A CONCISE

BIBLE DICTIONARY
BASED ON THE

CAMBRIDGE COMPANION TO THE BIBLE

CAMBRIDGE
PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
PRINTED IN GREAT ]lRITAIN
 PREFACE

T HE object of the present volume is to provide Sunday School

Teachers and other students with a concise book of reference
· to the Bible. It is based upon the Cambridge Companion to the
Bible, but the principal materials which in the Companion are pre-
sented as a number of articles written by different Scholars are here
re-arranged in the form of a brief dictionary. One object of the
re-arrangement has been to provide a volume of a convenient size
to bind with the Bible. The subjects dealt with are accordingly
treated very briefly and for further discussion the student is referred
to the Cambridge Companion to the Bible, and to the volumes of
the Cambridge Bible £qr Schools and Colleges; but it is hoped that
he will find that much useful matter has been here compressed into
a small space, and that the arrangement of the articles in dictionary
form will be found convenient for the purposes of ready reference
especially when the book is used in class.
In addition to a list of Persons and Places there are articles
which may be regarded as introductory to the study of Scripture,
e.g. God, Bible, Canon; short accounts are giv3n of the various
books of the Bible, special attention having been paid to the
Gospels and Pauline Epistles ; while some attempts have been
made to deal in a non-controversial manner with a few doctrinal
subjects, e. g. Atonement, Baptism, Church, Holy Spirit.
Bible Chronology. and various matters connected with Bible .Anti-
quities have also received attention.
The abbreviations used will probably offer no difficulty. Where
a dot occurs in the middle of a Proper Name, e.g. .A.zariah, the
termination -iah is a form of the name J AH, and may be ,
pronounced as one syllable, e.g. A.-zar-yah.
 WEIGHTS, MEASURES AND COINAGE.
BY PROFESSOR BEVAN, M.A.

WEIGHTS. The Litra, (Lalin· libra) which Is transh>ted

The GERA.JI wa.s the smallest weight used POUND in John 12. 3; 19. 39, was ,the ordinary
among the Hebrews, a,nd amounted to the unit of weight in the Roman Empire. It was
twentieth part of a shekel (Exod. SQ. 13; Lev. rather over 11 ounces avoirdupois.
27. 25; Num. 3. 47i' 18. 16; Ezek. 45. 12). The TALENT mentioned in Rev. 16. 21 ls pro-
The BEIL!.', or ha f-shekel, is mentioned only bably the Attic talent, equal to about 57 lbs.
in Gen. 24. 22, a,nd Exod. 38. 26.
The SHE:;tEL was by far the most ordinary MEASURES OF LENGTH.
unit 9f weight; hence in stating weights the Of the measures of length in the Old Testa-
word "shekel" is often omitted, as in Gen. 20. ment some are obviously mere approximations,
16, ·where "a thousand of silver" means a thou~ for pnwtical purposes, and as their meaning is
sa.nd shekels. It cannot be said what was the plain they req nire no comment. Sueh are-
emct weight of the shekel among the Hebrews The FINGER, or FINGER-BREADTH, in J er. 52.
before the Ma.ccabrean period (i.e. the latter half 2L
of the second century B.C.}, when it amounted The HAND-BREADTH, Exod 25. 25; 37. 12;
to 218 grains. The Phrenician shekel wa.s a, little 1 Kings 7. 26; 2 Chron. 4. 5; Ezek. 40. 5, 43;
more, about 224 grains. Some people are of 43. 13.
opinion that in earliar times the Hebrews had The SPAN, Exod. 28. 16; 39. 9; 1 Sam. 17. 4;
two distinct shekels, one equal to 129 grains and Ezek. 43. 13.
the other to 258, in accordance with the Baby- The PACE or STEP, 2 Sam. 6. 13.
lonian system of weights; but of this there is no The following call for more special notice :
f.Ositive proof. Nor yet is it certain that the The Ammah, or CUBIT, was at all periods the
'sacred shekel" or "shekel of the sanctua.cy," ordinary unit of length among the Hebrews.
mentioned In the Pentateueh, was really double Originally ii was no doubt the length from the
of the ordinary shekel, as the Tu,,bbins assert. elbow to the tip of the fingers; hence we read
The .ilfoneh_tusually translated POUND both in of "the cubit of a man" (Deut. 3. 11). As to the
A.V. and R.V., !Kings 10. 17; Ezra 2. 69; Neh. real length of the ancient Hebrew cubit, the
7. 71, 72) is often supposed to nave amounted to most trustworthy source of information is the
100 shekels, he-Oause 3 manehs in 1 Kings 10. 17 so-called Siloam inscription, disoovered only a.
correspondto300shekelsin2Chron. 9.16. When, few years ago. In this inscription, which was
however, we consider the freq_nent discrepancies
between the numbers given m Kings and those Nii~,;:,roff~~ t~uls ~~~tN!.J!~tfllo :;,,<t;i:
given in Chronicles, it will appear unsafe to Hence .the cubit at that time must have been
attach much importance to such an argument. equal to about 17·6 inches. To this cubit there
In the LXX. version of Ezek. 45. 12 the nwneh is seems to be a reference in 2 Chron. 3. 3, rrcubits
fixed at 50 shekels, which modern commentators after the first (or rather former) measure"-a
accept as the true reading, the received Hebrew phrase which implies Iha.I at the time of the
text being unintelligible. From the Fhrenicians chronicler or of the source from which he copied
the word passed on to the Greeks, who pro- (about 3rd century n. c.) another cubit had come
nounced it mna, and to the Italians, who pro- into use. ,vith this agrees the fact that Ezekiel
nounced it mina. But the weight of the Greek speaks of a cubit longer by a hand-breadth than
mna varied greatly in different times and places. the ordinary cubit (Ezek. 40. 5). Under the Ro-
The Kikkar (translated TALENT in the English man Empire the length of the ordinary Jewish
Bible) consisted, according to Exod. 38. 25, 26, cubit was 21·6 inches, but two other cubits are
of 3000 shekels. The same was the case with the mentioned (in Tu,,bbinical literature), of which
Phrenician talent, which was accordingly abont one was apparently longer and the other shorter,
00 lbs. a voird. A difficulty ha.s sometimes been by a hand-breadth, than the common cubit. It
found in 2 Sam. 12. 30, where we read of a crown is therefore probable that where in the New
containing a talent's weight of gold. This crown, Testament we read of a cubit (Matt. 6. 27; Luke
however, was not worn by a. man but by an idol, 12. 25; John 21. 8; Rev. 21. 17) we are to under-
presumably of colossal size-for the word nial' stand the Jewish cubit of 6hand-breadths (21·6
kam (translated "their king") was used by: the inches}1 not the Greek cubit, which measured a
heathen Semites as a name for deities; see R. V. little over 18 inches.
margin. The Gumcd occurs only in Judges 3: 16,
'fhe Qi!sltah is mentioned only in Gen. 33. 19; where it is variously translated (A. V. and R. V.
Job 42. n(wherethaA. V. has"pieceofmoney"); "cubit").
and Josh. 24. 32 (A.V. "pieces of silver"). Xt The K•ibrath erer, rendered somewhat vag·~ely
has been conjectured that the qi!s1tah was equal "a.little way" in the A.V. (Gen. 35. 16; 48. 7;
to about 4 shekels, but we have no means of 2 Kings 5. 19), is a land measure which we rove
determining its true weight. no means of fixing.
vi WEIGHTS, MEASURES AND COINAGE.
The SABBATH-DAY'S JOURNEY (Acts 1. 12) is TheHumer or Kor conta.ined 10 ephahs or baths
mentioned nowhere in the Old Testament.r but (Ezek. 45. 11, 14), that is, it amounted to about
was an invention of the Rabbinical theolcgians. 23,000 cubic inches, or 10 bushels and 3 gallons.
Because in Exod. 16. 29 the Israelites, during The term kor was used both for solids and fluids
their journey through the wilderness.,. are com- (see 1 Kinj!s 5. 11), and is generally rendered by
manded to "abide every man in his place" on "measure in the A. V. (1 Kings 4. 22; 2 Chron.
the Sabbath, and because the extreme ends of 2.10; 27. 5, Ezra 7. 22). .
the Israelite camp were supposed to have been The Lethe1e (mentfoned only in Hos. 8. 2) i•
e.t e. distance of 2000 cubits from the Tabernacle, supposed to have been equal to half a l,omer.
it was concluded by the Rabbins that no Israelite Of the measures of capacity mentioned in
should move more than 2000 cubits from his home the New Testament, some have already been
or city on the Sabbath. It need hardly be said described. Thus the batos (translated ll!EA•
that various means were discovered for modifying sunE--Luke 16. 6) is the Hobrew bath; the
or evading this decree. saton and the koros (also translated MEASURE)
The following measures_,, borrowed from the are the Hebrew se'ah and kwrespectively. The
Greeks or Romans, are mentioned in the New former occurs in Matt. 18. 33; Luke 18. 21-
Testa.ment. . the latter in Luke 16. 7. The New Testament
The PATHOlll (Greek orguia)--Acts 27.' 28---- mentions also the following:
va.ried from 74-7 to 72 ·9 inches. . The Xest<Ts jtramlated POT-Mark 7. 4) was
The FURLONG (Greek stadion or stad-ios)- a. vessel conta1ning a Roman s.ectfarim, that is,
Luke 24.13; John6.19; 11.18; Rev.14. 20; 21. about 35 cubic inches. The Syrian xesus appears
16--was equal to about 202 yards. to have been larger, and to have contained about
The MILE (Greek milion, from the Latln}:- 44 cubic inches.
Matt. 5. 41-was 1000 double paces, or nearly The Clwmi:J: (translated MEASURE-Rev. 6. 6)
1614 yards. contained about 70 cubic inches (a quart). As a.
labourer could be hired for a penny (denarius) a
MEASURES OF AREA. day (Matt. 20. 2), we must suppose that "a chrenix
The ACRE (Hebrew r,med, i.e. yoke!---'Isal. 5. of wheat or three of barley for a penny" implies
10, perhe.ps also l Sam. 14. 14--was, like the great scarcity.
Latm jugerum, the area which a yoke of oxen The Modios (the Latin modius) is properly a
could plough in a day. In Isaiah the 9emed is vessel containing 550 eubio inches._or two gallons.
the measure of vineyard land: corn land was It is translated BUSHEL (Matt. o. 15; Mark 4.
also measured by the amount of seed it required 21; Luke 11. 33).
(Lev. 27. 16). The Metretes (FIRKIN-John 2. 6) contained
about 2520 cubic inches, or over 9 gallons.
MEASURES OF CAPACITY.
The ancient Hebrew mea,gures of capacity MONEY.
cannot be accurately determined, as the Bible In spite of the important place which Pales-
itself furnishes little information on the sub- tine held in the commercial world of antiquity,
ject and our only other guides are late writers, the Hebrews appear to have been completely
such as Josephus. The names mentioned are as ~norant of coinage until the beginning of the
follows. .Yersian period All through the Old Testament,
The Loo occurs only Lev.-14. 10, 12, 15, 21, 24, however, we read of gold and silver used as a
and is believed to have been about 32 cnbic medium of exchange. Payments were made by
inches, or very nearly an English pint. weight{Gen. 23.16j Jer. 82.10),and in ordinary
The HiN, according to the Rabbins, contained Hebrew "'to weigh' a.nd "to payu are expressed
nd th by the same word (ls. 55. 2; Job28.15). Hence
:ltJ~r- ,Ho~itth~i~it':.t!i:r.iel a in e Amos (8. 5) reproaches the corn-sellers of his
The lJ:?ATH is believed tohavecontained 6 h,ns, time with "making •he ephah small and the
f~:!. is, about 2300 cnbic inches, or about 8¼ gal- shekel great," i.e. selling a scant measure of corn
for an overweight of silver. So also we may ex-
The above measures were used only for fluids- olain the freciuency with which, in Hebrew and
the following for dry substances: Aramaic, the idea of ""'-bonour or moral value is
11

The KAn (mentioned only in 2 Kings 6. 25) conveyed by words :t)!Operly rmeaning heavi~
0

was probably equal to about 128 cubic inches, or ness" (kabiJa, yeqar), Pieces of silver bearing
something less than two quarts. prol'lably a mark to Indicate their weight, but
The 'OMER (which ward occurs, as the name without any official sanctionil were called "silver
of a measure, only in Exod. 16. 16, etc.) or curren_t V.:ith the merchant ' (see Gen. 23. 16~
'lssilron (occurrin!l" only in the ritual portions of In we1ghmg them stones were employed and
the Penta.tench-it is translated TENTH DEAL) were therefore carried about by the trad;,r in
contained the tenth part of an ephah, ie. about a bag or purse. So primitive a system offered
230 cu hie inches. strong temptations to dishonesty, as we mar in-
The Se' ilk is translated ll!EABUB.E, and occurs fer from the frequent allusions to false weights
Gen. 18. 6 · l Sam. 25. 18; 1 Kings 18. 32 : 2 Kings and false balarices. It is illustrative of the
7. 1, 16, 18 {Isai. 27. 8 is doubtful). It formed practical character of the Old Testament religion
the 3rd part of an ;pl,,;lh, that is, it was equal to that, just as Isaiah attributes the skill of the
about 761 cubic inches not quite ll, peck. It has husbandman to divine teaching (Isaiah 28. 26
beenconj ectured that the wordshatish (translated 29), so a right balance is said to be the Lord's
""'measure" in Is. 40. 12 and "great measure" in and the stones of the bag to be His work (Prov'
Ps. 80. 5) was another name for the se'iih. 16. 11). In New Testament times the "money:
changers"(Matl. 21.12)or "bankers"(Matt 25
The EPHAH was the most usual measure for 27) formed a special class. · '
dry substances. In the A. V. it is sometimes Before the Babylonian Exile sums of money
translated "measure" (Dent. 25. 14, 15; Micah were usually reckoned in shekels or talents. By
6. 10; Prov. 20. 10). Ezekiel (45. 11) declares a shekel we must always understand a shekel of
the i!phah equal to the bath (see above). silver, unless it is expressly stated to be of gold,
 WEIGHTS, MEASURES AND COINAGE. vii
as in 1 Clrron. 21. 25. It is clear that throughout about 96 to about 60 grains, the heavier kind
the whole of antiquity ~Id as compared with being known as the drachm of JEgina. In the
silver was worth considerably less than at first century of our era, the drachm weighed
present. The ratio was not quite steady but little more than 60 grains, and waa therefor~
was about 13 to 1. nearly equal to the d~narius (see below), that is,
mr~~o~~ i:;;0l~e E~ct1'¥!ft~e;"i'1;~dth~h~~R;i
it was worth about S~d. of our money.
The .Dmrachnwn (TRIBUTE MONEY, Matt. 17.
(so rendered in the R.V. always; A.V. has 24, R.V. HALF-SHEKEL) was double or the
DRAM). It is written darkhlwn in Ezra 2. 69; drachm.
Neh. 7. 70, 11, 72,._and adarkon in 1 Chron. 29. The Stater (PIECE oF MONEY, Matt. 17. 27,
7; F:zra 8. 27. ·J'he older form was probably R. V. SHEKEL) was originally a gold coin, weigh-
adMkroian-it is no doubt a foreign word, but ing about 130 grains, but in later times the name
~~1~~~t1;~~ j~a~\';,,".~ve~t~~~"J1,;:M1ii:
its derivation is obscure. At all events, it has
nothing to do with the name or Darius (Daraya-
vaush). That in 1 Chron. 29. 7 darics are men- stater of the New Testament. It has been sup-
tioned in connexion with David does not of posed that the •· pie~es of silvern _mentioned m
course prove that they were really current in Matt. 26. 15; 27. 3, o, 6, were staters.
the time of that king. It is said that Darius I. The Lepton (MITE, J>fark 12. 42; Luke 12. 59;
(B.C. 521-486) was the first to coin darics. In 21. 2) was the smallest bronze coin in use among
any case the gold da-ria and the silver siglos, i.e. the Jews. According to ~fark 12. 42, it was equal
shekel (equal in value to the twentieth part of .to half a quadmns (see below).
the daric ), formed the official coinage of the The three following coins are of Roman
Persian Empire from the tim.e of Darius on- origin.
wards. The weight of the Persian daric was 'l'he .Denarion (Latin denarius) was the prin-
130 grains. On it was represented a kneeling cipal silver coin among the Romans. It was a bout
figure, holding in one hand a bow, in the other the size of a modern sixpence, and weighed from
an arrow or a spear, but it bore no inscription. 60 to 52 grains. At the time when the New
It may be well to obser'1e that in a Phrenician Testament was written the denarius was worth
inscription -recently discovered at the Pirams about 8 pence of our money. The A. V. always
the word darkemun seems to be used as the translates this word by PENNY (Matt. 18. 28i· 20.
equivalent of the Greek drachml. 2,9, 13; 22.19; Mark 6. 37; 12.15; 14. 5; uke
The earliest Jewish coinage is that of the 7. 41; 10. 35; 20. 24; John 6. 7; 12. 5; Rev.
Hasmonrean nrinces. Simon Maccabreus {B. c. 6. 6).
143-135) coined silver shekels and half-shekels The Assarion {Latin assari11s or as, A.V.
(weighing about 218 and 109 grains, i.e. equal to FARTHING, Matt. 10. 29; Luke 12. 6) was a
half-a-crown and to ls. 3d. respectively), as well bronze coin, originally equal in value to the
as bronze money. tenth part of the denarius; but it was after-
The silver shekel bears on one side the figure wards reduced in weight, so that 16 assaria. went
of a cup, with the inscription H Sh~kel of Israel" to the denarius; iwcordingly the assarion of the
(written in the old Hebrew character, quite dif- New Testament was worth about a halfpenny of
ferent from that used in our Hebrew Bibles), our money.
and on the other side a branch with three buds The Kodra.ntes (Latin quadrans), also trans-
and the words "Jerusalem the Holy." The suc- lated FARTHING in Matt. 5. 26; Mark 12. 42,
cesBors of Simon ].Ia.ccabreus appear to have was a fourth part of the preceding.
issued bronze coins only, J?resumably fractions The TALEN'r (Matt. 18. 24; 25. 15) and the
of the shekel.,. bearing inscriptions in Hebrew or Mnd (POUND, Luke 19. 13) are not coins but
in Greek~ sometimes in both languages. sums of money. In the Attic system of money,
The coins mentioned in the New Testament which was the most generally adopted among
belong either to the Greek or to the Roman the Greeks, 100 drachrnce made a 1and, and 6000
system. made a talent. It is to this system that the
The .Drachme (PIECE OF SILVER, Lnke 15. 8, 9) New Testament refers. Hence by a talent we
was from an early time the most ordinary silver must understand a sum of about £213, by a
coin among the Greeks. Its weight varied from ""'a about £3, 11s.
 BIBLE DICTIONARY.

AARON, son of Amram and Jochebed, of the city of Asher, Joa. 21. 30; same as Hebron,
tribe of Levi, Ex. 6. 16-20, &nd elder brother Jos. 19. 28.
of Moses, 7. 7; appointed by God to assist M. ABED-NEGO, servant of Nf{lo~? Nebo, q.v.; one
in bringing Israel out of Egypt, 4. 14, 27-30; of three saved in furnace, Dan. 3. 12-30.
5. 1-12. so, and with him until the 40th year See Azariah.
of the wanaerings. We read of him in connex- ABEL, ln-eath, 1>anity, younger son of Adam and
ion with the manna, 16. 2-10 33, 34, the Eve, a shepherd, Gen. 4. 2, who offered to God
battle of Repbidim, 17. 10, and Jethro's sacri- a more excellent sacrifice tha,n Cain, Heb. 11.
fice, 1 a 12. At Sinai A. was one of those whu ~ and was killed by him out of jealousy. Gen.
accompanied M. up the mountain, 19. 24; 24. 4. 8. The reason for his acceptance was not
1, 9-11; &nd when M. and Joshua were sum- his conformity to a revealed law of rituali'. nor
moned into the l?resence of God A. and Hur because God preferred an offering of a amb
were &ppoin ted Judges during their absence, to the fruits of tbe earth, but bemuse of the
24. 13, 14. It was then tha,t A. made the inner motive which prompted him to offer a
golden calf at the _peOJ?le's request, 32. 1-6, sacrifice at all. For N. T. reff. see Mt. 23. 35;
21, 25, 35. On Mt. Sinai Moses received direc- Lk. 11. 51; l Jn. 3. l~_; Heb. 12. 24.
tions a.bout the appointment of A. and his ABEL, meadow; in 1 ::s. 6. 18 the na.me Is a
four sons, N ada.b, Abihu, Eleaza.r, and Itha.mar misreading for Eben or stone; it occurs also
to the priesthood, 28. l-4i· 29; a.nd on the in the following compounds:-
completion of the taberna.c e he consecrated ABEL-BETH-MAACHAH, m. of Beth-Maachah,
them to their office, Lev. 8; 9. Sedition of in upper Galilee, 12 miles N. oi waters of
Miriam and A. a_gainst M. Nu. 12. 1-12; his
a.tenement in Koralfs rebellion, when the
N:~o~n!l 2O. 15; 1 K. 15. 20; K. 15. 29;
murmurings were finally silenced by the ABEL-MAIM, m. of waters, 2 Ch. 16. 4; cf. 1 K.
budding of A.'s rod,.N_u. 16;_]7. For failing 15. 20.
to do honour to uou at .M.eribah he was ABEL-CHERAMIM, m. Qf the "ineyard•, in
forbidden to enter Canaan, Nu. 20. 8-13, and Moab, Judg. 11. 33, R. V,; plain of the vine-
died on lilt. Hor at the age of 123 Nu. 20. yards, A.V.
22-29; 33. 38, 39. Throughout the history of ABEL-MEHOLAH, m. of the dance, in Jordan
Israel the hig-h-priesthood remained in the valley, near Bethshean, Ju. 7. 22; l K. 4, 12;
family of A. (see High-priest), and according 19. 16.
to the later law the priesthood wa.s also re- ABEL-MIZRAIM, m.. of Egypt, Gen. 50. 11; the
stricted to his descendants (see Priests.) place of the mourninf (Heb. Ebel,, R. V. ma.rg.)
ABADDON, a word found in the Wisdom litera-
ture of tne 0. T. denoting the place of the
lost in Sheol, Job 26. 6; Pro. 15. ll; 27. 20,
A8H~V-¥¥'i AA~';,t~1ii~~acias, in plains of
Moab, Nu. 33. 49; elsewhere Shittim.
R. V. ; in each case A. V. translates destruction.ABEZ, Jos. 19. 20.
In Rev. 9. ll it is used as the name of the ABI, mother of Hezekiah, 2 K. 18. 2; same as
prince of the Infernal regions. See Apollyon. Abijah, 2 Ch. 29. l.
ABAGTHA, fortunate (a Persian name), cham- ABIA } {(l)SonofRehoboam,lCh.3.10;
berlain of Ahasuerus, Est, 1. 10. llrt. 1. 7; same as Abijah (2).
ABANA (R. V. Ahanah), also called Amanah, the >,:1 t(2) Lk. 1. 5; same as Abijah (3).
larger of the two rivers which water Damascus; ABIAH S-"' (1) Son of Samuel, l S. 8. 2; l
now known as the Barada; 2 K. 5. 12. ~~ Oh. 6. 28.
ABARIM,yarts beyond (Jordan), the mts. from ~~ (2) 1 Ch. 2. 24. (3) l Ch. 7. 8.
which Moses viewed the Promised Land, Nu. ABIJAH r,.,:! (1)
27. 12; 33. 47 ; Dt. 32. 49; J er. 22. 20, R. V.
1~'.\t Jeroboam, 1 K. 14.
ABBA, Aramaic word forfatner, llik.14. 36; Ro. (2) Son of Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11.
8. 15; Gal 4. 6. 20, 22; 12. 16; 13. 1-22; railed Abijam in
ABDA, servant, (1) 1 K. 4. 6; (2) Neh. 11. 17; 1 K. 15. 1-8, (3) 1 Ch. 24. 10. (4) 2 Ch. 29. l;
same as Obadiah, l Ch. 9. 16. see Abi.
ABDEEL, Jer. 36. 26, and ABDI EL, l Oh. 5. 15, Also, Neh. 10. 7; 12. 4, 17. R.V. hasAbijah
servant Qf God. throughout, except in l Ch. 2. 24.
ABDI, ,.,..,,ant oftheLord, I Ch. 6. 44; 2 Oh. 29. ABIALBON,father of strength, 2 S. 23. 31; same
12 ; Ezr. 10. 26. as Abiel, 1 Oh. 11. 32.
ABDON, servant, (1) one of the judges,Judg. 12. ABIASAPHJhe Father (God) gathers, Ex. 6. 24;
13; (2) 2 Ch. 34. 20, in VSS. Achbor as in 2 K. same as? J£biasaph, l Ch. 6. 23.
22. 12: others in 1 Ch. 8. 23, 30; 9. 36; (3) a AB·IATHAR,/ather of exee!lence, or pl,mty, son
l
2 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AB-AC

of the bigh-friest Ahijab or Ahimelech, es- ABISHUA, f of safety, (1)1 Ch. 6. 4; Ezr. 7. 5;
mpes Saul, S. 22. 20; abides with David, (2) 1 Ch. 8. 4. ·
23. 6, 9; 30. 7; brings ark to Jerusalem, 2 S. ABfSHUR,father--wall, 1 Cb. 2. 28.
15. 24-36; 17. 15; 19. 11 · takes part in ABITAL,father-dew, 2 S. 3. 4; 1 Ch. 3. 3.
Adonijah's rebellion, 1 K. -/. 7; thrust out ABITUB,.f. ofgoodne.,s, 1 Ch. 8. 11.
from the priesthood, 2. 27, 35;->':k. 2. 26. ABIUD, :Mt. 1. 13.
Ahlmelech and Abiathar prob~bly inter- ASNER, f. o.f Ner, or light, captain of Saul's
cha.nged In 2 S. 8. 17; l Ch. 18. 16; 24. 3, 6, army, l S. 14. 50; 17. 55; 20. 25; 26. 5--15;
31 ; cf. 2 S. 20. 25. makes Ishbosheth king, 2 S. 2. 8; defeated by
AB IB, a green ear of corn; the name of the Joab, slays Asahel, 2. 12-31; revolts to David,
harvest month, Ex. 13. 4; 23. 15; 34. 18; 3. 6-21; killed by J oab. 3. 27; David's lament
Dent. 16. 1. After the Captivity it wa~ known over A., 3. 33; 4.1, 12; l K. 2. 5, 32; 1 Ch. 25.
as Nisan; N eh. 2. I. See Calendar. %8; 27. 21.
ABIDAH, the Father kmows, Gen. 25. 4; l Ch. 1. ABOMINATION, an object that excites loath-
33. ing, Prov. 12. 22; hence an idol, 2 K. 23. 13;
ABI DAN, father-judge, Nu. 1. 11; 2. 22; 7. 60; ls. 44. 19; the word is also used to denote any
10. 24. heathen or immoral practice, Dt. 18. 9, 12;
ABI EL, God (is) father or f of strength, (1) l S. 20. 18; also the flesh of prohibited animals,
9. l; 14. 51; (2) A. the Arbathite, l Ch. 11. 32; Lev. 11. 10-13, etc.
cf. 2 S. 23. 31. AOOMINATION OF DESOLATION, Mt. 24.
ABIEZER, ABIEZRITE0 father of hdp~ (1) a 15; Mk. 13. 14; the expression is borrowe_d
family .in Manasseh, Jos. 17. 2 ; 1 Ch. 7. 18; from Dan. 9. 27; 11. 31; 12. U. Our Lord 1s
called Abiezrites,Judg. 6. 11, 24, 34; 8' 32; to referring to some object the setting UP. of
which Gi_deon belonged, written .Teezer,, Nu. which would be a desecration ol the lioly
21;1. 30;_ ~,11,tag, of A., .Tudg. 8. 2; (2) 2 "· 23. City, perhaps the Roman standards to wbitlh
27; 1 vh. 11. 28; 27. 12. aacriilceR were offered in the Temple after the
ABIGAIi,., f, of rejoioing, (1) wife of Nabal, 1 S. entry br Titu"-
25. 3; became David's wife, 25. 42; 27. 3; ABRAHAM, f of a multit.,w, (originally called
30. 5; 2 S. 2. 2; mother of Chileab, 2 S. 3. 3, Abram, e,ro,lted father, Gen. 11. 26; 17. 5~ son
o,; Daniel, l (;h. 3. 1 ; (2) sister of David, l Ch. of Terah, born in Ur (q.v.) of the Che.likes,
2. 16, called in R. V. ABIGAL, 2 S. 17. 25. Gen. 11. 26-28 ; tbe migration to Baran,
ABlHAIL1 .fal,her ,;/ strength, five people, Nu. where Terah died, 11. 31; A. 's journey to
3. 35; ; Ob. 2. 29; .6. 14; 2 Ch. 11. 18; E,it. Cana,\n ; the djvine call and the threefQ}d
2. 16[/" 9. 29. promise, 12. 1-5; &t Sh6chen., 12. 6, a.t
ABI H , Fat,W,,- (is) He (God), son of Aaron, Bethel, 8, in Egypt, 11-20; return to Bethel
Ex. 6. 23 · 24. 1, 9; 28. l · offered strange and separation from Lot, 13. 1-13; renewe.l
fire and died, Lev. 10. l; Nu. 3. 2, 4; 26. of the promise, 1S. 14----17; settlemellt in
60, 61;-1 Ch. 6. s; 24. l,_2. Hebron, 13. 18; A.'s rescue of Lot and the
ABIHUD,.f. Qfsptenao-ur, lvh. 8.·3. mooting with Melchi~edek (q.v.), 14; further
ABIJAH ABIJAM. 800 Abia. blessings and promisas, 15. 1-17. 8; i:t1atitu-
ABI LEN'E, a district near Lebanon, Lk. 3. l. tion of circumcisioll and cha.nge of name, 17.
ABIMAEL, f. of Mae!, Gen. 10. 28; l Ch. 1. 9-27; intercession for Sodom, 18; journey to
22. . Gerar, 20; birth of Isaac and casting_ out
ABIMELECH,father-king, (l) k. of Gerar, takes of Ishmael, 21 (cf. G1;1l 4. 2li); offering of Ir;aac
Sarah, Gen. 20. 2; warned in & dream, re- and renewal of divine promise a.nd blessing,
proves Abraham for denying her, and is 22; death of &rah and purohase of :Ma<lh-
healed, 20. S-18; 21. 22-32; (2) reproves pelah, 23; A.'s death e.nd burial, 25. &-10.
Iaaae {or denying his wife, 26. 7-11; makes Abraham is always regarded in 0. T. as the
covenant witli I., 26. 16, 26--33; (1) and (2) are founder of the.Tewish mce,.the "father of the
possibly the same person, an early tradition faithful"; his call marks lille moment of the
having been preoerved in two differellt forms; Election of I11rael to be God's peculiar people.
(3) son of Gideon, Judjl", 8. 31; murders bis .Tn. the Bapt. and 8. Paul rebuked the popular
brethren and is ma.de king, 9. 1-6 j overcomes idea that natural descent from A. was by
conspiracy and sows Shechem Wllb salt, 9. itself sufficient to secure God's favour, Mt. 3.
22--4If; slain by a lllillstone, 9. 50-5/l; 2 S. 9; Ro. 9. 7. For reff. to him in our Lord's
11. 21; (4) 1 Ch. 18. 16, see Abiathar; {5) In teaching see Mt. 8. 11 ; Lk. 16. 22; Jn. 8. 56.
title of Ps. S4 same"" Achish, l S. 21. 11. In Ro. 4. 1--8 &lid Gal. S S. Paul shows from
ABI NADA!!,. "coble /at1fer, (!) ark rests in house the ease of A. who was "justified by faith"
of A. at 1'.lrJath-Jeanm 20 years, 1 S. 7. 1; 2 S. that faith is always the foundation of the
6. 3 · 1 Ch. 13, 7; (2) second son of Jesse, 1 S. spiritual life, and the onJy ground of accept-
16. 8; 17. l~ (3)son of Saul, 18. S1. 2; l Ch. ance with God; see also Hnb. 11. 8-lL
10, 2; (4) 11'.. 4. 11, cf. nmrg. and R.V. . ABRAHAM'S BOSOM, a term used to denote
ABINOAM,Jather of pleasantness, or ~ra,ce, f. of the place ol the righteous dead, Lk. 16. 22, 23.
Barak, J udg, 4. 6. There is a )'(lf. to the Jewish idea of a banquet
ABIRAM, father, hi.gh, (1) with Datban in in Pa.mdlse, Mt. 8. 11, and to the practice of
Korah's rebellion, Nu. 16. 1-27; 26. 9; Dt. reclining at table ao that the head of a guest
~l"; ~- J!.1~~ 6_11, see Kc,rah; (2) 1 K. 16.
)'(lsts on the bosom of his neig!tbour.
ABRONAH, Nu. 33. 34, R. V.; Ebronah, A.V.
ABISHAG, f. of e-r,-c,r, the Shnna.mmite, l K. 1. ABSALOM,f of peace, 3rd son of David, 9 S. 3.
3, 1~ i 2. 17-22. 3; kills his brother Amnon, 13. 20-39; 14.
ABISMAI, f. of a !Jift, eldest son (1 Ch. 2. 15) of 21--;13; conspires against DMid, who flees
Zeruiah, David's sister; l S. 26. 6-9; 2 S. 2. from Jerusalem, 15-17; hanging in the oak
18, 24j s. 30; 10. 10, 14; 16. g; 18. 2, 5; 19. is slain byJoab, 18. 9-17; David wept for A.,
21; 2u. 6, 10; 21. 17; 23. 18; 1 Cb. 2.16; 18. 18. 3:;;_ 19. 1-6, 9, 10;-20. 6; l K._1. 6; 2. 7;
12; 19. 11 (Heb. Abshai), 15. 28; 1 vh. 3. 2; 2 Ch.11. 20; p._ 3, title.
ABISHALOM, .f. of pea,c~, l K. 15. 2, 10, called ACCAD, one of the four chief citias in the land
Absalom, 2 Ch. 11. 20. of Shinar. i.e. N. W. Babylonia, Gen. 10. 10.
AO BIBLE DICTIONARY. s
ACCHO,Judg. 1. 31,8Sl:ileasPtolem&ll(,Ac. 21. 7. wotship,.,. they met in llttla groupscin private
ACCURSED 1n Joa 6. 17; 7. 12; ""d.rooted to houses. lt would seem as though their n~w
God, as in RV. enthusiasm, at first at any rate, clA1med a,11
ACELDAMA (AKELDAMA, R. V. l, ficl.d of Mood, their time ,md energies for praise and prayer
the popular name for the field bought with the and instruction in the faith; but yet there
money returned to the chief priests by Judas, was no lack of daily bread even for the poorest
Mt. 2 7. 3-1 O. From Ae. 1. 18 it o.ppears to a.mong them: for the wealthier gladly •npplied
ha.ve been so ca.lled as being the scene of his their needs, ev,,n selling their possessions for
dea,th. It was o.fte:nmrds used o.s a burying- this purpose and counting nothing as their
plo.ce for "strangers," Le. J ewa of the disper- own. A &tra.nge joy pervaded Uie whole
sion and proselytes. brotherhood, a.nd its numbers gradually in-
AC HA IA, in N.T. times a, Roman Province form• creaeed.
ingthesoutbeml)Artof Greece. Ac.18.12,27; We.a.re then shown how on two critical oc-
19. 21j Ro. 16. gtj; 16. s; I Cor. 16. 15; 2 Cor. casions the Sanhedrin deliberateJr, refused to
1. 1; 11. 2; 11. 10; l Thes. 1. 7, 8.
ACHAICUS, 1 Cor. 16. 17.
ACHAN, st.oned for taking the "accursed"
:',to~::r:.~~=t~flret..~ ntt= 0
..
preaching in the Temple after- the healinir of
1
~~
thing, Jos. 7 · 22. 20. See .4.chM. the impotent man (3. 1-4. 4) and issued in
ACHAB, troubier, l Ch. 2. 7; cf• .Tos. 7. 25. a. tbreat on the part of the rulers (5-22), an-
ACHAZ, N. T. form of Ab.az, Mt. 1.· 9. swered by increo.sed ei.mestness in prayer and
ACHBOR, mom", (1) Gen. 36. 38; (~) 2 K. 22. work on the part of the Churoh (23-31), even
12, same as .(~n, q. v.; (3) J er. 26. 22 ; though tloe lea.ven ()f bypoorisy which a.ppeared
36. 12. in Anania.s a.nd Sa.pph.!ra. threatened her purltx
ACHIM,shortform()fJeholachinh· Mt.1. 14. and called for a. sta.rtllng judgment to cast ,t
ACHISH, king of Gath rooeivea a.vid kindly, out (32--6. 11), The second oooaoion a.rose
1 s.,.21. 10; 21; 20. 'l; 29. s-10; 1 K. 2. 40; out of the development of popular enthusiasm
ca.lled Ablmelech, Ps. 34, title, probably by (12--1~) and issued in a. formal oondemna.tion
cho.nge of letters. of the a.postolic.dootrlnes (17-43);
ACH METHA, Ezr. 6. 2, the city Eobat&na (q. v.). II. '.L'he witness in all Jud- ~nd 8a.m&rl&
ACHOR: tr()Uble (valley of), near Jericho, Achan (&-9. 31) is recorded in three 51,ages, after
stoneo th.eTe, Jos. 7. 24, 26; 16. 7; Is. 65. 10; the account of the ap).lointment of tbe seven
Hos. 2.15. deacons (6. 1-7). Fust we are told of the
ACHSAH, o:nkf,..1'ing, daughter of C..leb, given ea.use of the dispersion, viz. the martyrdom of
to Othniel to wife, receivell a.s her dowry land Stephen and the peraecntlon which followed
conta.i?-lng upper and ~ower springs, Jos. 15. (6. 8-8. 3). Then comes the work of Philip
15-ll), Jndg. 1. 11-15, 1 Ch. 2. 49. (8. 4-40), including the evengelimtion of
ACHSHAPHf magio, Jos. 11. 1; 12. 20; 19. 25. Sa.maria., (where bis work WM supplemented
ACHZI B, a ie, (1) town in lowland of Juda.h, by Peter and John (14-25)) a.nd the baptism
Jos.15. 44i Mic.1.14; (2)townof.A.sher,Jos. of the Ethiopian eunuch (26-40). After this
19. 211; Jung. 1. 31.
AOTS OF APOSTLES. This book, a.s Its opening
words imply is the "second part" of the
~e l;i,reolh~..~~=e!tn'a!!~e:-r;u~a~~
,mlem (9. 1-Jl ).
Gospel according to S. Luke. 'l'he earlier work III. The account of the spread of the witness
l(!ves an account of the things which J esue "unto the uttermost pa.rt of the e&rth" falls
began to do and teaah between His Incarna- into three subdivisions. The :first (9. 32-11.
tion and His Ascension. Tbis "second ~ , . 23) cont..ins the opening of the door for the
tells us of His Administration of Hls Kingdom world-wide extension of the Gospel by tha
through the Spirit from His throne in Heaven. baptism of Cornelius (10. 1-11. 18), and tha
The simplest outline of the book ill supplied establishment of the Church in Antioch (11.
by our Lord's words in 1. 8, "Ye shall be my 19-26). The second (11. 21-16. 35) desarlbes
witnesaea both in Jerusalem (1-5), and In the activ:it;i: of the Church of Antioch through
a.11 Judllla and Samaria (6-9. 31), and unto its accredited representatives Barnabas and
the uttermost part of the earth" (9. 32-28). Saul, Including (a) the &!ms sent by lheir
I. After an introduction conta.inlng the story hands to Jerusalem at the time of the famine
of the Ascension (1. 1-H) and the election of and Herod's l;'erseoution (11. 2'7-12); (b) the
Matthias (15-26), the witness in Jerusa.lem solemn comm1SSion given them to evangeli2e,
begins with the fulfilment on the da.y of Pen- which issued in the establishment of Churches
tecost of the promise of tbe Father in the in Cyprus, at Antioch In Pisidia, at Iconium,
outpouring of the Spirit (2. 1-13) and with at Lystra and at Derbe (13, 14); and (~) the
S. Peter's explanation of the mea.n!ng of the successful protest which they raised a.galnsl
sign (14--C36). In answer to his appeal three the claim put forward by some members of
thousand persons were added by baptism to the the Church of Jerusalem to impose c.iroum•
original hand of disciples (2. 37-47). While cision on a.ll converts from hBa.thenism. {15.
the Temple and its regular services remained 1-35). The third (15. 36-28) cont.a.ins in
as before the sphere of their publio devotions, two stages an account of the independent
their distinctive position as believets was missionary activity of Pa.ul, the first cubnl.n-
marked in a. fourfold manner. 41 They con~ ating in the establishment of the Church in
tinued stedfastlyi" we are told, "in the te&eh- Ephesus (19. 20); the second in two yeal'B'
ing of the Apost es," which would explain to undist.nrbed preaching at Rome (28. 30, 31).
them more and more their new privileges and In the first of these we read how Paul, after
dnties; «and in the fellowship,' tlmt Is to say his separation from Barnabas (15. 36-16. 6),
the new bond of membership, which exr.ressed was led on step by ste;,> to Macedon!&, where
itself for exa.mple i<i a. common meal; 'in the in face of bitter oppo&tion he preacl>ed with
breaking of the bread," in u.ccordanoe with the great succesg (16. 6-17. 15) before p&lll3l!1g
command of the Lord Himself; "a.nd in the on to Athens (17. 16-34) and to Corinth
prayers," those specially CbriBtiJl.n devotions (18. 1-17). Le1>vlng Corinth after nearly two
with which theyoould supplement their Temple years he revi11its Jerusalem and Anti ooh ( 18.
1-2
 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AD-AG

18-23) a.nd finally settles down for three ADMAH, one of the "cities of the plain," Gen.
years' work at Ephesus (18. 24-19. 20). The 10. 19; 14. 2, 8; Dt. 29. 23; Hos. 11. 8.
preaching a.t Rome was in like manner the ADMATHA, Est. 1. 14.
soaJ. of ,. Jong oourse of providen tialleadingsADNA, pleasure, Ezr. 10. 30; )( Neh. 12. 15.
(19. 21-28. 30). His stay: at Ephesus was ADNAH, pleafflre, l Oh. 12. 20~)( 2 Oh. 17. H.
closed abruptly by a riot (21-41); he passed ADONI-BEZEK, lord of Bezel,, Judg. 1. 2-7.
thence through Macedonia to Corinth. and ADON IJAH, the L. is my Lord, (1) 4th son of
then pressed on to Jerusalem in spite d: con- David, 2 S, 3. 4; usurps the kingdom, par-
stant warnings of the danger that awaited doned, afterwards slain, 1 K. 1. 5-53; 2. 13
him, only pansing at Miletus to bid farewell -28;-l Oh. 3. 2; (2) 2 Ch. 17. 8; (3) Neh.
to the elders of the Ephesian Church ( 20. 10. 16 probably same as
1-21.16). After arriving at Jerusalem he had ADONIKAM, Ezr. 2. 13; 8. 13; Neh. 7. 18.
hardly time to greet the Chureh (21. 17-36) ADON I RAM (sometimes abbrev. into Adoram),
before he was seized by a Jewish mob, and the officer over the levy,n i.e. who superin-
0

was caller! upon to defend himself before the tended the forced labour employed in public
people (21. 37-22. 29) and before the San- works during the reign.a of Davldi Sol, Reho-
hedrin (22. 30-23. 10); then after eseaping boam; 2 S. 20. 24; 1 K. 4. 6;__,.5. 4; 12. 18; ~
from a plot .against his life (11-35) he de- Ch. 10. 18 (where he is called =doram).
fended llimself before Felix (24), before ADON JS, Is. 17. 10, R. V. marg.
Festns (25. 1-12), and before Agrippa (25. ADONI-ZEDEK, lord of righteO'USness, k. of
13-26); and finally, after an eventful voy- Jerusalem, Jos. 10. 1; one of the 5 kings
age, was carried a prisoner to Rome (27. 1- who war agst. Gibeon, 3-5; put to death,
28. 16). On his arrival he makes a solemn 22-27.
appeal to his fellow-oonntrymen and then ADOPTION, a term used by S. Paul in de-
turns to work among the Gentiles. scribing the sonship of members of the Chris-
The date of the oomposition of the Acts can- tian family. In Ro. 9. 4 be mentions amoni
not be fixed with certainty. The book was the special privileges of Israel "the adoption,
probably completed about A.D. 80. See Luke. i.e. the chmce of Israel to oeeupy a position of
ADADAH, Jos. 15. 22. spirit?3"1 advanta_ge; see Ex. 4. 22;_..Dt. 14. 1;
ADAH, or,w,,,,,,nt, {l) Gen. 4. U-23; (2) Gen. 32. 6, Jer. 31. 9, Hos. 11. 1. In 1«>. 9. 6-8
36. 2-16. he shows that this adoption depended in in-
ADA-IAH, the L. hath adorned, name of 8 or 9 dividual cases on acceptance of the divine
promises. The Christian Church is the new
persons, 2 K. 22. 1 ; 1 Oh. 6. 41 ; 8. 21 ; 9. 12;
2 Oh. 23. l; Ezr. 10. 29, 39; Neh. 11. 5, 12. Israel; believers a.re "'adopted~, into the
Seeiddo. fa.mill'. of God, and are placed by baptism in
ADAL·IA, Est. 9, 8. a position of privilege and opportunity, Ro. 8.
ADAM_,. man, the name given to the first man in 15, 23; Gal. 4. 5; Eph. 1. 5.
the early narrative of Genesis. By comparing ADORAIM, 2 Oh. 11. 9.
ADORAM, see Adoniram.
the A. V., R. V. and R. V. marg. it will be seen
there is some difficulty in deciding how far itADRAMMELECH, splendo-ur of the lcing, or
fire-king, (1) name of idol, probably represent-
is used as a proper name, e. g. in Gen. 2. 19, 20,
~~;1~5~; ~h! ~nls I!i"!~~~ toPhf~efnnO~T.
1
[
ing the sun, 2 K. 1 7. 31; (2) s. of Sennacherib,
i~
2 K. 19. 37; Is. 37. 38.
in 1 Oh. 1. 1. In~- T. there are reff. to A. inADRAMYTTIUM, a seaport of the Roman
Lk. 3. 38, and Jude 14; see also 1 Cor. 11. 9; prov. of Asia, Ac. 27. 2.
1 Tim. 2. 13. The story of A. finds an im- ADRIA, the part of the Mediterranean Sea betw.
portant place in the teaching of S. Paul, who Crete and Sicily, Ac. 27. 27.
regards A. and Christ as the two beads of ADRIEL1 ftockoJGod, 1 S.18.19; 2 S. 21. 8.
humanity, the one bringing condemnation ADULLAM, in the valley of Elah, Gen. 38. 1,
and death, and the other justification and 12, 20; Jos. 12. 15; allotted to Judah, Jos. 15.
life; Ro. 5. 12-21; 1 Cor. 15. 22, 4&--49. See 35; frequently mentioned in 0. T. history, 1
Fall. S. 22. l; 2 S, 23. 13; 1 Oh. 11.15; 2 Oh. 11. 7;
ADAM, name of a city in the .Jordan valley, site Neh. 11. 30; Mio. 1. 15.
uncerta.in, Jos. 3. 16. ADUMMIM (the going up of, or to) the steep
ADAMAH Jos. 19. 36. pass on the road from Jericho to J-eru.s., Jos.
ADAMI, .l:os. 19. 33; A-NEKEB, R.V., see 15.7_;_18.17.
Nelceb. ADVO<;ATE, see Christ; Spirit, Holy.
ADAR, (1) Jos. 15. 3; ADDAR, R.V., same as A:.NEAS, healed by S. Peter at Lydda, Ac. 9. 33.
Hazar-addar, Nu. 34. 4; [2) the 12th month,
Est. 3. 7. See Calendar.
JE.~i?c~:t!f~:7;,
a~~~e John baptized, its site
ADBEEL, miracle of God, Gen. 26. 13; 1 Oh. AGABUS, a Christian prophet who foretold a
1. 29. famine, Ac. l 1. 28, and Paul's imprisonment,
ADDAN, Ezr. 2. 59, same as ADDON, Neb. 21.10.
7. 61. AGAG, an Amalekite king spared by Saul and
ADDAR, 1 Oh. 8. 3, same as Ard, Nn. 26. killed by Samuel, 1 S. 15. 8-23; the name was
perhaps a title (like Pharaoh among the
A6°o~'i;k. 3. 28. . Egyptians); see Nu. 24, 7.
ADER,jlock, l Ch. 8. 15; Eder, R.V. AGAGITElEst. 3. 1, 10.
ADIEL, ornament of God, 1 Oh. 4. 36; 9. 12; 27. AGAR, Ga 4. 24; =Hagar, q.v.
25. AGEE, 2 S. 23. 11.
ADIN, pleasant, Ezr. 2. 15; 8. 6; Neh. 7. 20; AGRICULTURE, first mention of, Gen. 4. 2;
10.16. laws affecting, Lev. 19. 9, 10, 19; 23. 10-14,
ADINA,pleasant.1 Ch.11. 42. 22; 25. 3-7, 11, 18-22; Dt. 24. 19-22; 25. 4;
ADINO, the Eznite, 2 S, 23. 8; cf. 1 Oh. 11. 11, 26. The agriculture of the Hebrews was no
and see J-ashobeam. doubt mainly learned from the Canaanites.
AD ITH A I M, d.ouble ornament, Jos. 15. 36. The eultivation of the vine and olive, two of
ADLAI, 1 Oh. 27. 29. the most important prodncts of Palestine,
 BIBLE DICT-IONARY. 5

necessarily implies a settled life, and coul,l 9. 16-29; 10. 13; 12. 18; 1 Ch. 3. 11 ; 2 Ch. 22.
not be practised by wandering tribes. Besides 1-11; called Azariah 2 Ch. 22. 6, and Jeho-
the vine and olive, various kinds of cereals were ahaz 2 Ch. 21. 17.
extensively cultivated. Thus the ploughshare AH BAN, 1 Ch. 2. 29.
~~a:~: fr~nJ~t~jo~i"I"tI'o'l~ ri,:-.::;to1r:;
AHER, 1 Ch. 7. 12; Ahiram in Nu. 26. 38. See
EM.
implements of husbandry are mentioned the AH I, (1) 1 Ch. 5. 13; (2) 1 Ch. 7. 3'1, contraction
sickle, the threshing instrument, the win- of Ah!jah, cf. Abi.
nowing AA.ovel and the winnowing fork. Corn AH IAH }
was either simply parched (Ruth 2. 14), or same ~ t:l t
.{(1) priest in Saul's time,
14. 3~ 18; same as t Ahime~
1 S.
pounded in a mortar (Prov. 2 7, 22), or ground <:.:i-;;-~ lech;
m a hand-mill, made of two slabs of stone as "'::::,~ others in 1 K. 4. 3; 1 Ch. 8. 7.
which were placed one upon another. Tho AH IJAH &; "" (1) the Shilonite, prophesies to
work of grinding was usually "performed by Jeroboam the rending of the kingdom, 1 K. 11.
slaves, most often by female slaves (Matt. 24. 29-39; 12. 15; and God's judgment, 14. 2-
41), and hence came to be regarded as de- 18; 15. 29; 2 CIL 9, 29; (2) father of Baasha, 1
grading (Judges 16. 21 · Lam. 6. 13). Thus the K.15. 27,33:
ropbet, addressing Babylon, bids her descend others in l CIL 2. 25; 11. 36; 26. 20; Nell- 10.
f,rom the throne and grind meal (Is. 4 7. 2). 26.
The N. T. also speaks of mills turned by asses AHIAM, 2 S. 23. 33; 1 Ch. 11. 35.
(Matt. 18. 6, R. V. marg. ). See Rain. AH JAN, 1 Ch. 7. 19.
AGRIPPA, listens lo S. Paul at Cresarea, Ac. AHi EZER, brother-help, (1) Nu_ 1. 12; 2. 25; 7.
25. 13-26. 32; he was son of Herod Agrippa 66, 71; 10. 25; (2) lCh.12. 3.
I, and bro. of Bernice and Drusilla; see AHIHUD,(l)Nu. 34. 27; (2)1Ch. 8. 7.
Herod, AH IJAH. See Ahiah.
AGUR, a Hebrew sage, Pro. 30. AHi KAM, brother rising up, s. of Shapha.!!, sent
AHAB, (1) son of Omri, and the most wicked with others to Hnldah b)" Josiah, 2 .1>.. 22.
and most powerful of the kings of Israel; he 12-14; 2 Ch. 34. 20; 2 K. 25. 22; protects
::::~!ti~~~~e a ti~d~~~:Jrino1e•'Ji!1t::~
Jeremiah, Jer. 26. 24; 39. 14. See Gedalwh
and J er. 40-43.
Asherah was established in lsrael, 1 K. 16. AHILUD, 2 8. 8. 16; 20. 24; 1 K. 4. 3, 12; 1 Ch.
32, 33; 2 K. 3. 2, and an attempt was made 18. 15.
to exterminate the prophets and the religion AH I MAAZ, b. •of anger, (1) 1 S. 14. 50; (2) son
of Jehovah, 1 K 18. 13. We have another of Zadok, 2 S. 16. 27, 36; sent secretly to
instance of J.'s evil influence over A. in the David, hidden in a well, 17. 17-21; 18. 19-29;
story of Naboth, l K. 21. During A.'s reign 1 Ch. 6. s,.9, 53; (3) 1 K. 4. 15.
the kingdom of Israel was politically strong. AHIMAN, .Nu. 13. 22; Jos. 15. 14; Judg.1.10; 1
After a struggle with Benhadad, k. of Syria, in Ch. 9. 17.
which A. was snccessful, 1 K. 20, Israel and AHIMELECH, brother-king, (1) gives David
Syria made an alliance for the purpose of hallowed bread, 1 S. 21. 1-9; slain by Saul,
opposing Assyria. We learn from Assyrian 22. 9-20; 23. 6; 30. 7; Ps. 521 title; (2) 2 s. a
inscriptions that the united forces were de- 17; 1 Ch. 24. 3, 6, 31, see Abiaihar; (3) 1 S. 26.
feated by Shalmaneser II, and Ahab then 6 (Abim-, LXX.). '
made an alliance with J ehoshaphat k. of AHi MOTH~ l Ch. 6. 25; =Mahath, ver. 35;
Judah. against Syria, and was killed while =Maath, Lk 3. 26.
attempting to capture Ramoth-gilead, 1 K. AHINADAB, noble brother, 1 K. 4. 14.
22; 2 Cl1- 18. AHINOAM, b. of grace, (1) 1 S. 14. 50; (2)wife of
5 43
~t~i~ to.d5 ~r~~l
(2) Alyingpropbet,Jer. 29. ~l.
AHARAH, 1 Ch. 8. 1; called Ahuam, Nu. 26. ~'. ~~1nc{ :· / · ;
38; perhaps=Aher, 1 Ch. 7. 12. AH 10, l,;otherly, or the Lord is a brother, 2 S. 6.
AHARHEL, 1 Ch. 4. 8. _3, 4; 1 Ch. 13. 7; )( 1 Ch. 8. 14, 31; 9. 37.
AHASAI, Neh. 11. 13; called Jahzerah, 1 Ch. 9. ANIRA,~11-1.15; 2. 29; 7. 78, 83; 10. 27.
12. AHi RAM, exalted brother, Nu_ 26. 38, same as
AHASBAI, 2 S. 23. 34; cf. 1 Ch. 11. 35.
AHASUERUS, 0. T. name of one Median and Aifi~l>.tli.cH, brother sustains, Ex. 31. 6; 35.
two Persian kings; (1) Dan_ 9. 1, f. of "Darius 34; 38. 23.
the Mede "q.v.; (2)Ezra4. 6; probablythesame AH ISHAHAR, brother-dawn, 1 Ch. 7. 10.
as (3) Esther 1. 1 etc.; where A. is certainly to AH ISHAR, over Solomon's household, l K. 4. 6.
be identified with Xerxes. AHITHOPHEL, b. of Jolly, 2 S. 15. 12, 31, 34;
AHAVA, a town on a river bank, J?robably near his counsel overthrown by H ushai, hangs
Babylon, but its site is uncertain, Ezr. 8. 15, himself, 16. 15-17. 23{· ~ndfather o_f Bath-
21, 31. sheba, cp. 23. 34 and 1. 3, l Ch. 3. 5,-1 Ch.
AHAZ,possessor, kin/, of Judah, 2 K. 16; 2 Ch. 27. 33, 34.
28; makes an alliance with Tiglath-pileser, AHITUB, b. of goodness (1) 1 S. 14. 3; 22.
k. of Assyria, in order to repel an attack from 9-20; (2)28. 8. 17; 1 Ch. 6. 7, 8, 52; 18. 16;
Syria and Israel; copies heathen altar, 2 K. Ezr. 7. 2; (3) 1 Ch. 9. 11; Neh. 11. 11; 1 Ch. 6.
16. 10; Isaiah's message to, Is. 7; dial of A., 11, 12.
2 K. 20. 11 ;-23. 12. AH LAB, Judg. 1. 31.
AHAZ·IAH, the L. upholds, (1) k. of Israel; AHLAI, (1) l Ch. 2. 31; (2) l Ch. 11. U.
the chief events of his reign were his joint AHOAH, l Ch. 8. 4.
maritime expedition with Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch. AHOHITE,2S. 23. 9,28; lCh.11.12,29; 27, 4.
20. 35-37, and the revolt of Moab (see AHO LAH "'' tent, and } Ezk. 23. 4-44. R.V.
Moabite Stone) ~ ~- 1. 1;. 3. 4, 5; see als~ AHOLI BAH, wy tent in has Oholah and Oho-
l K. 22. 40, 49-,3, 2 K. 1 , (2) K, of J udal:t, her libah.
joined Jehoram, k. of Israel, in his attempt AHOLIAB (Oholiab, R.V.), tent of {the) father,
to recover Ramoth-gilead, was wounded 1n of tribe of Dan, constructs tabernacle, Ex.. 31.
Samaria, and died at Megiddo; 2 K 8. 25-29; 6; 35. 34; 36. 1, 2; 38. 23.
6 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AH-AL
AHOLJBAMAH (Oholibamah, RV.), unt of the written in Greek by a Jew in A. about the
kiyh place,. Gen. 36. 2, 5, 14, 18, 25; duke A., beginning of the Christian era. Philo, an
36. 41; 1 vh. 1. 52. eminent Jewish philosopher, lived at .A., B.O.
AHUM.11:1, 1 Ch. 4. 2.
AH UZA1v,, their pos,ession, 1 Ch. 4. 6; -ZZAM,
R.V.
~::Ja:~:,, fh~e~u~.fi ~r!het~g~~
It became the home of a very eelebrated
1i\~~!~
0

AHUZZATH, possesllion, Gen. 26. 26. Theological school (it• beat known teachers
Al, and HAI, the heap of ruins, 2 miles S.E. of were Clement and Origen) which made valu-
Bethel, Gen. 12. 8; 13. 3; Isr. smitten at Ai, able and permanent contributions to Religious
J ash. 7; taken by stratagem, 8 ;-9. 3; 10. Thought and Biblical Criticism.
1,2; 12. 9; Ezr. 2. 28; Neli. 7. 32; inJer. 49. ALGUMcAlmug, q.v. .
3 read Ar as Nu. 21. 15, 28. See .Ar. AL·IAH and AL•IAN, 1 Ch. 1. 51, 40.
AIAT~, Is. 10. 28. }probably ALLELUIA, Hallelujl!.h, R.V.; praise 11e the
AIJA .r,eh. 11. 31. the same Lord, Rev. 19. 1~; cf. Ps. 105. 45, and 100--
AYYAH, 1 Ch. 7. 28, R. V. marg.; Gaza, as Ai 150.
A.V. ALLOt-!, oak, (1) 1 Ch. 4. 37; (2) Jos. 19. 33; the
AIAH, (1) 2 S. 3. 7; 21. 8-11; (2) 1 Ch. 1. 40; oak,.tt.V.
same as ALLON-BACHUTH, oak Qf wee'/Ylng, Gen. 85. 8.
AJAH, Gen. 36. 24; .Aiah, R. V. ALMODAD 1 Gen. 10. 26_; 1 Ch. 1. 20.
ON{near Beth-horon, in tribe of Dan, ALMON, hidden, Jos. :.<1. 18, same""' .Alem.eth,
AIJAL Jos. 21. 24; Judg. 1. 35; 12. 12(? Elon); q.v.
same as 1 S. 14. Sl; l Ch. 6. 69; 8. 13;_-2 Ch.
AJALON 11. 10; Jos. 10. 12; 19. 42; 2 vh. 28. !t:8~t~k:J'fuA~~i11hY;,.~~¾1;/~alest!ne
18. R. V. has A!jalon throughout. during Jan. or Feb., the leaves appear in March,
AIJELETH SHAHAR, the hind of the morning, and the frnit is ripe by April or May; Ex. 26.
Pa. 22 title, name of the tune to which the 33, 34; 37. 19, 20; Nu. 1T. 8; Eccles. 12. 5.
Ps. was chanted. AL~SGIVl~G.,_ Ps. :4-1. I; 112. 9) Pro. 14. 21! 19.
AIN, eye,Jountain, also with other words EN-, 17, 22. 9, 21>. 27, Mt. 6. 1-4, Lk. 1l. 41, 12.
(1) Nu. 34. 11; (2) Jos. 15. 32; 19. 7; 21. 16; 1 33; Ao. 9. 36; 10. 2; 11. 29,80; 24.17; Ro.15.
Oh. 4. 32; cf. Ashan, 1 Ch. 6. 59; En-rimmon, 25-27; l Cor. 16, I, 2; 2Cor. 8; 9; Phil 4. 18;
Neh. 11. 29. 1 Tim. 6. ~ 19.
AKAN, Gen. 36. 27, same as Jakan, 1 Ch. 1. 42, ALMUG,R.v. marg. "sandalwood"; imported
by Solomon from Ophir for the Temple, for his
A~lus, name of 5 persons, l eh. 3. 24; 9. 17; own house, and for musical instruments l K.
Ezr. 2. 42, 45; Neh. 7. 45; 8. 7; 11. 19; 12. 25. 10. 11, 12; 2 Ch. 2. 8; 9. 10, 11 ; the wood' Ul!ed
AKRABBIM,scorpions, Maaleh-A., the ascent of
A., going Ujl_to A., cp. text and marg. A. V. ~ci~1:~~ff:.i~~1:~;~t1n'~~!la• of
and R.V. of Nu. 34. 4; Jos. 15. 3;_Judg. 1. 36. ALOES, or Llgn-llloee; some aromatic and
ALAM ETH, I Ch. 7. 8, Alemeth, R. v ., same as highly-prized wood is indicated, Nu. 24. 6;
ALEMETH, 1 Ch. 8. 36; 9. 42. Ps. 45. 8; Prov. 7. 17; Song 4. 14. A mixture
ALEMETH, 1 Oh. 6. 60;=.Abnon, Jog. 21. 18; of myrrh and aloe.s was used for embalming,
Allemeth, R. V. Jn. 19. 39.
ALAMOTH, mrvins, in Ps. 46 title, Indicates ALOTH, 1 K. 4. 16; Bealoth,, R.V.
that the music is to be sung by soprano ALPHA, first letter of Gree.1< alphabet, Rev. 1.
voices. 8, 11 (ep. R. V.); 21. 6; 22. IS.
ALAMMELECH,ki?1g'soak,Jos.19. 2S. ALPHA:.US,(l)(.ofMattheworLevi,Mk. 2.14;
ALEXANDER, (ll s. of Simon of Cyrene and (2) f. of Ja.me.s the Apostle, Mt. 10. 3; Mk..g_
bro. of Rufus, llfk. 15. 21; (2) Ac. 4. 6; other- 18; Lk. 6. 15 · Ac. 1. 13; by some scholars ide11-
wise unknown; (3)19. 33; (4) I Tim, 1. 20; (5) tifted with CTopas, Jn. 19. 25, and Cleopa.s, Lk.
2 Tim. 4. 14. The la.st three are all connected 24. 18. See James.
with Ephesus. ALTAR, first mention of an, Gen. 8. 20; eacrlftce
ALEXANDER, k. of Macedon, .surnamed THE o!]'ered on, Gen. 12. 1, 8; 13. 4, 18; 22. 9; 26.
GREAT; born B.c. 356, died B.O. 323- He made 2"; 33. 20; 35. 7; Nu. 23. l, 29; 1 S. 14. 35;
himself ruler over a wide emp'.re stretching 1 K. 18. 30-32. At the four corners were four
from Greece to the lndus, including Syria and horns; on these, the loftiest points or the altar,
E_gypt. Josephus records a meeting between the blood of the sin-offerings was put, that the
him and the high priest Jaddua(Neh. 12. 11, atonementmight be brought the nearer to God.
22). This story is that Alexander was march- These horns were also a place of refuge_ for
ing against Jerusalem when the hl&h priest fugitives, l K. 1. 50; !2. 28. The l!la.terliils of
came to meet him in his robes of hyacrnth and an llltar were either earth (2 It. 5. 17; EL 20.
gold, and accompanied by a train of _priests 24), or unhewn stones (Deut. 27. 5; Josh. 8.
and citizens arrayed in white. Alexander was 31; Ex. 20. 25~ The Israelites were wont to
so moved by the solemn spectacle that he did enclo,,e the earth or stones in a wooden case
reverence to the high priest, visited Jerusalem to preserve the proper shape; Ex. 27. L The
and conferred lmporta.nt privileges on the wood again might be overlaid with bra.ss or
Jews. gold, EL 3ft. 39; 40. 26. In the Jewish
ALEXANDRIA, the Greek capital of Egypt, Tabernacle the Altar of Burnt Offering stood
founded B. c. 332 by Alex. the Great. It soon in a. court outside the Tent. Its outer frame
became an im}:!O:rtant centre of commerce and was acacia wood overlaid with brass, Ex. 27.
learningj its libra:;r was the largest in the 1, 2, 8· 39. 39. Round It, haJfwar up, was a
:iJ ft
1
wa:~r r::I: us~e[t!tt~:~e~~r~'i,_"::
lation of the 0. T. was made. (See Septu!1{11nt.)
ledge, '.Ex. 27. 5. It had rings and staves by
whfoh it was carried. In the Holy Place, be-
fore the veil and the Mercy-Seat (Ex. 30. 6)
.A. was the meeting-place of Jewish religious was the Altar of Incense similar in construc-
belief and Greek philo,,ophy. We see some tion to the ~!tar. of Burnt Otl'ering, but smaller
of the results of this meeting in the Book and overlaid wrth gold. On It was burned
of the Wisdom of Solomon (see Apoorypha), incense morning and evening (no animal sa.cri-
AL-AM BIBLE DIOTIONA.RY. 7
fices); and on its horns was put once a year, be the name of the glory of His kingdom for
on the Day of Atonement, the blood of the sin- ever and ever"; hence the doxology added to
offering, Ex. ao. 10. In the Holy of Holies the Lord's Prayer. In synagogues and private
stood the Ark of the Covena,nt, a,nd above it houses, the Amen was used; and the custom
the Mercy-Seat. These llolso served as an altar continued in the Christfan Church, RollL 9. 5;
on whicli was SJ)rinkled the blood of the sin- 11. 36; 16. 33; 16. 27; 1 Cor.14.16; 2Cor.13.
offering on the Day of Atonement,..Lev. 16. 14, 14 etc.
15. The furniture of Solomon's Temple wa,s AM l,_Ezr, 2. 57, same as A'!'olJ, Neb. 7. 59.
aimil&r to that of the Tabernacle. The Altar AM I I TAI, true, 2 K. 14. ~o; ,Jonah 1. 1.
of Incense was of cedar wood overlaid with AM MAH, 2 S. 2. 24. See metheg-Ammah,.
gold. In the onter court stood the brazen AM Ml, mv peop_le, Hos. 2. 1. See Lo-ammi, 1. 9.
altar made after t)le old pattern, but much AMMIEL, (1) Nu. 13. I2; (2) 2 S. 9. 4, 5; 17.
b>rger, 2 Cbr. ·4. 1. AhWI replaced it by an 27; (3) l Ch. 3, 5; -Eliam, 2 S, 11. 3; (4) 1 Ch.
altar of Damascus pattern, 2 K. 16, 11-16. 26. 5.
Under the Law (Deut. 12. 5, 11-14) it was AMMIHUD, (1) Nu. 1. 10; 2. IS; 7, 48; 53; 10,
forbidden to build an altar, except "in the 22; 1 Oh. 7. 26 :-4 others in Nu. 34. 20, 28; 2
place which God should choose to put His S. 13. 37; AMMIHUR, R. V. of 2 S. 13. 37;-l
Name there," ie. the Temple at Jerusalem; Oh. 9. 4.
but until the days of Hezekiah sacrifices were AMMINADAB, (l) Ex. 6. 23; (2) Nu. 1. 7; 2. 3;
offered in other places &B well In Heh. 13. 10 7.12; 10, H; Ruth4. 19; lCh. 2.10; )( lCh. 6.
there isa reference to the Altar of the Christian 22, same as Izhar~ yv. 2, 18,,.38; )( 1 Cb. 16.. 10,
Church; and in Ac. 17, 23 to a heathen altar. 11; AMINADAB, ro.t. 1, 4; ,1.,k. 3. 33. Similar
AL-TASCH 1TH, destroy not, (RV. Al-wahheth), in meaning to
in title of Pse. 57-59, 75; probably rmme of AMMINADI~, Song 6. 12; my princely penple,
a tune. R. V, ,;_ u-illing, mar g. A. and R. V.
ALUSH, Nu. 33, 13, 14. AMMl::,HADDA!,servantoftheAlmighty, Nu. 1-
ALVAH and ALVAN, Gen. 36. •o, 23, same as 12; 2. 25; 7. 66, 71; 10, ;U;.
.Aliah and .Alian, q, v. AMMIZABAD, 1 Oh. 27, 6.
AMAO, Joa.19, 26. AMMON,. AMMONITES, a tribe descended
AMAi., trouble, 1 Oh. 7. 35. from Lot, the nephew of Abraham, Gen. 19.
AMAi.EK, AMALEKITES, an Arab tribe who 38; Dt. 2. 19; worshippers of Molec11 (q.v.) or
lived in the desert of Pa.ran between the M1lcom, 1 K. 11. 7, 33 ; they were settled east
Ara.bah and the Mediterranean, and at one of Mt. Gilead, from the Jabbok southwards,
time seem to have ranged as far north a,s Mt. e.nd in the time of the Judges laid claim to
Ephraim, Judg. 5. 14; 12. 15. The A. were at the Israelite settlements in Gilead, J udj!. 11,
constant war with the Hebrews from the time but were repulsed by J ephtbah and agam by
of Moses, Ex. 17. 8 etc., till their power was Saul, 1 S. 11, and finally reduced to subjectioa
broken by Saul and David, 1 S. 15; 27. 8· by David, 2 S. 10; 11. l; 12. 9, 26, 31. The[
30; 2 S. 8. 12, and their last remnant destroyed regained their independence after David~
by the Simeonitea, l Ch. 4. 43. death and maintained it, "" allies of their
AMAMAJos. 15. 26. Aramlll&n neighbours anu bitter enemies of
AMAN , Song 4. 8; 2 K. 5. 12 marg. Israel,,.till they fell under the power of ABByria
AMAR·IAH, the Lord hath said (promised), ru,me and <JMldea, Amos 1. 1$ ff.; Zeph. 2. 8; 2
of 9 persons, 1 Oh. 6. 7, 11, 52; 23. 19; 24. K. 24. 2; Ezk. 25. 2 ff. Nor were they less
23; 2 .Jh. 19. 11; 31. 15; Ezr. 7. 3; 10, 42; hostile to the Jews after the Captivity, Neh.
Neb. 10. 3; 11. 4; 12. 2, 13; Zep. 1. l 4; 1 Mace. 5. Even under foreign 11Ue the
AMASA, a ourden, made captain of the host obstinate little nation retained its indivi-
by Absalom, 2 S. 17. 25; David's offer to A., duality for two centuries after Christ, till it
19, 13; sl&in by Joab, 20. 4, 5, 8-12; l K. 2. disappeared absorbed by the advance of the
5, 32; 1 Oh. 2. 17; same 118 ! Amasai, 1 Oh. 12. Arabs. The capital Rabbath Ammon received
18 · )( 2 Ch. 28. 12. a Greek colon)' and the name of Philadelphia.
AMASAI, l Oh. 6. 25, 35; 12. 18; 15. 24; 2 Ch. from Ptolemy Philadelphns, but the old name
29. 12. reappears in the modem Amman.
AMASHAI, Neh. 11, 13; AMASHSAl, R. V. as AMNON, (1) David's eldest son 2 S. 3. 2; 13
Heh. (AMINON, ver. 20, marg.); 1 Oh. S. 1; (2) l Oh.
AMAS·IAH, the L. beareth (cf. la. 46. 3), 2 Ob. 4. 20.
17. 16. . AMOK, deep, Neh. 12. 7, 20.
AMAZ·IAH, stTon~ (is) tit£ L., (1) k. of Judah, AMO_N, (1) 1 K. 22. 26; ~ Ch. 18. 25; _(2) king of
2 K. 12. 21; 13, 12; slays murderers of his Juoa.n, 2 K. 21. 18-25, 1 Oh. 3. 14, 2 Oh. 33.
father, conquers Edam, overcome and spoiled 20-25; Jer. 1. 2; 25. 3; Zep. 1. l; lift. 1. 10;
by Joash, slain at Lachish, 14. 1-23; 16. 1, 3; (3) Jer. 46. 25, R. V.; the multitude, A. V. See
1 Oh. 3. 12; 2 Ch. 24. 27-26. 4; (2)_priest of No-Amon and .Ami.
Beth-el, AllL 7. 10-17: others in 1 Ch. 4. 34; AMORITES, there b some uncertainty as to the
6. 45. use of this name; it probably denotes a fair
AMEN,finn, tru,. The word is used to denote skinned and blne eyed race (as we learn from
acceptance, Deut. 27. 15-26; or truthfulness, Egyptian monuments) who inhabited the
1 K. 1. 36. Amen was the proper response or south of Palestine before Semitic tribe• like
!lo_person to whom an oath waa administered, the Israelites, Aromonites,,_Edomites ete. made
Neh. 5.13; 8.6; lCh.16.36; Jer.11.5marg., their appearance there. J.achisb was one of
and the Deity to whom the appeal is ma.de is their ohief cities. In the Tell el-Amarna
called "The God of Amen," la. 65. 16 (Heh.). tablets Amurri is the common rmme for
So Christ is called "the Amen, the faithful and Palestine. Among the Amorites were in•
true witneBS," Rev. 3. 14; comp, John 1. 14 • eluded the Hivites.
14. 6; 2 Cor. 1. 20. There ii a tradition thal AMOS, bwrden. He prophesied In the days of
in the Temple the" Amen" was not uttered by Uzziab, k. of ,Tudab. (d about B.C, 740), and
I.he people, but that Instead, at the conclusion Jeroboam II, k. of Israel (d. about ac. 750).
of tlia priest's pray..,., they responded "Bleoaed He wru, a shepherd (1- 1; 7. 14) and a. native of
8 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AM-AN

Tekoa, 12 miles S. of J erusa.lem. His great ANER, (1) Gen. 14. 13, 24; (2) l Ch. 6. 70; same
as Tanach, Jos. 21. 25.
~t~~~:,c~r:r~~~l.t~~! 0
~:tfo';,';%r;~~~
a..ll nations a.nd men. This universalism is ex-
ANGELS, i.e. messengeran of God, spirit beings
0

whose office is ""to do Him service in heaven,

pressed by- the name • God of hosts," "God of and by His appointment to succour and
Israel" being avoided Amos shows that the defend men on earth.'' There are many reft'.
one offering He cares for is a righteous. life, to the work of angels in 0. T. In some pas-
sacrifices of flesh have no meaning to Him (5. sages the ''. Angel of God" speaks as the voice
21 etc.). The fact that Israel were the chosen of God Himself; e.g. see Gen. 22. 11, 12; Ex.
people would make their . punishment the 3. 2, 6, 14 j the word "angel" is also used of a.
heavier (3. 2; 9. 7} Yet Israel cannot be human messenger, e.g. Is. 42. 19; Hag. 1. 13;
utter![, destroyed (9. 8); the kingdom would Mal. 3. 1; but there is abundant evidence of a
Al,°!,l_~ t~ t'a\~h~~~~~\~~1i ( 9 11
• etc.).
Jewish belief in spirit beingswhoserve God in
heaven, l K. 22. 19; Is. 6. 1-3; Dan. 7. 9, 10;
AMPHIPOLIS, a city of Macedonia, on the river and also do God's will and minister to the
Strymon, Ao. 17. 1. wants of men on earth, Gen. 28. 12; 32. l ;
AMPLIAS, AMPLIATUS, R.V., greeted bys. Ps. 91. n; 2 s. 24. 16; 1 K. 19. 5, 7; 2 K. 1.
Paul, Ro. 16. 8. 15; 19. 35; Ezk. 9. 2. After the Exile Jewish
AM RAM, (l)aLevite,s.ofKohath,Nu. 3.17-19; belief on the subject became more precise and
1 Ch. 6. 2, 3.18; married Jochebed and became definite, e.g. we find angels mentioned by
father of Moses and Aaron, EL 6. lS--20; and name, Dan. 8. 16; 9. 21; 10. 13, 21; 12. l;
.Miriam, Nu. 26. 59; l Ch. 6. 3; (2) Ezr. 10. 34; Tobit 12. 15; 2 Esdras 5. 20. Each country
(311 Ch. 1. !!, same as Hemdan, Gen. 36. 26; was regarded as having its own guardian or
llamra.n, R. v.
AMRAMITES, descendants of Amram (1), Nu.
3. 27; l Ch. 26. 23.
rs!~l:' ~Jtel1i!:::~:: co~i"!tZJ.~r!tTe ~nr~c;.:,,~!
1
of opinion on the subject, and while the
AMRAPH EL, k. of Shinar, Gen. 14. 1, 9. Pharisees attached much importance to angelic
AMULET, mentioned in Is. 3. 20, where A.V. ministries, the Sadducees were sceptical, Ac.
has "ear-rings"; something carried a.bout to 23. 8. In the Book of Enoch (q.v.) we first
act as a charm and protect against danger, meet with a fnll statement of Jewish belief in
worn over the heart, or round the neck, or
attached to the head.
AMZI, strong, (1) l Ch. 6. 46; (2) Neb. 11. 12.
"f;!
1
t~: ~~lff'~~here are abundant reff. to the
ministry of angels, but no statement of belief
ANAB, grapes, Jos. 11. 21; 15. 50. as to their nature or their relation to mankind
ANAH, (1) Gen. 36. 2, 14, 18, 25; (2) 36. 24; (3) in general. Angels attended on onr Lord
36. 20, 29; 1 Ch. 1. 38. throughout His life on earth, Lk. 1. 11-20,
ANAHARATH Jos. 19. 19. 26-38; lilt. 1. 20; Lk. 2. 9-15; Mt. 2. 1; 19;
ANA•IAH, the L. hath answereci:1 Neh, 10. 22. 4. 11; Lk. 22. 43; .Mt. 28. 2-8. Our Lord
ANAK, ANAKI M, long-neckea, a giant race, repeatedly gave His countenance to the popu-
settled near Hebron but also met with further lar belie~ see Mt. 18. 10 (where the ref. is to
north. Nu. 13. 32, 33; Dt. 1. 28; 2. 10, 11, 21; the belier in guardian angels), 13. 24-30, 37-
9. 1, 2; Jos.14.12-15; 11. 21,22. 41; 16. 27; 22. 30; 24. 36; :tk. 15. 10; etc.
ANAMIM, an Egy-ptian tribe, Gen. 10. 13; 1 Ch. ForotherN. T. reff. see Ac. 7. 53; l Cor. 4. 9;
1. 11. 6. 3; 11. 10; Gal 1. 8; 3. 19; Col. 2. 18 (where
ANAMMELECH, an idol worshipped by Assyr- we are warned against the worship of angels);
ian settlers in Samaria, 2 K. 17. 31. and throughout Rev. There are relf. to fallen
ANAN, cloud, Neh. 10. 26. angels in 2 Pet. 2. 4 and Jude 6.
ANAN I, 1 Ch. 3. 24. ANGELS OF THE SEVEN CHURCHES, ad-
ANAN·IAH, the L. covers, Neh. 3. 23; 11. 32. dressed by S. Jobn in Rev. 2; 3. Three ex-
ANANIAS, (1) punished for lying, Ac. 5. 1-6; planations are offered; (1) by the "angel" is
;;31~!~hr. ~•~e7. t~ t~e /e~~~ d~i:i'n~e~j
(2) a Christian disciple at Damascus who bap- 1 8
tized S. Paul, Ac. 9. 10-18; 22. 12; (3) the
high-priest before whom S. Paul was brought i;nardian angels; (3 l the angel of each Church
by C. Lysias, and who was: one of P. 's accusers 1s simply that Church personified.
at the hearing before Felix, Ac. 23. 2-5; 24. ANGER, reproved, Gen. 49. 7; Est. 3. 5-15; 7.
I. He was a worthless pers0n.,. and was .finally 7-10; Po. 37. 8; Pro. 14. 17, 29; 15. 1; 16. 32;
murdered by the populace during a distnrb- 19. 11; 21. 1~, 24; 27. 4; 2?. 8,22; Eoe._7.~;
ance in Jemsalem. Mt. 5. 21-26, Epn. 4. 26, 31, Col. 3. 8, 13, Tit.
ANA TH, Shamgar, son of A., Ju. 3. 31; 5. 6. 1. 7; Jas. 1.19, 20; effects of, Gen. 4. 5-8; 34;
ANATHEMA, an accursed thing, 1 Cor. 16. 49. s; Nu. 20. 10-13, 24; 27. 12-H; Dt. 31.
22. 2;Juag.15.3-8; 2S.13. 28,37;justifiable,Gen.
ANATHOTH, a Levite town in Benj., 1 Ch. 7. 8; 31. 36; 34. 7; EL 16. 20; 32.19-22; Nu.16.
Neh. 10. 19; birthplace of Jeremiah, Jos. 21. 15; 31. 14; Dt. 9. 16; 2 s. 12. 5, 6; .Mk. 3. 5;
18; 1 K. 2. 26; 1 Ch. 6. 60; Ezr. 2. 23f· Neh. 7. Eph. 4. 26.
27; 11. 32; Is. 10. 30; Jer. 1. l; 1 . 21, 23; AN 1AM, 1 Ch. 7. 19. AN IM, Jos. 15. 50.
32. 7-9. A man of Anathoth is called an ANIMALS, created, Gen. 1. 24; names given to
ANETHOTHITE, ANTOTHITE, ANETOTH- them, Gen. 2. :2'0; dominion over, given to
ITE, 2S. 23. 27; l Ch.11. 28; 12. 3; 27. 12; man, Gen. 1. 24-26; 9. 2; Ps. 8. 6-8; cf. .Mk.
in RV. ANATHOTHITE for all. 1. 13; preserved in the ark, Gen. 6. 19-22;
ANDREW, the first-called apostle, bro. of Simon penalty for damage done by, Ex. 21. 2S--36;
Peter and son of Jonas or John of Bethsaida 22. 5; penalty for offences against, Ex. 21. 33;
in Galilee, .Mt. 4. 18; 10. 2; .Mk. 1. 16, 29; 13. care for, Ex. 22. 30; 23. 5, 19; 34. 26; Lev.
3; Jn. 1. 40, H; 6. 8; 12. 22. 22. 27, 28; Dt. 14. 21; 22. 4, 6, 7; 25. 4; Pro.
ANDRONICUS, a kinsman of Paul at Rome, 12. 10; 1 Cor. 9. 9; 1 Tim. 5. 18; God's care
Ro.16. 7. for, Ps. 36. 6; 104. 10-18; habits of, Job 6.
ANEM, 1 Ch. 6. 73; probably short form of 5; 38. 39-41; 39; 40. 15--24; 41; Ps. 104.
Engannim. 20-22; Is. 1. 3; 38. 13, 14; Jer. 2. 24; 4. 7; 5.
AN-AP BIBLE DICTIONARY. 9

~ 8. 7; 14. 5,6; 25.38;Amos3.4, 12; praise 1 S. 29. 1; perhaps same as (1); (5) East of
<ciod, Ps. 148. 10; Is. 43. 20. ,Jordan, near S. of Galilee, 1 K. 20. 26, 30; 2
ANtSE, or "dill/' cultivated for its seeds as a. K. 13. 17.
carminative and for seasoning dishes. APHIAH, 1 8. 9. 1.
ANNA, (N. T. form of Hannah), a, prophetess APH IK, Ju. 1. 31; same as? Aphek (2).
of the tribe of Asher, who after a short APHRAH, dust, Mic. 1. 10; Beth-le-Aphrah,
=~f j~~e L°trJ:v£i':tte:r~~~'!, ~~:~/t.,J~ R.V.
APH SES, 1 Ch. 24. 15; Happizzez, R. V.
She wa,s one of those who ~eeted the fnfant APOCALYPSE. See Revelation.
Jesus a.t His Presentation m the Temple, Lk. APOCRYPHA, secret. By this word is generally
2. 36-38, R. V. meant those sacred books of the Jewish people
ANNAS, appointed high-priest A. n. 7 by the which were not included in the Hebrew Bible
Roman legate Quirinius and deposed in A.D. (see Canon). They are valuable as forming a
15 br Valerius Gratus. From A.D. 18-36 his link connecting the two inspired "Testaments,"
son-m-law (Jn. 18. 3) Joseph Caiaphas was and are rega,rded by the Church as useful "for
high-priest, and during this time A. was a example of life and instruction of manners"
person of great influence in the &nhedrin. (Art. of Religion VI). Among these books the
J esns when arrested, wa.s first brought to following are of special value.
him, Jn. 18. 3; he also took a, leading pa.rt The First Book o:r Esdras. The book con-
in the trial of the Apasties, Ac. 4. 6. In tains an account of Josiah's religious reforms
accordance with .Jewish custom he kept the and the subsequent history down to the de-
title "high-priest" after he was deposed from struction of the 'l'emple B. c. 588. It then
office. describes the Return under Zerubbabel and
ANNUNCIATION, i.e. the message brought by the events which followed, of which we have
the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary an- another account in the books of Ezra and
nouncing the Saviour's birth, Lk. 1. 26-35. Nehemiah. Esdras is another form of the
ANOINTING, of a king, l S. 10. 1; 16. 13; 2 S. name Ezra.
5. 3; l K. 1. 39; 2 K. 9. 3, 6; 11. 12; 1 Ch. 11. In eh. 3. 1-5. 6 there is a story which tells
3; 29. 22; 2 Ch . 23. 1; of a priest, Ex. 40. 15; bow Zembbabel by bis wisdom as page of
of high-priest, Lev. 21. 10; of a prophet, 1 K. Darius won the kmg's favour and obtained
19. 16; of the Lord's Body,Mt. 26. 6-13; Mk. permission to restore the captive Jews to their
14. 3---9; Lk. 7. 37--50; 23. 56;_ ~4, 1; .Jn. 11. own country. This section is entirely inde-
2; 12. 3---9; 19. 38--40; of the ,;pmt,E Cor. 1. pendent of the canonical scriptures.
21, 22; 1.Jn. 2. 20, 27; see Ps. 45. 7; .tteb. 1. 9; or the date of the compilation of tl,e book
(as a sign of joy), 2 S. 12. 20; 14. 2; Ps. 23. 5; we know nothing save that its contents were
45. 7; 104. 15; Is. 61. 3; composition of known to Josephus (born A.D. 38).
anointing oil, Ex. 30. 22--33; 37. 29. For The Second Book of Esdra.s contains seven
Anointed as a, title of Christ, see Ghrist. visions or revelations made to Ezra who is re-
ANTICHRIST. The word is used b;rS. John to presented as grieving over the afflictions of bis
describe one who assuming the gmse of Christ people and perplexed at the triumph of Gentile
opposes Christ, 1 Jn .. 2. 18, 22; 4. 3; 2 .Jn. 7. sinners. It was evidently written only a short
ANTIOCH, (1) ,.n Syria, an important city on time after the destruction of .Jerusalem by the
the Orontes.)ounded B.C. 300 by Seleucus Romans, probably during the reign of Domi-
Nica.tor, in 1', T. times the third city in the tian (81-96 A,D,). The book is marked by a
Roman Empire. It was the chief meeting tone of deep melancholy. The only note of
point of East and West, and the most disre- consolation is presented in the tl1ought of the
putable city in the world. It beca.me a very retribution that is to fall upon the heads of
important centre of Christian work, and the Gentiles who have crushed the .Jews. The
during S. Paul's life wa,s the capital of Gentile references to the Messiah (7. 28,29; 12. 32; 13.
Christianity, Ac. 6. 5; 11. 19-30; 13. I; 14. 32, 37, 52) deserve special notice.
26; 15. 22-35; 18. 22; Gal. 2. 11; (2) in The Book o:r Toblt contains an agreeably
Pisidia, a Phrygian city in the Roman pro- written Jewish work of fiction. The story is
vince of Galatia, Ac. 13. 14; 14. 19-21; 2 briefly as follows: Tobit is a Jew of the tribe
Tim. 3. 11. of Napbtali, living in Nineveh, a pious God-
ANTJOCHUS EPIPHANES, k. of Syria (B.C. fearing man and very strict in the observance
175---164), at a time when Palestine was a of the Jewish law. Trouble comes upon him,
Syrian province. lie resolved to try and crush and be loses his eyesight. He sends his son
all that was distinctive of Jewish nationality Tobias to fetch 10 talents of silver, which he
and worship. The struggle which followed is had left in the bands of his kinsman Gabael
recorded in 1 Maccabees. who dwelt at Rages in Media. Tobia.s takes a
ANTI PAS or Anti pater· see Herod. travelling companion with him, who is in
ANTI PAS, "my faithful martyr," Rev, 2. 13; et. reality the angel Raphael. On the way they
R.V. stop at Ecbatana and lodge at the bonse of one
ANTIPATRIS, a city founded by Herod the ll,ai,;uel, whose daughter Sara has through the
Great on the road from Jerus. to Cresarea., evil spirit A.smodeus been seven times deprived
Ac. 23. 31. of husbands on the night of wedlock. Tobia•
ANTOTHIJAH, 1 Ch. 8. 24; ANTHOTHtJAH, on th& gronnd of kinship claims her in mar-
R.V. riage; and her ~rents grant consent. B1
ANUS, 1 Ch. 4. 8. magical means, mth which Raphael had sup-
APEL LES, saluted by Paul. Ro. 16. lll plied him, he is enabled to expel the demon
APHARSACHITES, -SATHCHITES, -SITES, .ru,modens. During the marriage festivities
Assyrian colonists in Samaria, Ezr. 4. 9; 6. 6; the &Dgel journeys to Railes and obtains the
6. 6. money from GabaeL 'l'obias and his wife then
APHEK, (1) Jos. 12. 18, site unknown, perhaps return to Nineveh;,,and by further application
~APH EKAH, Joa. lo. 53; (2) in Asher, Jos. of magica.l means Tobias is enabled to restore
13. 4; 19. 30; (3) 1 S. 4. 1, near Ebenezer and bls father's sight. Raphael having revealed
pass of Betbhoron; (4) ln plaiu of Esdraelon, his true nature disappears. Tobitbreaksforth

1-5
10 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AP
into a song of thanksgiving. He and his family Song of Praise of the works of Creation (42.
end their da_ys in prosperity. 15-4$. 33) is a very powerful and beautiful
The story 1s doubtless fictitious. The det.ails composition, and tlie eulogy of the nation's
of its chronology and geography can make no great men runs over the whole roll of the
claim to accuracy: and its general character 0. T. heroes, the omission of Ezra, Daniel and
seezn.s to show that the work is one of imagina- Mordecai being remarkable.
tion written in praise of .a life spent in devout The book was originally written in Hebrew,
consiBteney with the J ewiBh Law, even in a and has come down to us in a Greek t:ranlilation
strange land. The episode of Tobias' marriage made by the &utbor's grandson, who prefixed
with Sara ls perhaps mtroduced for the purpose to it a preface. This preface deserves special
of urging Jews to contract marriages only with notice for its ref erenee to the J ewisb Scriptures
members of their own race. under the threefold til;Je of "the Law,. the
The prominence given to the angel Raphael, Prophets, and the rest of the writings." i,ome
the mention of the evil spirit Asmodens, and leaves containing about 23 chaps. in the ori-
the efficacy ascribed to the magic charms, con- ginal Hebrew have been recently (1896-1S98)
stitute a peculiar feature in the story, to be discovered at Cairo.
explained however rather by com,iari.son with The name "Ecclesia.sticus" dates from the
the -curiosities of Rabbinic teaoh1ng than, as time of Cyprian (Bp. of C..rtha~, A. D. 24&--
some have thought, by the influence of Persian 258). It ha.s no connexion With Ecclesiastes,
thought. but was so called from its being extensively
The date of its compesltion is probably about used for public reading in the Church.
100 B.o. From the cliaracter of its teaching it The Book of Baruch so called because it pur-
cannot be much older, and there is good reason ports to contain a work written by Baruch, the
t:. lf~i?r11;~\!';t::tti! ~!r~ ~~w:::
dian restoration.
prophet, in Babilon, In the 5th year after the
destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans.
It waa cert.ainly composed at a very much later
Its praise of "almsgiving," e.g. 4. 7-11, was date, the earlier part of the book (oh. 1. 1-3.
very frequently quoted in the Early Church. 8) having a different author and being com-
The discovery has recently been made of an posed at an earlier date than the latter part.
.Aramaic text; and it iB most J?robable that the Att&ehed to the Book of Baruch is the so-
work was originally written either in Hebrew called Epistle o:r Jerem.:v p'¥JX)rting to bea
or in Aramaic. letter written by the prophet Jeremiali to the
The Book of Judif.h purports to describe a J ewe that were being carried away captive to
romantic event in the history of the Jews, Babylon. It was probably the work of a Jew
viz. the murder of the .Assyrian general Holo- of Alexandria who wrote in the last century
B.O.
~rii!t~aJu'¥t} hi~~~~dc~:::.~i~i;~~'r;'; The Sonir of "I.he Three Ohlldren purports
the story, as well as its general character) leave to be the Song sung by Shadrach, Meshacb and
us no reason to doubt that it is a work of Abed-Nego (they are called Ananias, Amrias
fiction., in which ptJrbaps some traditional deed and Misael in"· 66) in the midst of the burning
of heroism in ear1y days has been worked up. fiery furnace, The ~ater portion of the Song,
The rest of the Chapters of the Book of vv. 35-68, is familiar in the services of the
Church as the "Benedicite."
z:~rde~hei~.c~~~ifv:';I"ll. ecfn~~i~ The Hlstor:v o:r Susanna. This story de-
~ok. Their object is lo illustrate the bearing
of 11rayer and the deliverances from the Gentiles
which God wrought for His people the Jews.
Su:li:~wo:"'~
tr,'jb;\';.,}fC:tf.,';;n~11 ~=~
charge, and the condemnation of the two elders
The Book of the Wisdom of Solomon is who ha.cl borne false witness against her. It is
written in prais.e of " Wisdom" a.nd in condem- probably an example of a large class of anec-
nation of t.hc;se who wilfully rejected her. It dotes which popular tradition a.ssoclated with
purports to be adclressed by the Israelite king the names ofbygone heroes.
Solomon to the kings and rulers of the earth. Bel and the Drairon. In this fragment we
There ca.n be no doubt it was written in Greek have two more anecdotes related of DanieL
by an Alexandrian Jew shortly before, or after, In the first, Daniel discovers to king Cyrus the
the Christian era. It shows traces of the in- frauds practised by the priests of Bel in con-
fiuence of Greek philosophy. The most famous nexion with the pretended banquets of that
passages are those containing the description idol. In the second we have the story of his
of "the righteoUll man" (4. 7-18) and the destruction of the sacred dragon that W!LS wor-
picture of "Wisdom" (eh. 7-9). shipped at Babylon. Both stories were no
The object of the book is to warn Alexan- doubt composed for the purpose of bringing
drian J ewe against abandoning the religion idolatry into ridicule.
of their fathers. The "Wisdom" of the Book The Pra:ver o:r Manasses, king of Judah.
of Proverbs, "the fear of the Lord;' ia asserted This is a penitential prayer built UR;_ for the
to be the basis of all true happiness.
The Wisdom. of Jesus the son of Sirach,
or Ecclesiasticus. This iB the only book
if.~•U~;;i~~1/'~:.,:~'M:~:."'ilft1:~.z.:;,i:
for giving to it the title that it bears.
in the Apocrypha to which the name of the The First Book of the Maccabees. (See
5 ]fo;ccabees.) The importance of this work for
~f:~.':'J s~if}!~~
~:-~1~::.erhe ~.;'~f
salem." We know nothing of him beyond
our knowledge of Jewish history in the 2nd
cent. B.C. can hardly be surpassed. It recounts
what is told in the prologue to the book. with_ great minuteness the whole narrative of
In style aud character the book resembles the Maccabean movement from the accession
the Ca.nonical Book of Proverbs. The greater of An.tiochus Epiphanes (175) to the death of
part is occupied with questions of practical Simon (135). The persecution of Antiochus
morality. Some of tbe subjects discussed are Epiphanes and the national rising led by the
"friendship," Hold age," '~women," "avarice/' aged priest Mattathia,,, the heroic war of in-
''health,."''wisdom,'' ''anger,"''servanta. The
11
dependence undi,r the 1ea.d of Judas the Mao-
AP-AR BIBLE DICTIONARY. 11

cabee, the recovery of religious freedom o.nd 1 $. 2, 3, 18. At Ephesus Prisci.]la, and Iler
political Independence under Jonathan (160-- husband instructed Apollo• in the Christian
143) and Simon (143-135) ma.rk the chief di- faith, Ac. 18. 26, and their house seems to
visions of the stirring period which the book have been :> centre of Christian work, 1 Cor.
chronicle$. The writer waa probo.bly a Sad- 16. 19. From the ref. to them in Ro. 16. 3
duoee. it appears that they returned to Rome, but
The Second Book o~ the m:acc:abees dee.Is 1..ter on we find them again at Ephesus, 2
with the history of the Jews during fifteen Tim. 4. rn. From the fact that the wite's
years (175-160), an,d therefore goes over po.rt name is generally placed first we may Infer
of the period deioribed in 1 Mace. It is that she was of higher rank than her busba.nd,
Inferior to that book both in simplicity and in possibly a Roman lady, ,.nd that her pOl!ition
o.ccuracy. Legends are introduced with great enabled her to render special services to the
freedom. lts object was to provide religious Church.
edlftco.t!on rather than a trustworthy history AR =AR OF MOAB, c;a.pita.1 of Moab o.t the
of events. The writer was probably a member E. end of one of the Arnon valley•, ku. 21.
of the Pharisaic party. The doctrine of the 15,28 36; Dt. 2. 9, 18, 29; Is. 15. 1,
Resurrection is strongly affirmed. ARAB, 1m hill country of Judah, Jos. 15. Ml,
These books ta.ken together make u;p what ARABAH 1 aword meaning "steppe't or"Waste,';
Is generally known o.s "the Ap()\ll"yJ)ha.' They it is fre~uently used as IL proper n&.me, "tt;.e
are frequent!,' printed alimg with the Ca,nonical Arabah,' and then denotes the Jordan and
Scriptures. 1'he Roman Church regards "" Dead Sea valley. A. V. generall,' (but see JOij.
part of the C&non the books of Tobit, Judith, 18. 18) translates it "the plain" or "wilder-
Wisd.,Ecclus., Baruch, 1 and 2 Mo.oo., and the ness." It IB preserved a.s 11, pro~r nam.e in
additions to Daniel and Esther. R.V. Dt. 1. t; 2. 8; 3. 11; 4. 49; Josh. 3. 16;
Besides the books mentioned &.bove, there 8. 14; 11. 2; 12. 1, 3; 1 S. 23. 24; 2 S. 2. 29;
are other Jewish 11,pocrn>hal writings, The 4. 7; 2 K. 14. 25; 25. 4; Jer. 39. 4; 52. 7;
chief are the Psalms ot Solomon, the Book of w~ere A.V. ha,; Ii.lain(•); Dt. 11. ~ cham-
Enoch, the All__ocalypse of Baruch, the Testa- 7
ments of the Twelve Patriarehs, the Assump- Ai;:'!11/4,A.Al,i.:i~Ns~ Ttt = i t u t s of s.
tion of Moses, the Book of Jubilees 11,nd the Arabia are ca.lled in 0. T. Joktanites, Gen.
. Sibylline Oracles. 10. 26--&J. Tbey were a Semitic trading ra.ce,
APOLLONIA, a city of Ma.oodonia, Ac. 17. L
APOLLOS, an Alexandrian Jew, o.n eloquent
man ann mighty In the Scriptures, Ac. 18.
~~dm'r,me cl':'~la "';~;: i~ti";!m!~'it~
th~
claimed descent from Abraham, but in l.a.n-
24--19. 1. He received Christi!Lu instruction 1 1
at Ephesus from Priscilla and her husband, fil'i~:;;.tl:t ~:• ¥[: 11::::!/°r!1';oft'~
t~
and then went to Corinth; his name wa.s .Al-abia were a large number of wandering
afterwards connected with one of the disputes tribes, of whom the J,fidianites were the chief,
which arose there, l Cor. 1. 12; 3. 4--6, 22; descended from .Abraham and Keturah, Gen.
16. 12. We afterwards hear of him in Crete, 25. 1-4. These tribes are frequently csJ!ed
Tit. 4. 19. It was first suggested by Luther, in O. T. "the Children of the East."
and the opinion is now widely held, that he ARAD, (1) a town 18 miles S. of Hebron, Na 21.
was the anthor of the Ep. to the Hebrews. l; 33. 40; Jos. 12. 14; Judg. 1. 16; (2) 1 Ch.
APOLL YON, destrwer, a Greek trans. of the 8. 15.
Hebrew w.ord Ab&ddon, or Destruction ; in ARAH, (1) 1 Ch. 7. 38; (2) 39; (3) Ezr. 2. 5; Neh.
Rev. 9. 11 it is the name of the Angel of the 7. 10; 6. 18.
Abyss, made familiar to English readers by ARAM, ARAMJEANS. The Aramaeans were
Bunyan'• Pilgrim's Progress. not a single nation, but a widespJead branch
APOSTLE. The word means "one sent forth.'' of the Semitic :r,we. In .A.. V. they a.re
This was the name our Lord gave (Lk. 6, 13) generally called S11ria-ns, q. v. According to
to the twelve whom He chose to be His com- Gen. 10. 22 Aram was son of Shem, but in
panions during His ministry on earth, and Gen. 22. 21 he is called son of Kemuel and
whom He sent fOTth to represent Him a.fter grandson of Nabor. The A. therefore had
His Ascension in to heaven. The title wo.s also kinship with the Hebrews. Their oldest seats
applied toothen,who, though not of the number were m Mesopotamia (Aram-Naha.?11,i.tn or
of the Twelve, yet were equal with them in Aram of the Two Rivers). From an ep.rly
office and dignity. S. Paul repeatedly speaks da.te there were man,' Ararnreans in Assyria
of himself as an apostle (e.g. Rom. 1. J.; 1 Cor. and Babylonia, and in these countries the
1. 1 ; 9. 1; Gal 1. 1~ Re apJlies the title to Aramaic language finally prevailed over tbe
J"mes, the Lord's brother (hal. 1. 19); and to old Assyrian a.nd was only displaced by the
Barn11,oas (1 Cor. 9. 5, 6 i cf. Acts 14. 4, 14). Ai-ab conquest. On the other hand, the .A..
The word a.Isa appears to nave been sometimes crossed the Euphrates and, pushing aside the
used in a non-official sense, to designate a old inhabitants of the Orantes valley, were
much wider circle of Christian messengers and aettled in the time of David as far wuth as
teachers (see 2 Cor. 8. 23; Phil 2. 25; In both Damascus and Beth-Rehab on the southern
p8,!l!lages comp. R.V. marg.~ skirts of Hermon, 2 S. 8. 3 ff., 10. 6 ff.
APPAi M, I Ch. 2. 30, 31. These immigrants were not yet strong enough
APPH IA1 a Christian lady at Colas.ere, probably to res.ist David, who ,educed them t.., sub-
wife or Ph!lemon, Phllem. 2. jection, but Damascus regained its inde-
APPII FORUM,or Market of Appius, a place on pendence nndar Solomon and soon became
the Appia.n Road, 43 miles from Roma, Ac. the centre of a powerful kingdom, whieh
28. 15. pressed ha.rd on Israel from the day, of
l'.QU l LA, o. Jew, native of Pontus, settled in Ahab downward, and reduced the hotLSO of
Rome as a tent•make:r, married to Priscilla Jehu to the last extremity. When the All-
or Pri•ca, expelled from Rome by decree of syrlans advanced on Qtnaan the first brunt
Clo.uditll!, settled In Corinth where S. Paul of their attack fell on the Syri&ns, and the
met them, and then moved to Ephesus, Ac. reliof thus given to Israel seems to be alluded
1-6
12 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AR
to in 2 K. 13. 5. At length, in 733 B.O. Tyrians from the remote East_. were occasion-
Damascus fell before T.ig1"th-pileser II. anl ally employed Thus Solomon had an ivory
the Aramreans lost their political independ- throne, overlaid, at least in part, with gold;
ence. But their language, which was already and in later times there were ivory palaces
that of a great part of the empire of Nineveh, (under Ahab, 1 K. 22. 39; see also Psahn 45.
continued to spread in the train of Assyrian
and Persian conquest. Aramaic was the
diplomatic speech of Palestine in the time of
1kr:eaJ iihe f cri~i ~ra~;~~~ wk!~~riti~~
0 0

Under the sefeucid"dynasty the Greek style

Hezekiah, 2 K. 18. 26. After the return from of architecture was introduced ► but, owing to
exile the Jews themselves gradually forgot the religious scruple.s of the Jews, was never
their old Hebrew and adopted Aramaic as the completely naturalized. Tbe plastic repre-
language of common life. The dialect called sentation of men and animals, which consti-
Hebrew in the N.T. is not the language of tuted an essential feature of Greek art,
David and Isaiah, but a form of Aramaic, could not be tolerated by the strict Jews ; and
which at that time waa the only Semitic so strong was the feeling on this subject that
tongue spoken in Asia outside of Arabia. at the time of tne Jewish Revolt it was
ARAMAIC, see Aram. thought necessary to demolish the palace
ARAM ITESS, woman of Ar<tm, 1 Ch. 7. 14. built at Tiberias by Herod Antipas, because
ARAM-MAACAH, 1 Ch. 19. 6, R.V.; Syria-m., ~~i~e~~ulg!~}'}~,_;;~imals with which it was
A.V.
ARAM-NAHARAIM, A. of tlw two rivers, Ps.
60 (title), called Mesopot<tmia (q.v.); Gen. 24. A~~~~fi~f~/:.te~ t~~ ::ar 3!s
r~ably the
10; Dt. 23. 4; Judg. 3. 8; 1 Oh. 19. 6, cf. R.V. ARD, ARDITE, Gen. 46. 21; Nu. 26. 40. See
Aadar.
A{f_tfJ:zoBAH, Ps. 60 (title), Syrians of Z.; ARDON, 1 Oh. 2. 18.
2 S. 10. 6, 8, R.V., see Zobah. ARELI, ARELITES, Gen. 46. 16; Nu. 26. 17.
ARAN, Gen. 36. 28; 1 Oh. 1. 42. AREOPAGUS, tbehiliof Ares or Mars, In Athens,
ARARAT, the Beb. name of the district called W. of the Acropolis, wbere the Council which
by the Assyrians U rartu, and now called was the highest judicial authority in Athens.
Armenia. On one of its mountains the Ark used to meet; the assembly mentioned in Ac.
rested, Gen. 8. 4; see also Jer. 51. 27, and 17. 19 was probablr, an informal gathering
R. V.; cf. 2 K. 19. 37; Is. 37. 38. and not a judicial tribunal.
ARAUNAH, a Jebusite, whose land David AREOPAGITE, a member of the Council of the
bought in order to build an altar, 2 S. 24. Areopagus (q.v.), Ac. 17. 34.
16-24; cf. R. V. marg. ; called Ornan, l Ch. ARETAS, father-m-law of Herod Antipas; Paul
21. 15-28; 2 Oh. 3. 1. escapes from him, 2 Cor. 11. 32. See Herocl.
ARBA, father of Anak, i.e. ancestor of a race of ARGOS, stony, (1) a country E. of Jordan, in
giants, Jos. 14. 15, 15. 13; 21. 11; founder of Bashan, Dt. 3. 4, 13; 1 K. 4. 13; (2) 2 K. 15.
city of A., callea Kirjath-arba, afterwards 25.
known as Hebron, Gen. 35. 27. ARIDAI, Est. 9. R ARIDATHA, Est. 9. 8.
ARBATHITE, natvve of theArabah, 2 S. 23. 31; AR I EH, the lion, 2 K. 15. 25.
1 Oh. 11. 32. ARIEL,lionofGo~, (l)Ezr, l!, 16;_ (2)2 S. 23. 20!
ARBITE, belonging to Arab, 2 S. 23. 35; son of two scms of Ariel, R. V., hon-hke men, A. V.,
Ezbai, 1 Oh. 11. 37. (3) a name of Jerusalem, Is. 29. 1-7; iion or
ARCH ELA US, son of Herod the Great, Mt. 2. 22, hearth of God; cf. Ezk. 43. 15, 16, marg. and
see Herod. R.V.
ARCHEVITES, people of Erech, a town S.E. of ARIMATH}EA, Mat. 27. 57; Lk. 23. 51; Jn.
Babylon, Ezr. 4. 9. 19. 38; called Ramathaim m 0, T., the birth-
ARCHI, Jos. 16. 2, the Archites, R.V. place of Sainuel, 1 S. 1. 1. See Ramal~
ARCHIPPUS, called by S. Paul his "fellow- AR IOCH, (1) Gen. 14. 1, 9; (2) Dan. 2. 14-25.
soldier," Philem. 2; see also Col. 4. 17; prob- AR ISAI, Est. 9. 9.
ably, son of Philemon and a leading presbyter ARISTARCHUS, a native of Thessalonica and
at Coloss.re. a devoted fellow-labourer of S. Paul, Ac. 19.
ARCHlTE, 2S. 15. 32; etc. Itis uncertain from 29; 20. 4; 27. 2; with him in prison, Col 4.10;
what place the name is derived. Philem. 24. Possibly A. and Epaphras shared
the Apostle's imprisonment in turn.
1
A~f~r 1~fr~~t~1~{ne~\ f~ /!?:air~: at~~!.l£:r~
able portion of the Israelites continued to
ARISTOBU LUS, m Ro. 16. 10 S. Paul sends a
greeting to his "'household," i.e. his slaves.
dwell in tents; and tent sanctuaries were He is probably to be identified with the A.
employed from the earliest times, 2 S. 7. 6, 7, who was the younger brother of Herod
down to the reign of Josiah, 2 K. 23. 7, R. V. Agrippa I. and who lived in Rome and was a
marg. It was not till the establishment of friend of the Emperor Claudins.
the monarchy that the taste for sumptuous ARK, the vessel built by Noah for saving life
buildin!l" began to show itself. This was due during the great Flood. Its dimensions were
to foreign influence, and David's house of 300 cubits (i.e. about 450 ft.) long, 50 cubits
cedar, 2 S. 5. 11, and the Temple of Solomon wide, 30 cubits high ; it was built of gopher
were both erected by Phrenician workmen.
Phrenlcian architectnre had not such marked
peculiarities as distinguished that of Egypt or
:as
0

Noah.
ffi~~sedwf~~ Jr':oi!s~t~~ersn!\t~~. i~~
of Babylonia. Temples were mostly of massive ARK OF THE COVENANT, also known as the
stone blocks · the decorations generally con- Ark of Jehovah, and the Ark of the Testi-
sisted of metal plating or of carved cedar- mony; an oblong chest of acacia or shittim
wood. The Phrenicians, like other Semites,
cared much more for richness of material
wood overlaid with gold, 2½ cuhits long,
broad and high, made by "Moses at God's
lz
than for beaut1 of form. Besides the pro- command, Ex. 25. It was the oldest and
ducts of Syria, ivory and sandal-wood (called most sacred of the religious symbols of the
slmug trees, 1 K. 10. 11), brought by tbe Israelites, and the Mercy-Seat which formed
 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 13
its covering we.s regarded as the earthly ARUBOTH, 1 K. 4. 10· ARUBBOTH, R. V.
1~~~~ ~tte~ wfti. J~:
0 5 ARUMAH, place near Shechem, Judg. 9. 41.
~~~~J.1't~ \~~/
and sta.ves, ~y which It was carried. Prayers
ARVAO, city on an island off the Syri&n coast,
3 or 4 miles N. E. of Tripoli•, Ezk. 2 7. 8, 11;
were recited before it moved or rested, Nu. cf. Gen. 10. 18; l Ch. 1. 16.
10. 35 36, and during its progress it was ASA, phvsician, (l) 3rd king of Judah ; the
treat;\ with the greatest reverence. Accord-
ing to 1 K. 8. 9 it contained only the T,bles
of the Law, bat In Heb. 9. 4 it is said to have
~i~ti; ~tr•iw is ~!dt~~J fis1 t.!.~i ~';.~
~
perfect all his days." He raised the armr. to
contained the ""~ot of manna.,U and" Aaronrs a state of efficiency, threw off the Egyptian
rod that budded," which had been ordered yoke, and rebuilt the fortresses destroyed by
to be kept "before the Testimcny," Ex. 16. Shesnonk. After this time there was no
32-3-lj Nu. 17. 10; and cf. Ex. 25. 16; 40. invasion from Egypt for more than 250 years.
20. Tne usual resting-place of the Ark was in He made an a.lliance with Ben-hadad of Syria.
the Holy of Holies (see 'I'abe-rnactc). It led for the purpose of checking Baasha, k. of
the way at the passage of the Jordan Jos. 3. Israel By the advice of Azariah the prophet
3--13, it was present at the capture of Jericho, he removed the high places, the Asherim
Jos. 6, and during the con9.uest of Canaan and sun-images, deposed the queen-mother
seems to have been kept at Giiga.l, 9. 6; 10. 43. Maacah and uestroyed the idol she had
It was present at the solemn service neld at made, and at a nat10nal assembly invited
Ebe.I, 8. 30-33. Later on it was removed to the people to make a covenant to seek
Shiloh, 18. 1 ; l S. 3. 3. Iu the days of Eli It Jehovah. (2) l Ch. 9. 16.
was captured by the Philistines, l S. 4--7, ASAHEL Go,/, hath, made, J,oungest son of
who sent it back to Beth-shemesh, 6. 11-20, Zeruiah (q. v. ), one of Davi 's 30 heroes, 2 $.
whence it was taken to Kirjath-jearim or 23. 24, and a commander in his army, 1 Ch.
Baa.le of Judah, 6. 21-7. 2. Thence it was 2 7. 7 ; celebrated for his swiftness of foot, an
brought by David to Jerusa.lem, the journey accomplishment much va.lued in ancient
being interrupted at Perez-uzzah, 2 S. 6; times; slain by Abner; 2 8. 2. 18-32; Joab's
l Ch. 13. 15. In Jerusalem it was placea revenge, 3. 27-30; see also lCh. 2.16; 11. 26;
in a separate tent, which David pitched for it, 3otherpersons,2Ch, 17.8; 31.13; Ezr.10.15.
2 S. 7. 2; l Ch. 16. I. It accompanied the ASAH·IAH, ASA·IAH, The L. hath, made (5
t~))~~~~ef~;e~~n~!'ftn;;_th h~
2
1;; l{~ persons), 2 K. 22. 12, 14; 2 Ch. 34. 20; 1 Ch.
4. 36; 6. 30; 9. 5; 15. 6, 11.
campaign against A bsalom, 2 S. 15. 24, 25. ASAPH, collector, (1) a Levite, appointed leader
On the completion of Solomon's Temple it was of David's choir, hence a musical guild called
placed in the Holy of Holies, 1 K. 8. 1-8. '(the sons of ABaph,n "children of A.•~ or
AJ?parently it was removed by Manasseh, and "Asaph;' 1 Ch. 6. 39; 15. 17, 19; 16. 5, 7, 37;
remstated by Josfah, 2 Ch. 33. 7; .35. 3. In 25. 1-9; 2 Ch. 5. 12; 20. 14; 29. 11!,_ 30; 35.
2Maco. 2. 4there is an untrustwortnytradition 15; Ezr. 2. 41; 3. 10; Neh. 7. 44; 1:<. 35, 46,
of it.a preservation b)'" Jeremiah at the and in titles of Pss. 501 73-83; (2) 2 K. 18.
destruction of the Temple. It had certainly 18, 37; Is. 36. 3, 22; ll 1 Ch. 9. 15; 26. 1
disappeared before the building of the (=Ebiasaph,_9. 19); )( Neh. 2. 8; 11. 17.
second Temple. It was seen by 8. John in his ASAREEL, 1 vh. 4. 16. ASAREL, R.V.
vision of heaven, Rev. 11. 19. ASARELAH, 1 Ch. 25. 2, same as Jesharelah,
ARKITE, Gen. 10. 17; I Ch. 1. 15. ver. 14.
ARMAGEDDON, MU of Megiddo (R. V., Har- ASCENSION, ie. the withdrawal of the visible
Magedon), the scene of the defeat of the presence of the Risen Christ 40 da_ys after Bis
Antichristi.a.n powers in S. J obn's vision, Resurrection Lk. 24. 50 (but cf. R. V. marg.);
Rev. 16. 15; cf. 2 Ch. 35. 22; Zee. 12. 11. Mk. 16. 19; Ac. 1. 9; 2. 33 (cf. Jn. 6. 22; 20.
ARMENIA, 2 K. 19. 37; Is. 37. 38; R. V. has 17); Eph. 4. 8; l Tiru. 3. 16; Heb. 4. 14. We
.Ararat, q.v. should think of it as a change in His mode of
ARMON I, son of Saul by Rizpah, 2 8. 21. 8. existence rather than a, a change of place hlt
AR NAN, 1 Ch. 3. 21.
ARNI, Lk. 3. 33, R. V. ~f.V. has .Aram, q.v.
AR NON.,_ the river of moab, emptying into the
0
~iFat;~a.lt~o~'."Pt~ :o~ ?.~fti~tfe if t~!
right hand of Go<!{' where He reigns e.s King,
Dea.d :;ea, Nu. 21. 13-2S; 22. 36; etc. 1 Cor. 15. 25; 1 ret. 3, 22, and carries on a
AROD, ARODI, ARODITES, Gen. 46. 16; Nu. ceaseless work of intercession on our behalf,
26. 17. Rom. 8. 4; Heb. 7. 25; 9. 24; l Joh. 2. 1.
AROER, (1) by the river Arnon, Dt. 2. 36; 3. ASENATH, Joseph's wife, Gen. 41. 45, 50; 46.
12; 4. 48; Jos. 12. 2; 13. 9, 16; Judg. 11. 26; 2K. 20. Egyptian word from name of goddess
10. 33; l Ch. 5. 8; Jer. 48. 19; (2) before, i.e. Neith.
east of Rabbah; Nu. 32. 34; Jos. 13. 25; Judg. ASER, Lk. 2. 31\. ASHER, R.V., q.v.
11. 33; 2 8. 24. 5;-1 S. 30. 28;-Is. 17. ASHAN, smoke,. (1) Jos. 15. 42; ~ Ch. 6. 59; (2)
2=(2) ! AROERITE, l Ch. 11. 44. Jos. 19. 7; 1 uh. 4. 32. See .A in, Chor-ashan.
AR PAO, a city of Syria, N.W. of Aleppo, 2 K. ASHBEA, I Ch. 4. 21.
18. 34; 19.13; Is.10. 9; Jer. 49. 23. ASHBEL, ASHBELl1"E, man, or fire, of Bel?
ARPHAD, Is. 36. 19; 37. 13; same as Arpad,and Gen. 46. 21; Nu. 26. 38; 1 Ch. 8. 1.
so R. V. ASHCHENAZ and ASHKENAZ, Gen. 10. 3;
ARPHAXAD, Gen. 10. 22, 24; 11. 10-13; I Ch. l Ch. 1. 6; Jer. 51. 27.
i ASH DOD or Azotus, the modern Esdftd, seat of
2fnJ8:&.2f.tf~At~tHAO, marg. of Gen. 10. the worshil' of Dagon, l 8. 5. l ff. ; though
ARTAXERXES Longimanus, son of Xerxes and a.llotted to Judah, Jos. 15. 46, 47, and occa-
king of Persia,465-425 B.C,, hinders Jews from sionally held by kings of Judah, 2 Ch. 26. 6,
building, Ezr. 4. 7-23; gives commission to it remained a Philistine city, Am. 1. 8 ; N eh.
Ezra, 6. 14; 7. 1-21; 8. 1; and to Nehemiah, 4, 7. It was on the main route from Egypt to
Neh. 2. l; 5. Hi 13. 6. Phoenicia, midway between Gaza and Jappa.
ART EM AS, mentioned only in Tit. 3. 12. See Philistines.
14 J3IBLE DICTIONARY. AS

ASHDOTH-PISGAH, springs or ,l<>pes of P.~cf. ASP, some kind of poisonous serpent, Dt. 82.
A. and ll V. lllld m.a.rg. of Dt. S. 17; 4. 49; u os.
33, etc.
12. 3_; 1S. 20. ASPATHA, Est. 9. 1.
ASH EK, happ11, son of Jaeob, by Zilp&li Leah's AS(H)RIEL, ASRIELITES, Num. 26. 31; Jos.
handmaid, Gen. 30. 13; blessin~ of, Gen. 49. 17. 2; l Ch. 7 ..14.
~G; Dt. SS. 24; bonnd&ries and mherltance of ASSHUR,Gen.10. 22; lCh.1. 17. SeeA6,vr-la.
the tribe, Joo. 17. 7, W, 11; 19. 24-31, 34; ASSHURIM, Gen. 25. 3; ~ same as Ashurltes.
Levite cities in, 21. 6, 30; Judg. 1. 31, 32 ASSIP E~ 6. 24; l Ch. a. 17, thac<iptive,R.V.;
(Asherites); 5. 17; 6. 35; 7. 23; 1 K. 4. 16; 6. 2~, 23, 31.
l·Ch. 6. 62, 74; the descendants of, 1 Cb. 7. ASSOS, " seaport in Rom.an provinoo of Asia
30--40,;. 12. 36; 2 Ch. 30. 11; Ezk. 48. 2, 3~~- and aistrict of Mysia, Ac. 20. 13.
ln N:.L'. .A.mm of tribe of Aser (Asher, R v. ), ASSUR, Ezr. 4. 2; l's. 83. 8; R. V. bas Assyria.
Lk. 2. 36. ASSYRIA and BABYI..ONIAwere the two great
ASHERAH (of which the plura.l. jg Asherim or Eastern empires before which all the old
.Asheroth), either & living tree or a tree-like states of Syria and Palestine fell We lea.rn _
po!,: set up as a.n object of worship, being their history pa.rtly from the Bihle nll>T8tive
lll7mbolicaJ of. the fema.le or productive prin- and also from contemporary monwnents
<llpl8 in nature. Every l'hcenician altar h&d written in ouneiform oha.raeters and reoontly
11,ll asherah near it; in A. V. the word jg often deoiphered.
translatad "green trees" or "grove." This Jlabyloni& or Shinar (Gen. 10. 10) ill the
"nature worship" became assocu,ted with alluvial country on the lower course of the
gross immorality and ilO tbe practice of Euphrates and Tigris, of which Babel or
setting up asheroth was forbidden by Hebrew Babylon was the chief city. Assyria., or As-
.fror,h~t.s, Dt. 16. 2~; cf. Nu. ~5. 3{ Ju~. shur occupied the Tigris valley to the north
l1Jt1S.7.3,4,1K.11.5,Is. 7.8, 1. of Bab7lonl~. Its centre lay on the left
bank o the Tigris, where the great city of
A~.1,,~~ 2 K. 17. 30, a. god worahipped in Nineveh stood, opposite Mosul Babylon
and Nineveh were long rivals, but they had
ASHKEI.Olt. Judg. 14. 19; Jer. 26. 20; 47. 5, 7; . a common Qivilisation, of which the southern
Am, 1. 8; &ep. 2. 4, 7; Zee. 9. 5, also writ~ alluvium wM the original home. Their
ASKEI..ON~ Jud~. 1. 18, 1 S. 6. 17_,_2 S. 1. 20,one language was Semitic, out in the southern
of the nve cities 01 the Phiristille• (q. v. ). country the Semites seem to have been pre'
Its inhabitants called ceded by another race from wham they
ASHKELONITES, Jos. 13. 3, R.V.; Eskhal-, ~uired ID&ny things in their culture a.nd
A.V. religion, and to whom the origin of their
ASHKENAZ, 1 Ch. 1. 6,..,me as Ashohena.z, Gen. peculiar cuneiform aystam of writing is
10. 3. generally ascribed. In process of time As-
ASHNAH (l)Jos. 15. S3; {2) 15. 43. syria became the •ttonger power, a.nd after
ASHPENAz, brought Daniel to the killg, Dan. the Egyptians retired from Mesopolami& it
1. 3. beg.,n to push forth beyond its original
AS(H)TAROTH, (1) _plur. of Ash.toretli, q.v.- limits. In the latter part of the 12th cent.
idols worshipped withBaa.l, by Israel; Judg. 2. :a. c. the great conqueror Tigla.th-pileser I.
13; 10. 6; 1 B. 7. 3, 4; 12. 10; :;!1. 10; (2) a erosaed Iha Euphrates, and penetrated as far
city in Bashan, Dt. 1. 4; Jos. 9. 10; 12. 4; as the Phamician coast ; but these oonqueots
13. 12, 31; 1 Cli. 6. 71, the same? as were not permanent, a period of deep decline
ASHTEROTH·KARNAIM, A. ef tne two horns followed_ ; the monuments are silent for more
(the orescent moon), Qeu. 14. 5. · than a century, aud when !:hey spea.k again
ASHTERATHITE native of A., 1 Ch. 11. 44. ..bout the close of the loth cent. we find
ASHTORETH, aPhrenioian goddess,t_he moon Assyria engaged in re-establishmg Its lost
or Venus-generally regarded as tae wife of sovereignty in Mesopotamia. The great con•
Baal, and_ worshipp~d along with h:im, Judg. queror Assurnazirpal (884-860) consolidated
2. 11-13, l S. 7. 3, 1 K. ll. 5, 33, 2 K. 23. his kingdom throughout the country of the
13. Soo Ashtaroth. Two Rivers to the borders of Babylonia.
ASHUR, 1 Ch. 2. 24; 4. 5; ASHHUR, R.V. and t0<,k tribute from the western prinee£1
ASHURITES, 2 8. 2. 9? Geshurites, as VSS., as far as PhceniciJI., while his successor Shsl-
orAsherites(cf.Ju. 1. 32);Ezk.27.6,; of.RV. maneser II. made many wars beyond the
ASHVATH, 1 Ob. 7. 33. Euphrates. In 854 :a.o. he defeated a grea\
ASIA in N. T. denotes the Roman province confederation of Syrian states with Damascus
which included the W. parts of what is now at its head, and in 842 he took tribute from
called Asia. Minor, viz. Mysia, L;vdia, Cs\ria, J ehu king of Israel, hut no sustained attempt
part of Phrygiah and the adjoinmg ,slsnds, to incorporate Syria in the empire was
Ephesus being t e capital. ma.de till the reign of Tiglath-pileser II.
ASIARCH, title of certain officials of ltoroan (74t>--7a7). In 738 he took tribute from
province of Asia, Ae. 19. 31; apparently there Damascus and Samaria, cf. 2 K. 15. 19 ; in
were ten of them, whose duty it was to ~Er 734 these powers revolted and the result of
brate at their own cost the public games and a fresh war was the destruction of Damascus,
to have charge of religious festival&. A. V. the depopulation of Gilead &nd Na.phtali,
callll them " the chief of Asi:1." 2 K. 15. 29b and the acceptance of .Assyri&n
ASIEI.., 1 Ch. 4. 35. suae~ty y Judah. There was now no
ASKEI..ON, se,, Ashkeltm.. independent state between.Assyria and Egypt,
ASNAH -one of the Netbinim Ez:to. 2. 60, nor had the latter power to check the progress
ASNAPPER (O&napper, R. V.), mentioned in of the victor. But when Tig]ath-l)ileser died
Ezr. 4. 10 as the man who pllloed Assyri&n the Ethiopian So or Sabeeh, 3 K. 17. i. had
colonists in the cities of Samaria. Perho,ps ma.de himself lord of all Egypt and begun to
· the name is &n Aramaic attempt to reproduce foment a revolt in whieh Syria was involved,
the na.ineof Assur-]llmi,pal, the grea.i ASSyri&n together with Philistia and Samaria, and
king. which occupied the whole reign of Sh&Jma...
AS-AT BIBLE DICTIONARY. 15
neser IV. 11'1!7-722) e.nd the first years Of his advanced through Palestine to the Euphrates,
successor. 'l'he siege of Samaria, begun by 2 K. n. 29 ff. and :tnade Judah his vassaL
Shalmaneser, 2 K. 17. S lt, was concluded hy .Against him Nabopolassar sent his son, Nebu-
Sa-rg_<>n (1ltl--l'G5), a vali..nt prince, who smote chadnezzar, who in 605 smote Necbo in a grea,t
the_ J<;gyptians at Raphia (720), and maintained battle at Carchemish, Jer. -1-e. !. The death
and extended h!s borders on all sides. There of Nabopolasaar chemred the pn:,grees -ot tire
re~• !lJ.atut .;;,"~gm~~t~t/=ii'0:.1¥ali~
their friends in the time of need'. - On Sargon's
victor, butNebuebadnezza.r ad~nced&gain as
soon as he ...,., confil-med In his k!~dtlm, and
at the close of the century was lord of all
death a fresh revolt broke out through all the S)'tjll to the Egyptian border. The Pal.estlnt>an
empire, and Merodaoh Bala&.n of Babylon nations wete ·.-still impatient of the )'bke,
sought alliances even in J ud,ea, 2 K. 20. If a.nd Egypt, under N echO's S'Uccessor Aprles
the Egyptians had been aetive Assyria might (Pharaoh Hophra, J er. 44. SO), was still !'e!>dl
have been ruined, but while they encouraged with .offers of help. But N ebnchadneZZoar •
the rebels they we:te so slow to take the field bllnd was too strong. Jfil"USalem was de-
that the new king Sennacherib (705--681) had stroyed on a. second revolt, Tyre too fell
time to crush the rising in the east a.nd then after a long struggle, Ezk. 29. 17 ff., and
appeared in Palestine (701). Onee more the Egypt was hnnibl"o, though not permanently
centre of the revolt ~y in the _Philistine enslaved. Nebuchadnezzar's chief concern in
country supported by Hezekiah of Judah ; his reign o! « years (~04---561) "i"I however to
but the rebels could d1J uothing without strengthen and beautify Babylon (Dan. 4. 30),
~ t , and the siege of Ekron was fonned whose walis and great temple of Bel mre
see~~·a!!i :m~t!i:irmJ :ppeartedoo1ttet~i
..mong the wonders of the &neient -..ortd.
(See Bab-y!on.) With all this tplendour the
:Eltek,oh. All Palestine now ~..t the feet Babylonian empw was nothing more than a
of the Assyrian., one man alone, the prophet short epilogue to tlra t of ASl!)'ria, rt1led by the
Isaiah, who haa never ceased to warn the same methods and equally Incapable of ac-
J udreans against the vanity of their reliance complishing anything permaneni in politics.
on Egypt, rema.ined undaunted and en- The sucm,eding_ kings from Evil MerOdaeh,
couraged Hezekiah not to surrender hra 2 K. 25. 21, to Nabonl.dns were not even ~eat
etronghold. The prophet's confidence was watrloTB; and in 538 Babylon fell almost Wilh-
justified· a, great disaster fell on Sennacherib's out a struggle before Cyrus, king <>f Persia,
host, 2 ii'. 19. 35, and he wa.s obliged. to return · who was wel-comed not only by the ~-ptlve
to Nineveh, leaving Jud- humbled indeed, Jews, Is. 45. 1, but even by the people of
but in pOssession of some measure of self- Ba.bylon, and at onee entered on the whole
go~rnmen t. Benn&cherlh we.s ossassinated inheritance of the empire. Cyrus had e.lready
in 681, 2 K. 19. 37, and from this date the overthrown the Median empire and the
Blble h&s little to say of the Assyrians. :But kingdom of Lydia in western Asia Minor,
their power wa.s still mighty undar Ji:sarhad- and on the east his conquests extended into
don (681-ll68), who invaded and conquered Afghanistan, while his successor Co.mbyses
Egypt, and his son Assurbanipal. The latter subdued Eg;ryt. Henceforth all western
lost Egypt, but otherwise m&intained the Asia. was united In a single hand, and the
empire in outward strength till his death, Jews who returned to rebuild .Jerusalem had
cir. 626 B. c. After this the fall came swiftly. before them no poasibility 1Jf political inde-
The Assyrians, powerful to dosttoy, never' pendence, o,nd could give effect to their 11ense
showed tbemeelves 11hle to build up ,. stable pi nationality only under th<, form of an
political struoture. They ruled by terror, exclusive religious community.
crushin$ their enetnies by fire and sword or ASUPPIM,house of,1 Oh. 26.15,17; l!t<>reholi.Se,
Wllll,kemng them by wholesa.le deporta.tions to R.V.
other parts of their empire. Their subjoots ASYNCRITUS, saluted by B. Paul, Ro. 16. 14.
never cea.sed to be the foes of their ruasters, ATAO thorn., sore mourning fol' Jacob at Gen.
and the whole course of the empire was 50. io; o,ll we know of its position ra· that it
marked by incessant revolts. The Baby- was E. of Jordan.
lonians in particlllar rose again and again, ATARAH,-OrotC!t, 1 Ch. 2. 26.
and on the death of AUurhanipal finally ATAROl"H, crowns {l) Nu. 32. 3 34• (2) Jos.
recovered their independence. Meanwhile the 16. 2,,_,'l.; (3)1 Ch. 2. 54; see Atrotl,;bJh-Joab.
Median trlbes to the N.E. of Assyria had been ATARu1 H-ADDAR, Jos. l6. 5; 18. 13.
conrolidated into a kingdom with Ecbatana ATER($ persons), Ezr. 2. 16, 4•; Neh. 7. 21, 45;
(Achmetha, Ezra 6. 2, now Ramadan) as 10. 17.
ea.pita!, ._nd became lords of 1>11 the Iranian ATHACH, 1 S. 30. 30. ATHA·IAH, Neh. 11. 4.
t&bleland, Persia (to the south of Medi"' ATHAL·IAH, daughter of Ahab and wife of
proper) acknowledging their suzerainty. Jehoram, k. of Juda.Ii. 2 K. 8. 18, 26; 2 Oh.
Their king Cyaxa.res now began to press on 1 B. ! ; 21. ~- She introduces the worship of
Assyria. For a time their progress was in- Baal into the S. kingdom, 2 K. 8. 18, 27; 2 Ch.
terrupted by a great invruiion of "Silythian" 22. 31 4; 24. 1; destr?Y" the seed royaL .toa_sh
nomads, who overrnn Asia. as faT ae Palestine saven, 2 K. 11. 1-3, 2 Oh. 22. 2-12; slam,
and are probably alluded. to in Jer. 4-6. 2 K. 11. 13-20; 2 Ch. 23. l!l--21; 24. 7; )( 1
Bnt this dl,'eralon was only temporary_ and Ch. 8. 26; )( Etr. !l. 7.
left .Assyria exhausted. Again the Medes ATHARIM, spies,Nu,n_ 21. 1, llV.; the way of
advanced in alliance with the Babylonians, the spies, A. V.
and Nineveh fell, cir. 607 ll.c. Assyria J,Jroper Al"HENS, ancient capital ot Attica, ll.bout
llnd the northern provinces fell into the hands 4 mile• from the sea. In N. T. times It was in
of the :Medes, wbile Syria lay open to he the '.Roman province of Achaia ; its greatness
seized by Na.bi>polassar, king of Babylon. On bad then passed a way, the old spirl t of
tbis side however another claimant for empire freedom was extinct, and the Athenians had
had appeared in -the person of king N echo of sunk into a people of gossil's and flatterers.
Egypt, who in the last days of Nineveh had Philcaophy was repre11ented oy ~11~ ~t;oi<;s !lij,\i
16 BIBLE DICTIONARY. AT-AZ
Epicuxeans. S. Paul visited the city, Ac. the life of Chr!Ht, 1 Thes. 5. 10; Gal. 2. 20;
17. 15-18. 1, and made a.remarkable speech Jn. 17. 23.
on Mars Hill, but his efforts met with little ATONEMENT, DAY OF, see Fasts.
success. ATROTH, Nu. 32. 35; ATROTH-SHOPHAN,
ATHLAI, Ezr. 10. 28. R.V.
ATONEMENT. The word describes the setting ATROTH-BETH-JOAB, 1 Ch. 2. 54, R. V. See
"at one" of those who have been estranged/. Ataroth.
a1<d in the Bible denotes the reconciliation o ATTAi (3 men), 1 Ch. 2. 35, 36; 12. 11; 2 Ch. 11.
man to God. Sin is the ea.use of the estrange- 20.
m
.setnt,raenmdovtheeorrefirceovthere,pus·irpon.seUonfdaetronthemee ndt ATTALIA,,. seaport in Pamphylia, Ac. 14. 25.
1 0 01 AUGUSTUS, (1) the first Roman emperor, Lk.
Covenant atonement was made by sacrifices, 2. 1; Ac. 25. 21, 25; called Ca,sar, Ac. 25.
the power of which lay in the blood, which was 8, 11; (2) the emperor Nero, Ac. 27. l.
~fv:~'!t1L 8
c~~!"~~~~fnih.,'i ~t;; ~~;l:,';,:t1~~ !~J~~~.Ei?. ~1~!
represented the sulT€nder of the worshipper's
1
~~e t~"nf~t1cfiifft
of Assyria brought colonists to Samaria, 2 K.
own life to God. (See Saerifices). Atonement 17. 24; perhaps=Ahava.
had to be made both for moral offences AVEN, vanity (i.e. idols), (1) Heb. form of the
and also for ritual impurity. Tlie services of name On or Heliopolis, Ezk. 30. 17; Am. 1. 5,
the Day of Atonement (see Fast.s) expressed (2) perhaps ;Bethaven, i.e. Bethel, Hos. 10. 8,
this truth•in the clearest way, and fore- AVwlhM ., AliVvetTdE !ln(AVl".v~ime'sAvvinea.tresG,Raz·V. .i;,.napewoperele
shadowed the atoning work of Christ, Heb. 9. 0 1 8 d
The N. T. points out the failure of the ancient driven out by Caph □rite Philistines, Dt. 2.
sacrifices, for they were external to the 23; Jos. 13. 3; 18. 23; 2 K. 17. 31.
worshipper, and had no power by themselves AVITH, Moabite cify, Gen. 36. 35; 1 Ch. 1. 46.
to satisfy his conscience or guide his will, Heh. AZAL, Zee. 14. 5; AZEL, R. V.
10. 1-9. It teaches a truer view of si,n, which AZAL•IAH, 2 K. 22. 3; 2.Ch. 34. 8.
is shown to be a moral offence and not a ritual AZAN·IAH, the L. hath heard, Neh. 10. 9.
one. Sin is lawlessness, 1 Jn. 3. 4, it is a AZARAEL } God {Neh. 12. 36: an~
refusal on men's p_l!,rt to submit to the law of AZAR EEL hath, others, 1 Ch. 12. 6;
God. Ro. 8. 7. By deserting the service of AZAREL, R. V. helped, 25. 18j 27. 22 · EzL
God, which is perfect freedom, man loses con- 10. 41, N eh. 11. 13.
trol over bis own will and becomes the slave AZAR·IAH, the L. hath, helped, (1) prophet it
of sin, Ro. 7. 14, and so incurs the penalty of time of Asa, 2 Ch. 15. l ff.; (2) king of Judah
eternal death, i.e. eternal alienation from (Uzziah), 2 K. 14. 21; 15. 1-7, 8, 13, 17, 23,
the life of Gou, Ro. 6. 23. 27; l,Oh. 3. 12; 2 Ch. 26; burns incense, ver.
The means of atonement is provided by the 16; (3) the priest who withstood the king, 2
Father, Jn. 3. 16.,..17, and is offered in the Life Ch. 26. 16-21; (4) Heb. name of Abed-neg□,
and Person of .ttis Son Jesus Christ, 2 Cor. Dan. 1. 6, 7; 2. 17, 49 :-many others, especially
5. 19, who is our Peace, Eph. 2. 14, and re- priests. l K. 4. 2, 5; 1 Ch. 2. 8, 38; 6. 9, 10,
stores peace and order to the world by offering 13, 36; 9. 11; 2 Oh. 15. 1; 21. 2; 23. l; 28.
to God a life of perfect obedience, Heb. 10. 9; 12; 29.12;31.10,13;Ezr. 7.3;Neh. 3. 23; 7. 7;
Col 1. 20. The supreme moment in this life 8. 7; 10. 2; 12. 33; Jer. 43. 2. In 2 Ch. 22. 6
of obedience was when He offered ffimself up- read AhazLs.h.
on the Cross. The N. T. therefore, borrowing • AZAZ, strong, 1 Ch. 5. S.
the language of the older covenant, ascribes AZAZEL, the name of the spirit which dwelt in
the efficacy of His sacrifice to His Bloo~ Col. the wilderness, and to which the goat, laden
1. 20, or to His Death, Ro. 5. 10, or 1.;ross, with the sins of the people, and called the
Eph. 2. 16. scapegoat, was sent on the Day of Atonement;
This sacrifice may be considered as it affects Lev. 16. 8, 10, 26. See Fasts.
(1) God, (2) man. On its God-ward side it AZAZIAH (3 men), l Ch. 15. 21; 27. 20; 2 Ch.
satisfies completely the divine requirement of 31. 13.
ftlial obedience to the Father's will The AZBUK, Neh. 3. 16.
divine approval was expressed by the voice AZEKAH, city of Jndah in valley of Elah, near
from heaven heard at the Baptism and again Gath, Jos. 10. JO, 11 ; .15. 35 ; l S. 1 7. l; N eh.
at the Transfiguration: "This is my beloved 11. 30; 2 Ch. 11. 9; Jer. 34. 7.
Son, in whom lam well pleased." But Christ AZEL, 1 Ch. 8. 37, 38; 9. 43, 44.
is the Head and representative of the human AZEM, Jos. 15. 2Q; 19. 3, same as Ezem, 1 Ch.
race whom He has taken into Himself. He is 4. 29. Ezem in R. V.
a "ransom for many." By His life and death AZGAD, Ezr. 2.12; 8.12; Neh. 7. 17; 10.15.
He made before God an act of moral repar- AZIEL, l Oh. 15. 20, short form of Jaaoiel (ver.
ation, in man's name and on man's behalf, to 18), q. v.
that divine holiness and justice which our AZIZA, Ezr. 10. 27.
sins have outraged and defied. This act of AZMAVETH, 2 S. 23. 31; 1 Ch. 8. 36; 9. 42;
reparation having been made it becomes 11. 33; 12. 3; 27. 25; Ezr. 2. 24; Neh. 12. 29;
morally possible for God to forgive us when called Beth-azmaveth, Neh. 7. 28.
we ask Him to do so "for Christ's sake." AZMON, Nu. 34. 4, 5; Jos. 15. 4.
On its man-ward side the life and death of AZNOTH-TABOR, ears (peaks) of Tabor, Jos.
Christ reveal to us the Divine character, we 19. 34.
discover that "God is love." Our hearts are AZOR, Mt. 1. 13, 14.
touched and our wills influenced. We give a AZOTUS, Acts 8. 40. See Ashdod.
welcome to the Spirit whom the Father sends AZRIEL, help of God, 1 Ch. 5. 24; 27. 19; Jer.
In Christ's name, and by mm are enabled to 36. 25.
gainfreedomfromtheslaveryofourownevil AZRIKAM (4 men), 1 Ch. 3. 23; 8. 38; 9. 14,
habits. In this way the work which Christ 44; 2 Ch. 28. 7; Neh. 11. 15.
did/or u• is completed by a work done in us; AZUBAH,forsakcn, l K. 22. 42; 2 Ch. 20. 31; )(
our whole life is changed and is merged in 1 Ch. 2. 18, !9.
AZ-BA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 17
AZUR, Jer. 28. lj Ezk. 11.1; AZZUR, R.V. BAARA, 1 Ch. 8. 8.
AZZAH, {l) anotner spelling of Gaza, cf. R. V. BAASE·lAH, 1 Ch. 6. 40.
Dt. 2. 2§j l K. 4. 24; Jer. 25. 20; (2) 1 Ch. BAASHA, king of Isr., at war with Asa, smote
7. 28, It. v. See Aiath. house of Jeroboam, 1 K. 15. 16-22, 27-34;
AZZAN, Nu. 34. 26. 2 Ch. 16. 1--6; Jer. 41, 9; Jehu's prophecy
AZZUR, Neh. 10. 17. See Azur. against, 1 K. 16. 1-7; executed by Zimri, S-
13 ; 21. 22; 2 K. 9. 9.
BAAL, lord, possessor, the Sun-god and the BABEL, see Babylon.
male or generative principle in natnre. The BABYLON or BABEL, the capital of Babylonia;
princij?l!l seat and source of his cult was according to Gen. 10. 8-10 it was founded by
Phoomcia, 1 K. 16. 31. He was worshipped Nimrod, and was one of the oldest cities
with different ideas and rites (cf. plural of the land ofShinar; in 11.1-9 we have the
Baalim) in different places; by Moabites, &c. record of an ancient tradition connecting the
as Baal-Peor, Nu. 25. 1-3, 17, 18; at Shechem Tower of B. with the" Confusion of Tongues."
as Baal-Berith, Judg. 8. 33; 9. 4; at Ekron as During the Assyrian supremacy (see Assyria)
Baal-zebub, 2 K. 1. 2. Baal is by some identi- it became part of that empire, and was de-
fied with Bel of Babylon and Zeus of Greece. stroyed b,-: Sennacherib. After the downfall of
The word Baal expresses the relation between Assrtla, Babylon became Nebuchadnezzar's
lord and slave, &c. It was applied to Jehovah capital He built an enormous city of which
Himself, Hos. 2. 16; Jer. 31. 3:1; l Ch. 12. 5, tile ruins still remain. The city was •'luare
Bealiah. Becoming utterly abominable from and the Eurhrates ran through the middle of
its aBSOciations, Its use was abjured and It. Accordmg to Herodotus the walls were
Bosheth (shame) was substituted in names 56 miles in circumference, 335 ft. high and
compounded with it. (Cf. Ishbosheth, J erub- 85 ft. wide. A ;arge part of the city con-
beslieth= Gideon.) The prophets call Baal sisted of beautiful parks and gardens. The
TheShame,Jer.11.13; Iros. 9.10. Ashtoreth chief building was t!:te famous temple of
(q.v.) was the goddess generally worshipped Bel. The religion of the country was a com-
along with BaaL bination of the Shamanistic belief (i.e. a belief
BAAL, (1) 1 Ch. 5. 5; (2) 8. 30; 9. 36; (3) 4. 33. that each foree of nature had its "spirit,"
BAALAH, (1) or Kirjath-haal, ancient name of good or bad) of the original Accadian popu-
Klrjath-jearim,_q.v. Jos.15. 9-11, 60; 18.14; lation, along with the nature worship of the
1 Ch. 13. 6; eaued BAALE of Judah, 2 S. 6. 2; Semitic conquerors. Inscriptions whrnh have
(2) a.city in 8. ofJudab,Jos.15. 29; =Balah, been recently deciphered show that the Baby-
19. 3; = Bilhab, l Ch. 4. 29; perhaps same as lonians had accounts of the Creation and the
BAALATH,Jos.19. 44; 1 K. 9. 18; 2Ch. 8. 6. Deluge in many ways similar to those given
BAALATH-BEER, Jos. 19. 8; called Baal, 1 Ch. in the book of Genesis. Other !nscril/tions
4. 33; a hill near Beersheba. contain accounts of events referred to 1n the
Compounds of Baal with a. second word Bible histories of the kingdoms of Israel ancl
denote (1) an attribute of the god, (2) the Judrea, and also give valuable information as
place or manner of his worship, or (3) some- to the chronology of these periods.
thing which a place pos,es,es; they are:- A sketch of the history of the Babylonian
BAAL-BER 1TH, B. of the covenant, god of
She!)hem, Ju_dg. 8. ~3; 9. 4; called the god
Benth, 9. 46, El-benth, R. V.
In Rev. 14. s,
empire will be found under Ass.Y1--ia,
16. 19; 17. 5; 18. 2, 10, 21,
Babylon probably denotes Rome, the great
B.-GAD, B. offortune, near Hermon, Jos. 11. 17; antagonist of Messiah's kingdom; or possibly,
12. 7; 13, 5. apostate Jerusalem. Such a mystieal use of
B.-HAMON, B. of Hamon? Song 8. 11. the name is quite in accordance with Jewish
B.-HANAN, B. is gracious, Gen. 36. 38; 1 Ch. custom. In 1 Pet. 5. 13 Ba.bylon probably=
1. 49;_ )( 27. 28. Rome.
B.-HA.<:OR, B. of Hazor, near Ephraim, 2 S. 13. BACA, Ps. 84. ±,_; R.V. translates "weeph1_g."
23. BACH RITES, 1,u. 26. 35; Becherites,R.V.
B.-HERMON, B. of Hermon, Judg. 3. 3; 1 Ch. BADGER-SKINS,some strong material used for
5. 23. the covering of the tabernacle, and for wrap-
B.-MEON, ,. town of Reuben near Dibon, Nu. ping up sacred things when they were re-
32. 38; 1 Ch. 5. 8; Ezk. :a5. 9; called Beth-baal- moved, Nu. 4. 8; Ex. 26. 14; etc. R.V. has
meon, and Beth-mecrn, q.v. "seal-skins" or "porpoise-skins."
B.-PEOR, B. of Peor, God worshipped at lift. BAHARUMITE, the, 1 Cb. 11. 33; =llarbumite,
Peor, Nu. 25. 3, 5; Dt. 4. 3; Ps. 106. 28; Hos. 2 S. 23. 31; belonging to
9.10. BAHURIM, 4 miles N.E. of Jerus., 2 S. 3. 16;
B.-PERAZIM, place of 1,,-eakinas forth, near 16. 5;,17.18; 19. 16; 1 K. 2. 8.
Jerus., site uncertain, 2 ~- 5. 2'!., 1 Ch. 14. 11. BAJ ITM, house, i.e. temple, Is. 15. 2.
B.-SHALISHA, B. of Shalisha, 2 .I\.. 4. 42. BAKBAKKAR, 1 Ch. 9. 15.
B.-TAMAR, B. of Tamar, near Bethel and BAKBUK, Ezr. 2. 51; Neh. 7. 53.
Gibeah, Judg. 20. 33. BAKBUK'IAH, Neh. 11. 17; 12. 9, 25.
B.-ZEBUB, B. of flies (see Beelzebub), deity BALAAM, a prophet from Pethor by the Eu-
worshipped in '.Ekron; possibly flies were re- phrates, bribed by Balak, k. of Moab, to curse
garded as bis messengers; 2 K. 1. 1-16. the Israelites, Nn. 22. 5 ff.; his life saved by
B.-ZEPHON, B. of 7'yphon, a place near "the mea.ns of the ass, 22. 22 ff.; the curse turned to
sea," site uncertain, mentioned in story of blessing, 23; 24; DI. 23. 4, 5; Jos. 24. 9, 10;
Exodus, Ex. 14. 2, 9; Nu. 33. 7. It must have Neb. 13. 2; his counsel, Nu. 31. 16 (cf. 25_
been the home of some form of Baal worship. 1-9); slain, 31. 8; Jos. 13. 22; Mi. 6. 5;
BAALIS, Jer. 40. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 15; Jude 11; Rev. 2. 14. The story
BAANA, (1) 1 K. 4. 12, 16 (R.V.); (2) Neh. 3. 4. is somewhat difficult to follow owing to the
BAANAH, (l)_ slain for murd?ring Ishbosh;th1 fact that it is made up of several independent
2 S. 4. 2-9, (2) 2 S. 23. 211, l Cll, 11. 31!,, l3i traditions which are not entirely consistent
1 K. 4. 16 (Ilaana, R.V.); X El!l'. 2, 2; ~Qh. with each other. The character of Balaam is
7. 7; 10, 27- the subject of a great sennon by Bp. Butler.
18 BIBLE DICTIONARY. BA
BALAC, Rev. 2. 14; same as Balak. children, Gal. 3. 26, 27; Jn. 1. 12; and with
BALADAN, 2 K. 20. 12; ls. 39. l, See Bero- Chrisdans as members of the body of 1.;hrist,
dach-baladan. 1 Cor. 12, 27; Eph. 4. 15, 16; cf• .Ko. 6. 3-8;
BALAH, Jos. 19. 3, See Baa;lah. Col. 2. 12, 20; 3. 1.
BALAK, see retl'. in Balaam, and Judg. 11. 25. BARABBAS, preferred by Jews to Jesus, Mt.
BALM, an aromatic gum or spice used for healing 27.16; Mk.15. 71.; Lk. 23.18; arobber,Jn.
wounds, Gen. 43. ll; Jer. 8. 22; 46.11; 61. 8. 18, 40.
The true balm of Gilead is yielded by the BARACH EL, God hath ble.,ed, Job 32. 2, 6.
Balsamod•ndron gilead,nse. BARACH IAH, the L. h,a,th, Uessed, Zee. 1. 1, 'l;
BAMAH, high pl=, Ezk. 20. 29. in N T. called
BAMOTH, high places, Nu. 21. 19, 20; same as BARACH IAS, Mt. 23. 35; Barachiah, R. 'v.
BAMOTH-BAAL, h. p. of Baal, Jo,. 13. 17; cf. BARAK, Z~hf(ning, at Deborah's command res-
Nu. 22. 41; Is. 16. 2 and R.V. cues Israel, J udg. 4. 5-22; 5. l, 12, 15; Heb.
BANI, (1) 2 S, 23. 36; (2) Ezr. 2. 10; =Binnul, 11. 32.
Neh. 7. 15; )( l Ch. 6. 4£; 9. 4; Ezr. 10. 29, 34, BARBARIAN, a foreigner, 1 Cor. 14. 11.
38; )( Neh. 3. 17; B. 7; 9. 4, 5; 10. 13, 14; BARBAROUS PEOPLE, foreigners,Acts28. l!.
11. 22. BARHUMITE, the, 2 S. 23. SL See Baharum-
BANK, a mound of earth, _rampart, cast up in ite.
besieging a town, 2 Sam. 20. 15. BARIAH, a fugitive, l Oh. 3, 22.
BANQUET, to feast, Esth. 7. 1. BAR•JESUS, son of JeS'U,S (also called Elymas),
BAPTISM. Washing or bathing in water WM a Jew who had obts.ined an influence over
a. custom in most countries of antiquity as Sergius Paulus, the Roman proconsul in Cy-
a means of prepa-ra.tion for sacrifice, prayer or prus, Ao. 13. 6--12. He is called a sorcerer or
the expiation of sin; e.g. see Ex. 29. 4; 40. 12; magian, and a. false prophet, by which we must
Lev. 14. 8, 9; 15. 5-10; 16. 4, 24-28; Nu. 19. understand not so much a wilful imposter as
7 ; Ezek, 36. 25. This practice was more a teacher of Eastern superstitions which were
prevalent in warm countries than in those then receiving mnch attention in the Roman
with colder climates which accounts for the world and were likely to be a serious hindrance
frequency of bathing in Eastern religious rites, to Christianity. S. Paul destroyed his Influence
BaptIsm is the rite or ordinance by which by calling down upon him,. proof of the divine
persons are admitted into the Church of· anger, Ac. 13. 11.
Christ. It is a public profession of faith in BAR-JONA, ,on of Jona(h), i.e. John, Mt. 16. 17
Christ, the symbolic purification or washing of and cl. R. and A.V. of Jn. 1. 42; 21. 15 f. See
the soul from sin, and typifies a regeneration Pder.
into a life of righteousness. The baptism of BAR KOS, one of the Nethinim, Ezr. 2. 53; Neh.
J ohu forms the connecting link. Our Lord's 7. 55.
disciples administered a similar rite during
BAR LEY has been cultivated from the earliest
His ministry, Jn. 4. 1, 2, The 0,T, types times; in Palestine it lii, sown from the be-
mentioned in the N. T. are the Deluge, 1 Pet.
ginning of Nov. till beginning of Dec.; the
3. 20, 21, and the passage of the Israelites
harvest is about three weeks earlier than wheat
through the Red Sea and their journeying
harvest.
under the cloud, 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2• .From the
BARNABAS, son of consola,tion (e,;horta,tion,
first it was regarded as the sign of admission
into Iha Church of Jew and Gentile alike, Ao. R.V.), a. name given to Joseph, a Levite of
2. 41; 9. 18; 10. 44, 45; 16. 33; 19, 5. Cyprus, who sold his possession and gave the
'.!.'he methods and sul,iecis of baptfam are proceeds to the Apostles, Ac. 4. 36, 37; of
matters of controversy; readers can better .service to Saul after his C?nversion, 9. 27;
refer to the books of their churches dealing sent by the Apostles to Antioch, his work there
with them. The precept to preach the gospel with Saul, 11. 22-SO; 12. 25; with Paul on
was companion to the command to bapti.ze. missionary journey, 13; 14; and at Jerusalem,
All countries were to be evangelized and their 16; they part, 15, 39. See also l Cor. 9. 6;
peoples, converted into the fellowship of Gal 2. 1, 9, 13; Ool 4. 10. Though not one of
the twelve he was reguded •• an Apostle, Ao.
Christ's religion,
The N. T. is very full in its teaching about 14. 4, 14.
the importance of the rite. In Jn, 3. 3-5 our BARSABAS, (1) Joseph called B., Ac. 1. 23; (2)
Lord indica.tes to Nicodemus what will be the Judas surnamed B., 15. 22, 27-33; BARSAB-
outward sign and inward gift. The acceptance BAS, R.V.
of the sign is a profession before men of the BARTHOLOMEW, one of the Twelve, Mt. 10.
"new birth," and therefore Paul calls upon all 3; :MJr. 3. 18; Lk. 6. 14; Ao. 1. 13. See
who ha.ve been ba-ptiEed to walk in "newness Natha,na,el.
of life," Rom. 6. ¾. It symbolize., the death BARTIMJEUS, a blind man healed by CbJnat,
to sin and union with Christ, Gal 3. 27. It Mk. 10. ¾6.
confesses a. new relationship with God as BARUCH, blessed, (l)°Jeremiah's scribe, Jei-. 821
BA-BE l;IIBLE DICTIONARY. 19
12 f.; 36; taken to Egypt, 43, 2-6; 45; the dwelling" and was used as a title of the
)( Neh. 3. 20; 10. 6; 11. 5. chief of the "demons." The form of the
BARUCH, BOOK OF, see .Apocrypha. name in A.V. is borrowed from 2 K. 1. 6.
BARZI LLAI, like iron, assisted David in his See Baal-zeb-ub.
flurht, 2S. 17. 27; 19. 31--40; lK. 2. 7; Ezr. BEER, a well, (1) Nu. 21. 16; (2) Judg. 9. 2L
2.i1; Neh. 7.63;X2S.21.8; Ezr. 2.81; Neh. BEERA. I Ch. 7. 37. BEERAH, I Ch. 5. 6.
7.63. BEER-ELIM, w. of the mighty, Is. 15. 8.
BASEMATH in R.V. for Jlaslwmo,th and Bas- BEERI, (1) Gen. 26. 34; (2) Hos. 1. L
math, q.v. BEER-LAHAI-ROI, well of the living (God) that
BAS HAN, the district E. of Jorda11 a.nd N. of seeth me, a. well in the N ege"o to which llagar
Gilead, belonging to Manasseh, DL 1. 4; N\l. fled, Gen. 16. H; near abode of Isaac, 24. 62;
32. 33; Dt. 3. 1-14; Ps. 22. 12, etc. It was 25. 11. Its exact site is uncertain.
celebrated for it,; breed of cattle. Bl;:EROTH, wells, city of Benj., Jos. 9. 17; 18.
BASHAN-HAVOTH-JAIR, B. village., of Jair, 25; 2S.4. 2; E.zr. 2. 25; Neh. 7. 29; BEEROTH-
Dt. 3. 14, cf. R.V.; Nu. 32. 41; Judg. 10. 4. ITE, 2 S. 4. 2-9; 23. 37; =BEROTHITE, 1
See Havoth-J. Ch.11. 39.
~~AAi~~TritGi~i · ~
6
1:.~R: n.nd

BAT, Included in the list of unclean birds, J,ev.

BEEROTH-BENE-JAAKAN,weUso/thechildren
of Jaakan, halting-place in the Deserl, near
edge of Arabsb, Dt. 10. o, R.V., er. A.V.
11. 19; Dt. 14. 18. BEERSHEBA, well of the oath or of seven, the
BATH, see W eigh,t• and Measure,. home of Abraham, Gen. 21. 31, Isa.a.c, 26. 23;
BATH-RABBIM, daughter of many, a ga.te of Ja.cob, 28. 10; so called from the covenant
Heshbon, Song 7. 4. which Abraham made here with Abimelech,
BATH-SHEBA, wife of Urlah, David's sin with, k. of Gerar, 21. 31. · It was afterwa.zds in tribe
2 S. 11 ; 12 ; mother of Solomon, 1 2. 24; 1 K. of Simeon, Jos. 19. 2, and was regarded a.s the
1. 11-31; 2. 13-19, Ps. 51 (title); grand- southern limit of Israel, J udg. 20. I; lS. 3. 20;
daughter of Ahithope1 (q. v.); called etc. The district contained much rich pasture
BATHSHUA, l Oh. 3. 5;Xl Ch. ·2. 3, R.V.; land.
daughter of Shua, A. V. BEESH-TERAH,house of Ashtoreth,Jos. 21. 27;
BAVAl, helped to zebll-ild wall of Jerus., Neh. 3. = Ashtaroth, l Ch. 6. 71.
18. BEEVES, a plural of beef,=oxen in Lev. 22. 19,
BAY-TREE, mentioned in A. V. of Ps. 37. 35; 21; Nu. 31. 28.
butcf. R. V. BEHEMOTH, ! tJie hippopotamus, description
BAZLITH, Neh. 7. 54; BAZLUTH, Ezr. 2. 52. of, Job 40. 15--24.
BDELUUM, a. product of the land of Havilah, BEL, a Babylonian god, f same o.s Baal, Is. 46.
Gen. 2. 12 • probably a gum of some kind used l; Jer. 50. 2; 51. 44.
as a drug, butlossibly some precious stone. BEL AND THE DRAGON, see Apocrypha..
BEAL·IAH, the . is lorcl, 1 Ch. 12. 5. BELA, (1) Zoar, Gen. 14. 2, 8; (2) Gen. 36. 32;
BEALOTH, Jos. 15. 24; 1 K. 4. 16, R.V. See 1 Ch. 1. 43; (3) Gen. 46. 21, R. V. (BELAH,
Aloth. A. V,); Nu. 26. 38, 4-0; 1 Ch. 7. 6; 8. 1, 3; (4)
BEAR of Palestine is a variety of the common l Ch. 5. 8.
brown be&r, still frequently seen on Mts. BELAITES, the family of Bela(3), Nu. 26. 38.
Lebanon and Hermon. BELlAL, worthless, sometimes trans. wicked,
BEARD regarded by the Jews as of great impor- Dt.15. 9, cf. marg.; 2 S. 23. 6, cf. R.V.; sons
tance (whereas Egyptians always shaved); the of B.,i.e. wickedmen. Dt.13. 13; Judg.19. 22;
trimming of the corners was forbidden, Lev. 20. 13; 1 s. 1. 16; 2. 12; 10. 27; 25. 17, 25;
19. 26-28 such a practice being a mark of 30. 22; 2S.16. 7; 20.1; lK. 21.10,13; 2Ch.
idolatry, Jer. 41. 5. See also 1 S. 21. 13; 2 S. 13. 7; 2 Cor. 6. 15.
10. 4. A. leper was compelled to sho.ve, Lev. BELSHAZZAR, mentioned in Dan. 5. 1, 2 a.s
14. 9. son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar, k. of
BEAT ITU DES, a name given to certain declara- Babylon, being the last reigning king before
tions of blessedness pronounced by our Lord the conquest by Cyrus· he has been usually
in the Sermon on the Mount, Mt. 5. 3--11, cf. identified with Nabonidus, but we learn from
Lk. 6. 20-22. They describe certain elements :recently discovered monuments that N.aboni--
which go to form the Christian character, and dus hail a son Belshazzar (Bel-sana-usur) who
all of which will be present whenever that was never king, but was prince~regent during
character exists in its full perfection. his father's reign.
BEAUTIFUL ·GATE of the Temple, betw. the BEL TESHAZZAR, name of Daniel, Dan. 1. 7;
Court of the Gentiles and the Women's Court, 2. 26; 4. 8-19; 5. 12; 10. I.
Ac. 3. 10. BEN, son, I Ch. 15. 18. In Ben-ahlnadab, B.-
BEBAI, Ezr. 2. 11; 8. 11; 10. 28; Neh. 7. 16; delrar, B.•geber, B.-hesed, B.-hur, I K. 4. 8--13
10. 15. (R.V.), Ben is translated in A. V. son of.
BECHER, (1) s. of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21; 1 Ch. BENA·IAH, the Lord ha.th, built, (1) one of
7. 6, 8; (2) s. of Ephraim, called Bernd, 1 Ch. David's officers, 2 S. 8. 18; 23. 20--23; l Ch.
7. 20, ancestor of 11. 22-25; opposed to Adonijah, 1 K. 1. 8-'44;
BECHER1TES, Nu. 26. 35, R. V.; see Bach-
rites.
BECHORATH, 1 S_ 9. L
~1ao~_h\i: J1~~\"fdli1f1'1t·)
2
0J:-j ~it,~
6
mighty men, 2 S. 23. 30; 1 Ch. 11. 31; 27.14:
BEDAD, Gen. 36. 35; 1 Ch. 1. (6. and many others; 1 Ch. 4. 36; 1 5. 18'--20, 24;
BE DAN, 1 S. 12. 11 (? Barak as VSS.); )( l Ch. 7. 16. 5, 6; 27. 34; 2 Cb. 20. 14; 31. 13; ,i;,.zr. 10.
17. 25, 30, 35, 43; Ezk. 11. 1, 13.
BEDE·IAH, Eu. 10. 35. BEN-AM Ml, son ofm11 kindred, Gen. 19. 38.
BEEL•IADA, Baalknoweth,lCh. 14. 7; =Eliarui., BENE-BERAK, sons of lightning, Jos. 19. 45.
2 s. 5. 16. BENE-JAAKAN, Nu. 33. 31. See Bee.-oth-b..j.
BEELZEBUB, Mt. 10. 25!,· 12. 24, 27; Mk. 3. 22; BEN HADAD, son (i.e. worshipper) <if Ba<laci;
Lk. 11. 15--19; should e BEELZEBUL as in there are tnree kings of Damascus of this
R. V. mg. This latter name denotes " Lord of name: (1) the ally of Asa, l K. 15.. 18--20;
20 BIBLE DICTIONARY. BE
2 Ch. 16. 2-4; (2) at war with Ahab 1 K. 20. BETHANY, house of dates, (1) village 2 miles
1-34; besieges Samaria, 2 K. 6. 24; his death, from Jerus., on S.E. slope of Olivet, the home
8. 7-15; (3) son of HMael, 2 K. 13. 3; smitten of Lazarus Jn. 11. 1-18; 12. li,and of Simon,
thrice b[Joash, ver. 25; )( Jer.49. 27; Am. 1. 4. Mk. 14. 3i the village in w ich our Loro
BEN-HAI , son of strength, i.e. warrior, 2 Ch, stayed dunng Holy Week, Mt. 21. 17; Mk.
17. 7. 11.11; (2) Jn.1,28,R.V. SeeBethabara.
BETHARABAH, h. of the Arabah, a border town
~~~i~t~!~le11k~ ~o!~nant, Neh. 10. 13. of Judah, on shore of Dead Sea, Jos. 15. 6, 61;
BENJAMIN, son of the right hand, (1) s. of Jacob 18. 22.
and Rachel, his birth, Gen. 35. 18; how BETHARAM, Jos. 13. 27; =Beth-haran, q.v.
brought to Egypt and treated by Joseph, 42- BETH-ARBEL, Hos. 10. 14.
45; blessing of, by Jacob, 49. 27; by Moses, BETH-AVEN, h. of vanity, i.e. idols, near Ai,
Dt. 33. 12; border and cities, Jos. 18. 11-28·; site uncertain, Jos. 7. 2; 18.12; 1 S. 13. 5; 14.
21. 4, 17; Judg. 1. 21. The Benjamites were a 23; put for Beth-el, Hos. 4. 15; 5. 8 i 10. 5.
warlike race, and did ~rea.t service in resisting BETH-AZMAVETH, Neh. 7. 28; =AZID.aveth,
the Philistine oppression. 'l'he tribe provided Ezr. 2. 24.
the first king in the person of Saul, 1 S. 9. 1. BETH-BAAL-MEON, a town of Reuben near
At the division of the kingdom B. joined the Dibon, Jos. 13. 17; called Baal-meon, Jer,
northern tribes, I K. 12. 20, but the nearness 48. 23.
to Jerus. seems to have caused B. gradually BETH-BARAH, Judg. 7. 24.
to become part of the kingdom of Judah. The BETH-BIREI, 1 Cb. 4. 31; BETH-BIRI, R.V.
most distinguished Benjamite was the apostle BETH-CAR, 1 S. 7. 11.
S. Pa_u!, Ro. 11. I. (2) 1 Ch. 7. 10; (3) Ezr. 10. BETH-DAGON, h. of Dagon, (1) Jos. 15. 41;
32; Nen. 3. 23; 12. 34. (2) Jos. 19. 27.
BENO, 1 Ch. 24. 26, 27. BETH-DIBLATHAIM, h. of the double cake (of
BENONI, son of my sorrow, or of my strength, figs), Jer. 48. 22; =Almon-diblathaim, q. v.
Gen. 35. 18; first name of Beajamin, q. v. BETH-EL, h. of God, (1) formerly called Luz,
BEN-ZOHETH, 1 Ch. 4. 20. Gen. 28. 19, on the border betw. Benj. anu
BEON, Nu. 32. 3; short form of .Baal-mean,
ver. 38.
BEOR, (1) Gen. 36. 32; 1 Ch. 1. 43; (2) Balaam
~fi~i:.,_"' nie~~•l'l;..t: i'.:tiw11: :~~s ~
0

his first arrival in Canaan, Gen. 12. 8; 13. 3;

s. ofB.,N~. 22. 5_; 2~. 3, 15;_31_. s.;.Dt. 23. 4; here Jacob bad his dream, set up a pillar, anu
Jos. 13. 22, 24. 9, Mio. 6. 5,-m .N.T. 2 Pet. gave the place its name, 28. 19. Here the ark
2. 15, R. V. ; Bosor, A. V. rested for a time in the days of the Judges,
BERA, king of Sodom, Gen. 14. 2, 17, 21. Ju, 20. 18, 26-28, R. V. It was still a sanctuary
BERACHAH, blessing, (I) 1 Ch. 12. 3; (2) valley in the days of Samuel, 1 S. 7, 16; 10. 3. Jero-
of B., betw. Jerus. and Hebron, 2 Ch. 20. 26. boam selected it as one of the piaces in which
BERACH·IAH, the L. hath blessed, 1 Ch. 6. 39; to set up the call worship, I K. 12. 29 ff. ; 2 K.
Berechiah, R. V., as 1 Ch. 15. 17. 10. 29;,.,_Amos 7. 13; Hos. 4. 15; 10. 5; See
BERA ·IAH, the L. hath created, 1 Ch. 8. 21. also 1-"- 13; 2 K. 23. 4, 15-30; Ros, 12. 4;
BER EA, a Macedonian city visited by Paul and (2) Jos. 12. 16; 1 S. 30. 27.
Silas, Ac. 17. 10-14; home of Sopater, 20. 4. BETH ELITE, inhabitant af Bethel, 1 K. 16. 34.
BEflECH·IAH, the L. hath blessed, 1 Ch. 6. 39, BETH-EM EK, h. of the valley, Jos. 19. 27.
R.V.; 15. 17; )( 2 Ch. 28. 12; )( 1 Ch. 3. 20; BETHER, mountains of.,. .separation, or,. spice,
)( 9. 16; l( 15. 23; )( Neh. 3. 4, 30; 6. 18; Zee. 1. Song 2. 17.
I, 7; Ilarachiah, 1611. BETHESDA, how,e w· mercy, a pool at Jerns.,
BERED,(l)Gen.16.14;(2)1Ch. 7.2D;=Becher, having fl:ve porches or cloisters; it had medi-
q.v. cinal properties, popularly attributed to the
BERENICE=Bernice, q.v. "troubling'' of the waters by an angel, Jn. 5.
BERi, 1 Ch. 7. 36. BERITES,2 S. 20. 14. 41 _but R.V. (following the best MSS.) omits
BERIAH, BERIITES, in calamity, (1) Gen. 46. tnis aoconnt as being no part of S. ·John's
17; Nu. 26. 44; 1 Ch. 7. 30; (2) l Ch. 7. 20-23; Gospel. There wasd'.robably an intermittent
X a. 13, 16; X 23. 10, 11. f::~~fi:o;[~i:~~fac~:"°°l, which produced a
BERITH,covenant, Judg. 9. 46,=Baal-berith, q.v.
BERNICE, Ac. 25. 13,i 26. 30; ru,u. of Herod BETH-EZEL, h. of the neighbourhood?, Mio. 1.
11.
Bt~3ft't'c~-:JfADAN=Mcrodach-B., q.v. BETH-GADER, 1 Ch. 2. 51; =? Geder, Jos.
BEROTHAH, Ezk. 47. 16; same? as 12. 13.
BEROTHAI, 2 S. 8. S=Chun, I Ch, 18, 8. BETH-GAMUL, Jer. 48. 23.
BEROTHITE=Beerothite (Q;v.), 1 Ch.11. 39. BETH-HACCEREM,h. ofthevineyard,Jer. 6.1;
BERYL_, name of some precious stone unidenti- Neh. 3.14.
fied. BETH-HARAN, Nu. 32. 36. See B.-aram.
BESAI, Ezr. 2. 49; Neh. 7. 52. BETH-HOGLA(H),Jos.15. 6; 18. 19,21.
BESODE·JAH, in the secret (counsel) of the L., B£TH-HORON, h. of cave,; the pass of B. was
Neh. 3. 6. a difficult part of the roaa from J erus. to the
BESOR, a torrent S. or S. W. of Ziklag, 1 S. 30. sea.. Between the UpperandLowerorNether
9, 10, 21. B. the distance is lit miles, and the descent
BETAH, 2 S. 8. 8, or Tibhath, 1 Ch. 18. 8. 700 ft. Beyond Lower B, the ravine widens
BETEN, Jos. 19. 25. out into the valley of Aijalon. The district is
BETHABARA, house oftheford, Jn. 1. 28, A.V., celebrated for its battles; see Jos. 10 ; 1 S. 13.
the place where John baptized; it must have 18; 2 Ch. 25. 13; 1 Mace. 3. 1:,-24; 7. 39-50.
been within a day's distance of Cana, Jn. 2. BETH-JESH IMOTH, B.-JESIMOTH, h. of the
1, the traditional site near Jericho is therefore desert, Nu. 33. 49; Jos. 12. 3; 13. 20; Ezk.
too far south. R. V. (following the oldest 25. 9.
MSS.) calls the place Bethany. BETH-LEBAOTH, h. of lionesses, Jos. 19. 6, cf.
BETH-ANATH1 Jos. 19. 38; Judg. 1. 33. 15. 32.
BETH-ANOTH, Jos. 15. 59. BETH LEH EM, h. of bread, (1) B.-Judah, also
BE-BI BIBLE DICTIONARY. 21
called Ephrath (Gen. 35. 19; 48. 7), 5 miles S. BETH-ZUR, h. of rock, (1) Jos. 15. 58; 2 Ch. 11.
of Jerus., Judg. 17. 7-10; 19. l, 2, 18; Ruth 7; Neh. 3. 16; (2) 1 Ch. 2. 45.
and Boaz at Bethlehem, see Ruth; Samuel BETONIM, nuts, .fos. 13. 26.
anoints David at B., I S.16_. 17. 12, 15; 20. BEULAH, married, an allegorical name applied
6, 28; 2 S. 2. 32; well of B., 2 "· 23. 13-17, 24; to Israel a.s the spou.., of God and of her own
1 Ch. 11. 15-19;-1 Ch. 2. 51l,54; 4. 4; 11. 26; sons, Is. 62. 4, 5.
2 Ch. 11. 6; Ezr. 2. 21; Ne. 7. 26; Jer. 41. BEZAANANNIM, R.V. marg, Jos. 19. 33. See
17; Christ's birth-place, Mt. 2. 1-8, cf. Mi. Zaanahn.
5. 2; Lk:. 2. 4, 15; Jn. 7. 42; Herod slays BEZAI, (1) Ezr. 2. 17; Neh. 7. 23_.i (2) 10. 18.
children at, Mt. 2. 16; (2)in Zebulun, Jos. 19. BEZALEEL, in the shadow of liod, (1) worked
15; Judg. 12. 8, 10. for the tabernacle, Ex. 31. 2; 35. 30; 36. 1, 2;
BETHLEHEMITE, 1 S. 16. 1, 18; 17. 53; 2 S. 37.1; 38. 22; l Oh. 2. 20; 2 Ch.1. 5; (2)Ezr.
21. 19. 10. 30. -ALEL, R. V.
BETH-MAACHAH, 2 S. 20. 14, 15; =Abcl-b,th- BEZEK, (1) Judg. 1. 4-6; (2) 1 S. 11. 8.
maachah, q.v., and see Abel. BEZER in the "wilderness," i.e. the flat table-
BETH-MARCABQTH, h. of chariots, Jos. 19. 5; land in the country of Reuben; (1) a city of
1 Ch. 4. 31. refuge, Dt. 4. 43; JOS. 20. 8; 21. 36; 1 Ch. 6.
BETH-M EON, Jer. 48. 23; short form of Beth- 78, see Bozrah; (2) l Ch. 7. 37.
baal-meon, q.v. BIBLE. By the Bible we mean the collection
BETH-NIMRAH, Nu. 32. 36; Jos. 13. 27; =Nim- of writings which contain the records of Divina
mh, q.v. Revelation. The word itself is of Greek origin,
BETH-PALET, h. of flight, Jos. 15. 27; BETH· being derived from ta biblia, "the books." In
PELET,R.V. course of time "biblia," a neuter plural, was
BETH-PAZZEZ, Jos. 19. 21. regarded as a feminine singular, and in tluLt
BETH-PEOR, a Moabite town given to Reub€n, way "the books" came to be spoken of as "the
Dt. 3. 29; 4. 46; 34. 6; Jos. 13. 20. See Peor. Book." By the word Bible therefore we must
BETHPHAGE,.h. of figs, name of a vill9!(e or understand not a. single book, but a Divine
district near Betnany, Mt. 21. l; Mk. 11. 1; Library. The Bible is the work of the One
Lk. 19. 29. Its site is doubtful. Spirit; it contains the record of one progres-
BETH-PHELET, Neh. 11. 26; same as B.-palet, sive revelation of God to man ; bu I at the
same time it came into being "in many parts
slTH-RAPHA, h. of Rapha (giant), l Ch. 4, 12. · and in many modes," by a gradual growth
BETH-REHOB, near Mt. Hermon, Judg. 18. extending over many centuries, and we can
28; =Rehob, 2 S. 10. 8, cf. ver. 6. see in the books themselves evidence of the
BETHSAIDA, h. offish; probably there are two varied conditions of time and place and
J>laces of this name mentioned in the N. T., thought under which they were composed.
(l) B. Julias, the modern et-Tell, E. of Jordan, In the New Testament we find the J cwish
near ·its entrance into Sea of Galilee, in sacred books described as ••the Scriptures,"
jurisdiction of Philip the Tetrarch ; the scene e.g. Matt. 22. 29; Jn. 5. 39, "the holy Scrip-
of the feeding of the 5000, Lk. 9. 10; cl. Mk. tures," Rom. 1. 2, or "the sacred writings/'
6. 31-53; Jn. 6. 1-17; Mt. 14. 13-21; (2)B. 2 Tim. 3. 15, R. V.
of Galilee, home of Philip, Andrew, and Peter, Structure of the Bible. The Christian
Jn. 1. 44; 12. 21; er. Mt. 11. 21; Lk. 10. 13; Bible ha.s two great divisions, familiarly known
generally supposed to have been identical with as The Old and New Testaments. The
the modern et-Tabgha, on the lake shore W. of 0. T. consists of the Canon of Scriptures current
the Jordan. The opinion has been recently among the Jews of Palestine in our Lord's
advanced that these were one and the same time, and received on that account in its
place, but it has not found much acceptance. entirety by the Christian Church. The N.T.
BETH-SHAN or BETH-SHEAN, 3 miles from contains writings belonging to the Apostolic
the Jordan on the edge of plain of J ezreel, on age, selected by the Church and rc!l"rded as
the road from Damascus to Egypt, and to having the same sanctity and authority as the
Jerusalem vid Shechem; Jos. 17. ff, 16; Judg. Jewish Scriptures. (For an account of the way
1. 27; 1 S. 31. 10, 12; 2 S. 21. 12; l K. 4. 12; in which these two collections of sacred writ-
1 Ch. 7. 29; afterwards known as Scythopolis, ings were gradually made see Canon.) The
arid in our Lord's time one of the cities of books of the 0. T. are drawn from a national
DecapoliB. literature extending over many centuries, and
BETH-SHEMESH, h. of the sun, (1) (probably werewritten almost entirely in Hebrew, while
=Ir-shemesh, Jos. 19. 41), a priestly city on the books of the N. T. are the work of a
border of Judah, Jos. 15, 10, about 12 miles single generation, and were written in Greek
S.E. of Ekron; ark taken to, 1 S. 6. 9-20; see (with the except10n of S. Matthew's Gospel
also l K. 4. 9; 2K. 14.11, 13;_ lCh. 6. 59; 2Ch.
25. 21, 23; 28. 18; (2) for vn, or Heliopolfs,
Jer. 43. 13· probably same as the "city of
:~t~z wt~ r~~bo:1¥:3~f~t2i:f!t~Yal¥o!'t
the U Diverse mainly as the Creator and Sove-
destruction J, (marg. of Heres., or of the sun), reign: man is estranged from his Maker by
Is. 19. 18 ;-two other cities, Jos. 19. 22, 38; wilful self-assertion: the people of Israel are
the chosen object of divine mercy. In the
s/Tifs~:::~IITE,o!B.-shemesh(l),1 S. 6.14, 18. N. T. is 1rroclaimed the appearance of "God
BETH-SHJTTAH, h. oftlie acaoia, Judg. 7. 22. with us, the reunion of God and man~ and
BETH-TAPPUAH, h. of apples, in the mts. of the declaration of the way of salvation to all.
Hebron, Jos. 15. 53. God in the O.'r. is predominantly the King,
BETHUEL,(l)sonof Nahorand Milcah,nephew in the N.T. the Father. The 0.T. reveals the
of Abraham, and father of Laban and Re- need of Redemption and contains the Cove-
bekah, Gen. 22. 22, 23; 24. 15, 24, 47, 50; 25. nant of Law; the N. T. unfolds the mystery of
20; 28. 2, 5; (2) a town, 1 Ch. 4. 30; the same Divine Love, and makes known the Covenant
as of Grace. The 0. T. sets forth the preparatory
BETHUL, Jos. 19. 4; =Chesil, 15. 30; =Bethel discipline of the Chosen Nation, the N.T. the
(2). :flnal revelation in the_Divine Person.
22 BIBLE DICTIONARY. BI

With regard to the word Testament, the Gk. D. The so-called Catholic (or General) Epp_
word "diatheke" of which it is a translation of S. James, S. Peter, S. John, and S. Jude.
meant in Classical Greek a.n "arrangement,'' E. The Apocalypse.
a.nd therefore sometimes a "will" or "testa~ In quite early times there was a divielon of
ment," i.e. an arn,.ngement made for the dis- the N. T. into four books containing respec-
f,;''f~e0~k.m:~~~tfo~rt~t{t": i:;,~;f~ ~!
word was used to represent the Heb. word
tively (1) the Gospels, the order of which
varied, the most usual being Mt .• Jn., Lk.,
Mk., evangelists who were also apostles oeing
""~berithn or "covenant" and it bears this r,Iaced first i. (2) the Acts and Catholic Epp. ;
meaningwberever it occurs in N.T., with the \3) the Pawine Epp. with which was a.lways
J??e!t;,,~~\~J?,ti~~e&!1:r;,!·
0
~~e1two~~:;,~
nants"; the Old Covenant was made with
mcluded the Ep. to the Heh.; (4) the Apoe&-
ly~';;servation oC the Text of the O.T.
Abraham and his descendants, Gen. 17. 4; Theoriginallang. of most of theO.T. is Hebrew
Ex. 2. 24 · 24. 7, while the New Covem,nt, (a.v.), but a few_ portion, (_Dan. 2. 4-7. 28;
predicted by Jeremiah (31. 3ll, is the new ]far. 4. 8-6. 18, 7. 12-26, Jer. 10. 11) were
relationship between God and ~ estab- written in what is popularly called Cbaldee,
lished by Jesus Christ, the God-Ma_n, and but more correetly Aramaic. The direct evi-
ratified by the shedding of His Blood, .w<. 22. dence for the text of the 0. T. is of three
20. (See Covena,it.) kinds, Hebrew MSS., Ancient Versions, and
In the Heb. Bible the books are divided into Quotations in the Talmud and other ancient
three groups, Law, Prophets, and Writings or J ewisb writings. The earliest Heb. MS. bears
Hagio!!raplla (see Lk. 24. 44, where the third the late date of 916A.D., and all existing MSS.
grour 1s called the Psalms). contain substantially the same text (known""
(A The Law or Torah, the five books of the the Massoretic or traditional text), the varia-
Pentatench. tions being few in number and or small im-
(B) The Prophets or N ebiim. portance. The MSS. are of two kinds, (l)
I. The former Prophets, i.e. the historical Synagogue rolls, a.bout which the Talmud
writings, Joshua, Judges, I, 2 Samuel. l, 2 gives elaborate rules as to the nature of the
Kings. skins and fastenings, the number of columna
2. The latter Prophets, Le. the prophetical in each~ the size of each column and title;
writings, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 12 Minor these were written without vowel points or
Pro_phets. accents; (2) MSS. for private use, In book
(U) l'he Writings or Hagiographa (Kethub- form of various sizes, the vowel points being
im). inserted, and a commentary generally pn,.
1. Psalms, Proverbs, Job, poetical books, vided in the margin. "
sometimes called "The Former Writings.'' If we had only Heb. MSS. we might con-
2. Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, clude that the text of the 0. T, has been the
Ecclesiastes, Esther, called the Five Megilloth same alwaye and everywhere. But the exist-
or Rolls. ence of the Greek Version called the &vtua-
3. Daniel, Ezra, N ehemia.h, 1, 2 Chronicles, oint (q. v.) and the Samaritan Pentateuch (see
-a miscellaneous subdivision, sometimes call- Samaritans) prove that this is by no means
ed "The Latter W ritinis." the case. They diJl'er materially from the
Cla.ssiJled more strict).Y according to subject- Masaoretic text, and !n some cases have no
matter,._the books may be grouped as follows: doubt preserved older and truer readings;
.A_ .11 istorieal: (1) Pentateuch and Joshua, but it is most difficult in many cases to decide
the origin of the people, the foundation of the to which reading the preference should be
Israelite constitution and the settlement in given. The close agreement among the dif-
Palestine, " ferent Heb. MSS. (other than the Samaritan
(2) Judges, Samuel, Kings, the history of Pentateuch) is accounted for by the fact thn,t
the ;peo;,Ie to the downfall of the monarcliy. soon after the destruction of Jerusalem mueh
(3) l!;zra1 Nehemiah, personal memoirs of
the Captiv1t7- and the Return. t,~o~f,;{!:,, ~~~or;,':u~ffi:etJ:~hbSc~l~
8
(4) .Ruth, Esther, Chron., special incidents Tiberias. One form of text was agreed upon,
in and aspects of, history. afterwards called the Massoretic text. MSS.
ll. Prophetical: Isai., Jer., Ezek., 111:in. which differed materially from this were de-
Proph. (except Jonah). stroyed, and the utmost care was taken to
C. Poetical: (1) Psalms and Lam., lyrical prevent any other readings from obtaining
(2) Canticles, idy1lic. currency. The English .A_ V. and R. V. follow
D. l)idacti-0: (1) Job, dramatic. (2) Jonah, the Massoretic text except in a very few_pass-
allegorical. ages. The valuable preface to the R. V. of
E. Sapiential: (l) Proverbs, gnomic. (2)Ec- the 0. T. deserves careful study.
clesiastes, speculative. Preservation of the Text or the N,T.
F. Apoealyptic: Daniel, and part of Ezek. In trying to decide what were the actual words
(40-48) and Zechroiah (1. l-6. 8). written by the Apostles and Evangelists we
The books of theN.T. fall into five groups:- have the evidence of (l) Greek MSS., (2) Trans-
A- The records of the Life of Christ (see lations made from Gk. into other mngnages;
Gospels), (1) Three Synoptic Gospel,, BO ca.lled (3) Quotations bJT early Church writers.
becanse they take the so.me general view of (1) A Greek MS. is called an Uncial if it is
their subject, and follow the same lines of written entirely in capital letters, and a Cur-
treatment; (2) S. John. sive if written m smaller letters and a numing
B. The Acts of the Apostles, the record of band. Uncials are denoted for purposes of
the foundation of the Church. reference by capital letters. The five most
C. Epistles of S. Paul (l) to Churches. (2) to im_portant are:
individuals. (See Pauline Epi,;Ues.) . B. Codex Vaticanns, 4th cent., in the Vati-
To this gr-oup we may add the anonymous can Library at Rome; contains N. T. colllplete
Ep. to the Hebrews. except part of Heh., Tustoral Epp.,and Rey.
BI BIBLE DICTIONARY. 23
N. Codex Sin11,iticua, 4thcent., a.t S. Peters-
burg; discovered by Tischendorf in 1859 in
the convent on Mt. Sinai; canto.ins N. T. com-
~~
6
t~!ri:;.~::'J't~~~of! ;i tte
8
~~±-~~
translated by Wycliffe himself; the later
plete. edition was mainly due to John Purvey,
A. Codex Alemndrinua, .5th cent., in the Wyclifl'e's assistant at Lutterworth, whose
Brit. Mus., presented to Charles I In 1628 work shows a great advance in correctness and
by Cyril Lucar, Patrierch of Constantinople; clearness a.nd in ease of style. These versions
contains N. T. a.lmoet complete from Mt. were made from the Latin. They include all
26. 6. the Canonical books and e.lmost all the Apo-
a. Codex Epbmemi, 5th cent., at Paris; cryphal books that are usually found in
originally contained whole N. T., bnt only English Bibles. The later edition has e. large
about three-fifths now remains. '.l.'be wrlting body of marginal notes, critical and explana-
on the leaves which still exfal ha.s been parti- tory, derived from Jerome, Augustine, and
..n;r washed ofl' to make room for e. Gk. tre.ns- other Fathers, The work was circulated far
lat1on of some works of Ephraem Syrns. A and wide. The honour of making the first
MS. of this kind is called e. palimpsest. translation of the Bible into English from the
D. Codex Bezm, 6th cent., in Univ. Library languages in which it was orig:lna.lly written
a.t CambridA-e,_ contains the Gospels and Acts
and parts of L1'tholic Epp. in Gk. and Le.tin;
presented by Beza in 1581.
~:~~gtr!~t:l!~'li:t ;t'o~:cr, ~~~nt:~~t
Cambridge where Erasmus was then lecturing.
Besides these there are seve:ra.J. other Uncials Erasmus was the editor of the first printed
a.ls□ of importance. Cursive MSS. are very edition of the Greek N. T. published in 1516.
numerous and a.re denoted by numbers. These In 1625 we find Tlndale at Cologne, engaged
are of la.ter date than the Uncial• mentioned in printing a. quarto edition or the N.T. in
a.bove, and a.re of less importance as evidence English tmnslated from Eraemus's edition of
of the original text. Of the Gospels there are the G-k. text. When about ten sheets were
altogether 66 Uncial MSS. (only 21 of which printed his plan we.s discovered, and a.n inter-
are a.t all complete) and 1420 cursives. dict placed on the work. On this T. fled to
(2) The most important of the ee.rly ver- Worms, carryiµg with him the sheets Wready
sions of the N. T. are (a) the Latin, including printed, and there published an octavo edition
the Old Latin which belongs to the 2nd cent., of 3000 copies on the press or P. Schrefl'er the
"nd the V ulgate, which wa.s a Revised Latin younger. A fragment or one of the sheets
text made by Jerome in the 4th oent. ; (b) the printed at Cologne is now in the Brit. Mus.
Syrlac, of which there are three important A complete copy of the Warms edition is
forms, the Old Syriac, the Peshitto, and the preserved at the Baptist College, Bristol. As
Philoxenian; (o) the Egyptian or Coptio, in- man:y as forty editions of Tindale's N.T. were
cluding the M'emphitic or Boheiric, the Sa-
bidic or Thebaic, and the Bashmuric or f,nubhshed from 1525 ta 1566, the first printed
England being a folio of 1536. They were
Fayumic, these three versions being made in all proscribed by the authorities of the English
Lower, Upper, and Middle Egypt respectively. Church and copies were bumt wben dis-
(3) Quotations by early Christian wrlters covered. 'f. was still enge,ged on his transla-
are sometimes of muoh value as indicating tion of the 0. T. when he was pnt to death for
the text of the N. 'I.'. which they were accus- heresy in 1536.
tomed to use; but this evidence requires In 1530 Henry VIII had promised the
using carefully, for authors do not a.lwaya take En~lish people the,t they should have the
pajns to qnote correctl;v. N. 'L in their own tongue, and in 1534 Oonvo-
Such are the materials at our disposal for ~~~t~ :i\'ii;[!:oned for a translation of the
the purpose of deciding what was the original
text. 'Ihe work of collecting the evidence has In 1535 Miles Coverdale issued with the
required immense la.hour in which many dis- kinll:'s permission the first complete English
tinguished scholars have taken part. In the Bible. It was printed at Antwerp, the trans-
great critical editions by TiBChendorf and lation being made, as the title-page tells us,
Tregelles the evidence is given for the use of "out of Douche (i. e. German) and Latin." In
schola.rs. The total number or textual varia- 1537 Thomas Matthew (whose real name
tions which have to be considered Is about WM John Rogers) issued, also with the king's
120,000, the large majority of these being only license, an edition which followed Tindale's
of trivial importance. In order to weigh this as regards the N.T. and half the O.T., the
evidence and decide between conflicting claims remainder being taken from Coverda.l.e's. A
much critical insight is required The edition copy of this Bible was ordered by Hen17. VIII
of the Gk. N. T. published by the two great " to be set up in churches." In April 1539
Cambridge scholars, Dr Westcott and Dr Hort, a.ppeared the first edition of the Grea.t Bible
in 1881, probably represents what the apostles (also known as Cranmer's1 the Preface added
and evangelists actually wrote more alosely in 1540 being written by nim). On the title-
than any text available since the 4th cent. page is a.n elaborate engraving, which repre-
Bible, English, The first attempts to sents the king giving the Word of God to
~r::i:~::~:\~: iir J::tn~*:\J:i:~11:
Bede, who died at J arrow In 735, was engaged
the clerl!'l'., and, through Thomas Cromwell,
to the laity of his kingdom, amid the great
Joy of his sub/eats. The Bible is here de-
scribed M "tru y translated after the verity of
~e h;:;a;;,~~!~i ~} Sli1:o~:~ih~,g:'~r~P,,_;~ the Hebrew and Greek texts by the diligent
also in existence translations of the .Psalms by study of divers excellent learned men," but
Aldhelm, Bp. of Sherborne (d. 709) and King there can be no doubt that the translation,
Alfred (d. 900). After the Norman conquest which is a revision of that in Matthew's Bible,
further attempt• were made, but the first is due to Coverdale. The Psalter in the
English Version of the whole Bible is asso- English Prayer Book is still taken from this
ciated with the name of Johll WJrclifl'e, edition.
1There wei-e two editions of thiB version; of 'J'he accession of Ma.ry threatened danger to
24 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 131-BL

all who were closely identified with the trans- its present form, the translation of 1611 was
lation of the Bible into English. Coverdale adopted throughout except in the Psalter, the

~:o~md 3~:i~:~s ti"."1 ~f'1

narrowly escaped with his life; Cranmer and Canticles, the Commandments, and a few
Rogers were brought to the stake. Many 8
refugees found their way to Geneva, the cit,l' ~f ~:;!iatfo~ {t~
of Calvin. Here appeared in 1560, after Mary s Canticles &c. differs from all our versions.
death, the Genevao Bible of which 150 In May 1870 the Convocation of Canterbury
editions were published in England and Scot- appointed a committee to undertake the
){;'m!~t¥'~s°fcoam:i~i!:e!a!"';.";,'t:C,~i~e~ t~~
land between 1560 and 1616. It at once became
popular from its use of Roman type, its
division of the text into verses, and its copious invite the co-operation of other scholars, "to
notes, explanatory and controversial. This whatever nation or religious body they may
version is familiarly known as the Breeclies belong." The 0. T. was assigned to a Company
Bible, from the rendering in Gen. 3. 7. Its consisting of nine members of Convocation
strong Puritan flavour made it distasteful to and fifteen invited members; for the N. T.
many English churchmen, and accordingly Company the numbers were seven and eigh-
Archbp. Parker devised a pfa.n for the revision teen respectively. The Revisers were directed
of the Great Bible by the joint labour of a to make as few alterations as possible, con-
number of learned men, mostly Bishops. The sistently with faithfulness, and no change was
revisers were inst1'U.cted to follow "the common to be made unless approved of by two-thirds
English translation used in the churches,'' of those members voting. In 1871 the co-
unless alteration were necessary, and to avoid operation of American scholars was sought,.
bitter and controversial notes. In three or
fonr years the Bishops' Bible was com- fgi ~i:lt!l''i~!.. *re11:t"v7.:ct' {fT~~~
c
0

published in 1881, the 0. T. in 18851 and the

pleted, and was presented to the Qneen in
1568. It was regarded as the official English AJ?OCrypha in 1895. The three Preraces con-
Church Bible. It was nsed in ]1Ublic worship, tain information as to the principles of re-
but otherwise had no great circulation. It vision and should be carefully studied.
was unfortunately printed very carelessly. BICHRI, 2 S. 20. 1-22. See Sheba.
Some years later English Roman Catholics BIDKAR, 2 K 9. 25.
issued at Douai a version of the 0. T. and at BIGTHA, Est. 1. 10.
Rheims a version of the N. T. Modern edi- BIGTHAN(A) and TERESH, treason of, dis-
tions of the Douai version have borrowed covered by Mordecai, Est. 2. 21; 6. 2.
: : renderings from the Authorized Ver- BIGVAI, 4 persons, Ezr. 2. 2, 14; 8. 14; Neh. 7.
7, 19; 10. 16.
At the Hampton Court Conference held in BILDAD, Job 2. 11; 42. 9; speeches of, 8; 18;
1604, ~oou after the accession of James I, the 25.
Puritan party asked for a new translation, to BILEAM, 1 Ch. 6. 70; =! Ibleam.
which the king agreed and gave an outline of BILGAH, (1) 1 Ch. 24. 14; (2) Neh. 12. 5, 18;
a plan for a new version, now known as the probably_
.Authorized Version, The work was to be BJ LG Al, Neh. 10. 8 is same as Bilgah (2).
assigned to the Universities, the translation BI LHAH, (1) Rachel'shandmaid, and the mother
was to he then reviewed by the Bishops and of Dan and Naphtali. Gen. 29. 29; 30. 3---7;
chief learned of the Church, presented to the 35. 22, 25; 37. 2; 46. 25; 1 Ch. 7. 13; (2) 1 Ch.
Privy Council, and ratified by himself. 4. 29. See Baalah.
In 1607 six oompanies were appointed, con~ BI LHAN, (1) Gen. 36. 27; 1 Ch. 1. 42; (2) 1 Ch.
sisting in all of 54 members, the meetings 7. 10.
being held at Oxford, Cambridge and West- BI LSHAN, came with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. 2;
minster. Of the rules laid down the following Neh. 7. 7.
were the most important :-the Bishops' Bible BJMHAL, 1 Ch. 7. 33.
was to be followed, and "as little altered as BINEA,lCh. 8. 37; 9, 43.
the truth of the original will permit"; the BINNUI, Ezr. 8. 33; X 10. 30, X ~S..;X Neh. 3. 2.t;
translations of Tindale, Matthew, Coverdale, 10. 9;)( 12. S;_X 7. 15h· =Bam, ,szr, 2.10.
Whitchurch (i.e. the Great Bible), Geneva, to BIRSHA, k. of uomorra , Gen. 14. 2.
be used when they agree better with the text BIRZAVITH, 1 Ch. 7. 31; BfRZAITH, R.V.
than the Bishops' .Bible; the old ecclesiastical BISH LAM, in peace, Ezr. 4. 7; see marg.
words (church &c.) to be retained; no mar- BISHOP. See Ministry.
ginal notes to be affixed unless for necessary BITH·IAH, daughter, i.e. worshipper, of the L.,
explanation of some Hebrew or Greek words. 1 Ch. 4. 18.
Tlie new translation was published in 1611. BITHRON, broke" or d-imded country, a ravine
The familiar Dedication to the king, and also leading to Mahanalm, 2 S. 2. 29.
a long Preface, ably setting forth the prin- BITHYN IA, a country in N. of Asia Minor, Ac.
ciples and aims of the work (unfortunately 16. 7; l Pet. 1.1.
omitted by most modern editions), are said to BITTERN, mentioned as a bird or animal
have been written by Dr. Miles Smith, after- characteristic of desolate places, Is. 14. 23;
wards Bp. of Gloucester. The words on the 34. II; Zeph. 2. 13, 14. R.V. has "porcu-
title-page "appointed to be read in churclies" pine."
would seem to imply express authorization ; BlZJOTHJAH, Jos. 15. 28; BIZIOTHIAH, R.V.
but we have no evidence that the book ever BIZTHA, Est. 1. 10.
received formal sanction. There was at first BLASPHEMY, generally denotes contemptuous
some reluctance to adopt it, but in course of speech concerning God, or concerning some-
time its own merits enabled it to supplant all thing which stands in a sacred relation towards
God, e.g. His temple, Ac. 6. 13, 14, His holy
i~fi:~;,i!fv!'JHtte;:~~~t~icJ!~fellf;~{ land, Ezk. 35. 12, His chosen people, Ps. 7 4. 18;
Until 1662 the Epistles and Gospels in the Is. 52. 5, or His Law, Ac. 6. 13, 14. Our Lora
Prayer Book were taken from the Great Bible; was on several different occasions charged by
in that ,vea.r, when the Prayer Book assumed the Jews wjtlj ~ n ! r blasphemy, because
BL-:::...BU BIBLE DICTIONARY. 25

He claimed the right to forgive sins, Mt. 9. 3, BRETHREN OF THE LORD; a title given to
Lk. 5. 21, because He called Himsell Son of James, Joses, Simon and Judas, Mt. 13. 55;
God Jn. 10. 29-361 and because He said they cf. Mt. 12. 46; ll1k. 6. 3; Lk. 8. 19; Jn. 2.12;
wo;;_\d see Him "sitting at the right hand of 7. 3; Ac. 1. 14; Gal. 1. 19; 1 Cor. 9. 5. There
power, a.nd coming in the clouds of beaven,U are three views as to the relationship in which
Mt. 26. 64, 65. The charge brought against they stood to our Lord, (1) they were sons of
Him by the false witnesses at the trial before Joseph and Mary, horn after our Lord's birth;
the Sanhedrin, Mt. 26. 5~61, Jn. 19. 7, was (21 they were sons of Joseph b'[ a former
one of blasphemy against God's Temple. Our marriage; (3) they were sons o Clopas or
Lord's Apostles on the other hand regarded Alphreu'!,. the husband of a sister of the Virgin
the behaviour of the Jews towards Him and Mary. -'"&eh of these views has been strongly
towards themselves as blasphemy,_ Mt. 27. 39; advocated. The fact that the Virgin was
Lk. 22. 65 ; 23. 39 i Ac. 13. 45; 1 to. 6; 26. 11. g!ven by our Lord into the care of 8. .John
The punishment tor wilful and intentional (Jn. 19. 25--27) was considered by Bp. Light- '
blasphemy was death by stoning, Lev. 24. foot to be fatal to the first view. He himself
11-16; cf. Jn. 10. 31-33; Ac. 7. 58. held the second theory. Of late years the
Our Lord taught (Mt. 12. 31, 32; Mk. 3. 28-- third explanation hll.s found many supporters;
30; Lk. 12. 10) that "h~hemy against the according to this theory, brethren= couslus,
Hol;r Ghost" is a. sin for which there is no and James the son of Alphreus, one of the
forgiveness. The context shows that this sin twelve, was the writer of the Ep. of S. James.
consists in wilfully regarding as evil and the BRIDE, BRIDEGROOM, BRIDEGROOM'S
work of the devil som.,thing which Is_ plainly FRIEND; see Marriage.
good and the work of the Spirit of God. A BRIGANDINE,asortof coat of mail,orcorslet,
man who does this is in a state of wilful re- Jer. 46. 4; 51. 3.
bellion against the Divine Spirit, the only BRIMSTONE or sulphur is present in most of
Power capable of reforming and sanctifying the hot springs of Palestine; it is mentioned
him. His forgiveness is therefore a. moral in the account of the destruction of the Cities
impossibility. of the Plain, and hence became symbolic of
BLASTUS, chamberlain of Herod Agrippa I, God's anger, Dt. 29. 23; Ps. 11. 6; Is. 34. 9.
Ac. 12. 20. BRUIT=rumour,re_port, Jer. 10. 22; Nab. 3.19.
BLOOD was regarded by the Jews and all other BUCKLER, a small round shjeld, 2 S. 22. 31;
Semitic races as the seat of the life or vital Joh 15. 26.
energy Lev. 17. 10-H, and was therefore BUKKI, (1) Nu. 34. 22; (2) 1 Ch. 6. 5, 51; Ezr.
forbidden as food, Gen. 9. 4; Lev. 3. 17; 7. 7. 4.
26,27; 19. 26; Dt.12. 16 23; 15. 23; 1 S. 14. BUKKIAH, 1 Ch. 25. 4, 13.
32-34. The slaughter 011 any animal was re- BUL, the 8th month; see Ca/enda,-,
garded as being in some sense sacrificial. The B UNA H, prud<nce, 1 Ch. 2. 25.
atoning power of a sacrifice Ia;r in the blood BUNNI (3 persons) 1 Neh. 9. 4; 10. 15; 11. 15.
which was regarded as containing the life, BURIAL Accordmg to .Jewish custom, after
Lev. 17. 11; Heh. 9. 22; while a covenant was death the body was washed, coYered with
usually sealed with blood, Gen. 15. 17; Ex. spices, and wound round and round with long
24. 8; Zee. 9. 11 ; Mt. 26. 28; Heb. 10. 29; cloths of linen or other material. The re-
13. 20. lations at once gathered to the house of
BOANERGES, sons of thunder, surname given mourning and so too did the hired minstrels
by our Lord to .James and John, s.ons of and "such as were skilful of lamentation/'
Zebedee. probably on account of the vehemence but the time allowed for this was short, for
of their character, Mk. 3. 17; cf. Mk. 9. 38; 10. in all ordinary cases, except that of a parent,
37 ; Lk. 9. 54. the burial took place\ if possible, on the same
BOAZ, (1) see Ruth; (2) name of a pillar in day. The body was aid without coffi!l on a
Solomon's temple, see Jachin. bier, and carried out beyond the town walls
BOCHERU, 1 Ch. 8. 38; 9. 44. to tne place of burial, which was either a
BOCHIM,Judg. 2. 1-5. public cemetery or, where circum.Btances al-
BO HAN, stone of, a boundary betw. .Judah and lowed, in the private grounds of the family.
Benj., Jos. 15. 6; 18. 17. The women often led the procession, and
BOLLED=full of pods, Ex. 9. 31. hence our Lord could speak to the widow
BOSCATH_.,,.2K. 22.1; sameasBozkath,q.v. of Nain before He stopped the bearers of her
BOSOR, 2 ret. 2. 15; same as Beor, q.v. son. It was the office of the hired mourners
BOTTLES were generally wade of skins of to express sorrow by music, praises of the
animals; the head and legs being cut off, the dead> loud wailings, with other outward signs
skin was removed from the body without of woe, such as beating of the breast and
rending of the garments. All who met the
~~tl;.;' o?J!l::iart~d I~1n!hf~~m~~~~\,;'~ funeral were expected to join the procession.
fg~~~h ~iJ~:t:n~ti,!~ ~~!i~t:;~~r t~! !~!d
0 0

for the purpose a second time; hence the

As regards the final disposal of the body, the
Jews abhorred the Idea of cremation, and
either buried it in the ground or in a rock-
lesson drawn by our Lord in Mt. 9. 17; Mk. hewn tomb. The tomb was visited lly the
2. 22; Lk. 5. 37. friends for at least the first three days. Tombs
BOZEZ, shining, a cliff in the pass of Michmash, were carefully marked and generally kept
IS. 14. 4. whitewashed in order that people might not
BOZKATH, a town of Judah in the plain near be defiled by walking over them unawares;
Lachish,Jos. 15. 39; 2 K. 22. I, R.V. cf. Mt. 23. 27; Lk. 11. 44.
BOZRAH, (1) a. town of Edom Gen. 36. 33; BURNING BUSH in which God appeared to
1 Ch. 1. 44; Is. 34. 6; 63. 1; Jer. 49. 13, 22; Moses when He gave him his commission to
Am. 1. 12; Mi. 2. 12; (2) Jer. 48. 24; =Bezer. bring Israel out of Egypt, Ex. 3. 2--4. The
BRAZEN SERPENT, see Serpent, Brazen. Bush, burnt yet not consumed, was symbolic
BREASTPLATE,an important part of the High
Priest~s dress; see Hi(Jh-Pricst. ~~l~~~~l~~~dn~i~:~~r.;~~:~i~f:C:iJs~
 26 BIBLE DICTIONARY. BU-CA

The incident w,._ referred to by our Lord. Mk. CALEB, son of Jephunneh, of the tribe of Judah;
12. 26; Lk. 20. 37. The passa_ge in Exodus one of the princes or heads of tribes sent by
was known as "the Bush," see Mk. 1 2. 26, R. V. Moses to search the land or Canaan in the
BURNT-OFFERING; see Sacrifices. second year after the Exodus; he and Joshua
BUZ, (1) Gen. 22. 21; (2) 1 Ch. 5. 14; (3) Jer. 26. alone brought back a trne rerort; Nu. 13. 6,
23. 30; 14. 6--38; they alone or al the people who
BUZI._Ezk. 1. 3. left Egypt survived the <IO_years in the wilder-
BUZI I E, Job 32. 2, 6. ness, Nu. 26. 65,.; 32. 12; Dt. 1. 36. After the
BY AND BY=immedlately, Mt. 13. 21; Mk. 6. entrance into ,;i,naa.n, C. obtained Heblx>n,
25; Lk. 17. 7; 21. 9. Jos.14. 6-14; 16, 13-19; 21.12; Judg.1.12-
16, 20; 3. 9 i this district was still in the pos-
c1t ~-~r•ure, rather less th&n two quarts; session of !us family in the time of David, l S.
25. 3; 30. 14.
, CABU L, a boundary town of the tribe of Asher, CALENDAR. With the Jews the first day of a.
Jos. 19. 27; it probably had some connexion new moon was the drat day of a new month,
with the district containing twenty cities, "the so that a month wonld consi,it of either 29 or
land of C.," which was presented by Solomon 30 days. In the 0. T. the months are not
to Hiram, 1 K. 9. 11-14. The word seems to usually named, but simpl;r numbered, as in
have suggested to Hiram, in some way not yet modem times among the Quakers; i.e. they
explained, the idea of worthlessness. spoke of "the second month" and so on. The
CfESAR, the title by which a. Roman emperor later J ewe called their months by names which
was known. The emperors during the time they got from Babylon, viz. (1) 1'<1ss.n, (2) Iyar,
covered by the N. T. with the dates of their
accessjons, were as foli?WS :-Augustus, B.O. _31; (3)Siwiin, (4)Tammiiz, (5)Ab,(6)Eliil~(7)Tishri,
Tiberms, A.D. 14; Cabgula.,_A.D, ~7; C1au~ms, (8) Markheshwan, (9l Klslew, (lO) '.l'ebeth, (11)
SMbat, (12) Adar. To these was added, when
A.D. 41, Nero, A.D. 54. The chief occasions
on whicn the. imperial name is mentioned are
(1) when a question was put to our Lord as to
the duty of paying tribute, Mt. 22. 17; Mk.
i':i"t:_sarfv1t~ i~!er=:yJ_:~nt}. ~tr ~..:.~
began on the 1st or Tishri Besides tlese
12. 14; Lk. 20. 22; (2) at His trial before Babylonian names we tlnd In tbe O.T. four
Pilate, when the cnarge was disloyalty to names of months which were in use among
Cresar, Jn. 19. lil,.; cf. Ac. 17. 7; (3) the famine the Jews before tbe Exile, viz. Abib ("harvest
in the reign of ulaudius, A.D. 47 Ac. 11. 28, month," El{. 13. 4; 23. 15; 34. 18.~Dt. 16, 1)
and his expulsion of Jews from Rome, about which corresponded to the later -"' iss.n; and
A.D. 50, Ac. 18. 2; ( 4) at S. Paul's trial before Ziw (or Zif, 1 K. 6. 1, 37), Ethiinim (1 K. 8. 2),
Festus, when he claimed his right as a Roman and Bill (1 K. 6. 38) which are stated to be the
citizen to be tried in the imperial conrt, Ac. second, seventh, and eighth month rel!l)ec-
25, 11; (5) reference is made by S. Paul to tively.
Christians who were members of Cresar's house- The da:v among the Hebrews was reckoned
hold, Phil. 4. 22. from sunset to sunset (Lev. 23. 32). In the
CA:.SAR EA, a.n important sea-port town of Pales- O.T. no divisions of the day are mentioned,
tine, on the main road from Tyre to Egypt, except the natural periods of morning, noon,
33 miles N. of J oppa, and distant from Jeru- and evening. The night was divided Into
salem about 60 miles. It was rebuilt by Herod three watches (Judg. 7. 19). In later times the
the Great, and was the official residence of number of night-watches was increased to four
Festus, Feiix, and other Roman procurators of
Judooa; Ac. 23. 23, 33; 25. 1-13, Philip the
Deacon worked here Ac. 8. 40; 21. 8, 16; it
~;e; ~n£iia!1..~ ~tiii,_in T'fe°~~~~oeon6~
day were usuall;r counted from sunrise, the
was here Cornelius, the Gentile centurion, was hours of the mght from sunset; but In S.
baptized by S. Peter, Ac. 10. 1, 24; 11. 11; John's GosJ><:l the hours are possibly reckoned
here Herod Agrippa died, Ac. 12. 19; the place from midmght, just as among western nations
is also frequently mentioned in connexion at the present day.
with S. Paul"s journeys, Ac. 9. 30; 18. 22; 21. CALNEH, Gen. 10.10;,__Atn. 6. 2; calledCALNO,
8, 16; 23. 23, 33; 25. 1, 4, 6, 13. la. 10. 9; a town of J>abylon, site unknown.
CA:.SAREA PHILIPPI, a town near the source CALVARY, a skuU, the noone by which the A.V.
of the Jordan, at the foot of Mt. Hermon, (Lk. 23. 33; cf. R. V.) denotes the place where
rebuilt and enlarged by Philip, tetrarch of our Lord was crucified, C. is merely an
Trachonitis ; it was the northernmost point of English form of the Latin word calvMia,
our Lord's journeyings, and wa.s the scene of which is itself a translation of the Hebrew
S. Peter's oonfess10n of His Messiabship and word Golgotha-, a skull. The popular expres-
Divine Sonsbip, Mt. 16. 13; Mk. B. 27. sion "Mount Calvary" is not warranted by
CAIAPHAS, high-priest from A.D. 18 till A.D. 36; any statement in the Gospels. There is no
son-in-law of Annas, high-priest A.D. 7-14. 1nention of a mount in any of the narratives
He belonged to the Sadducee party, and took of the crucifixion. See Golgotha.
an active part in the attack made upon our CALVES, golden, worship of i the form which
Lord and His disciples, Mt. 26. 3, 57; Lk. 3, Israel!tish idolatry took in tne wildernees (Ex.
2 • Jn. 11. 49; 18. 13, 14, 24, 28; Ac. 4. 6. 32. 4; Dt. 9. 12-21), and later on under
CA 1N, (1) the eldest son of Adam and Eve; Jeroboam and his successors (1 K. 12. 28, 32,
murderer of his brother Abel, Gen. 4. 1-16; 33; 2 K.10. 29; 2 Ob. 11. 15; 13. B; Hos. 8. 5,
his descendsnta, 17-25; mentioned in the 6; 13, 2} Under this sym]x)l they J;>rofessan
N.T., Heh. 11. 4; 1 Jn. 3. 12; Jude 11. to worship Jehovah, but such worship natur-
(2) the name of a citf in tne hill-country of ally soon degenerated into a worship of the
Judah, Jos. 15. 57; Ka,n, R.V. image itself.
CALAH, founded b;i: Nimrod, Gen. 10. 11, 12, CAMEL The Arabian or one-bumped camel is
or by Asshur, cf. R. V. mg. ; one of the four the species mentioned in the Bible.
towns which together formed the city of CANA OF GALI LEE, a town, within a few milea
Nineveh. of Na.zareth, exact site o[ which is uncertain;
CA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 27
the sc:ene of Christ's first mi.racle(Jn. 2. 1-11), which we may assign the completion of thiB
as well as of a. subsequent one (Jn. 4. 46-/14), aeoond C&non ls, roughly, the beginning of the
and the birthplace of Nathanael (Jn, 21. 2). 3rd cent. B. c., a period mid way between the
CANAAN, the name of the fourth son of .Ham rule of Nehemiah and the composition of Ec-
(Gen. 9. 22; 1o. 6); also used to denote the clesiasticus.
tribe inhabiting the "lowland" (hence the (3) Tbe"Hagiographa"or"Wrltings"formed
name) towards the Mediterranean oo""t of the last ~oup to be recognized as Scripture.
Palestine; sometimes as a general name for (For a list, see Bib!e.) ~he date at which
all the non-Israelite inhabitants of the country several of these books were written is very
west of J orda.!1-,, called by the Greeks Pbre- uncertain. Three times over in the Prologue
nicians. The neb. a.nd Phrenician languages to Ecclesio.sticus, prefixed B.c. 133 by the grand-
were almost identical As the Phrenioians son of the author to his Greek translation, we
were great traders, Canaanite came to denote find mention of "the law and the prosnets
"merchant," Is. 2S. S; Ezk. 17. 4; Hos. 12. 7.
CANANJEAN (A. V. has incorreotly CANAAN- ::: !~;3!!'te~~~~ff.,"-;Jtiitt~~;;J:U ~~i'.i
ITE; R. V. marg. the Zealot), a title ~Ven be mentioned in the same class with the law
to the Apootle Simon, also known as Sllilon and the prophets.
Zelotes (Mt. 10. 4; Mk. 3. 18). 'rhe sect of,C. The Hebrew Canon of Scripture, having re-
was founded by J uda.s of Gama.la who led the ceived the sanction of the usage of our Lord
opposition to the census of Cyreaius; cf. Ac. and of the Apostles, was accepted by the
.5. 37. Christian Church. An account of some other
CANDACE, queen of the Ethiopians, Ac. 8. 27. Jewish writings, not included in the Canon,
The eunucb baptlzed by Philip the Deacon will be found under Apocrypha.
was in her service. See Eth-iopia.. Ristorv of the Oanon of tbe N.T. In
CANDLESTICK (more properly lampstand), the case of the books of the 0. T. we have to do
made for the Tabernacle, Ex. 25. 31-37· 37.
17-24, placed on the S. Bide, ov.posite the table
of shewbread. In Solomon s temple there
Thi: =~~~r"t~.:''i¼~\~v;~;,.,t~g~S:,~~l~rs~
single generation, though a further period
were ten golden ca.ndlesticlts, l K. 7. 49; 2 Oh. elapsed before the;,: were collected together
4. 7. In the temple of Zerubbabel there was and regarded as ' Scripture." Tbe writers
a single ca.ndlestick, l Mace. l. 21; 4. 49, seem to, have had no idea they were contri-
afterwards carried off by Titus from the butingtow1ird an authoritative collection; they
Herodian temple, and said to have been wrote independently of ea.eh other, and not
finally plaoed (A.D. 533) in a Christian Church according to any preconceived J)lan.
in Jerusalem. The metaphor In Ps. 18. 28 ; During the first years of the Churoh's history
l K. 11 . 3f: Rev. 2. 5 has reference to the the need of a collection of Apostolic writings
"""tern custom of keeping a lamp burning was not felt. For (1) the Jewish Scriptures
day and night. seemed sufficient to supply the religious wants
CANKERWORM,sometimesrenderedcaterpillar of the Christian communi~; (2) so long as
by the A. V. ; a aestructive locust, in the winged
or larval state. },1:,::.~~r;,,,~efo1:I'tl;V.,h~nlt!':{: ;]}tl!:
CANON, a word of Greek orlgin, originally :surreetion, their living testimony had more
meaning "a rod for testing etraigbtnessi" now value than any writini,s could possibly have;
used to denote the authoritative col ection (3) we have to take mto account the belier
of the Sacred Books of the Chrlsti&n Faith. that our Lord would shortly return and set
Books are called "canonical," beoa.use they up His Kingdom on earth (2 Thess. 2. 21,
have been declared sacred by the Church. As the Church spread, and the eye-wi nesses
Hlatorv oftbe ea.non Of'tbe O.T. The
history of the process by which the books of
the 0. T. were collected and recognized as of
:.·~tt~r1Jh~/ii°~!n1~:'!~l: ~t
1
~~f
Several narratives seem to have been written
sacred authority is hidden In great obscurity. (Lk. 1. 1-4). A history written either by an
A Jewish tradition first found in 2 Esdras 14, Apostle or under the sanction of an Apostle
a writing of little historical authority, assigned would have a special value 'attached to it. In
the completion of the task to Ezra. The this way the four Gospels contained In our
process was really much more gmdual, and Canon came to be regarded as forming a class
the three successive stages are denoted by the by them,elves. Bo too the letters written by
triple division of the Hebrew books (see Bib!e), Apostles obtained a peculiar value, both from
viz. (1) the Law, (2) the Law and the Prophets, the position of the Apostles in the Christian
(3) the Law, the Prophets and the Writings. community, and from the recognition of the
{l) The books of the Law were probably fact that to them bad been granted the gift of
oolleoted together either during the lsxile or Divine Inspiration.
immediately alter the Return. The "book of U ndoubtedlysome Apostolic letters perished
the law of Moses" which Ezra read to the (cf. 1 Cor. 6. 9 with Col. 4. 16); but the Im-
people (N eh. 8. 1, 5 8) was practicallv the portance of their contents and the authority
eame as our Pentateuch. This was the ":Sible" of their writers led to many of them being
which the renegade Jewish priest Manasseh carefully preserved. Familiarity with their
took with him when he instituted the rival contents was produced by the repeated public
Mosaic worship among the Samaritans on Mt. reading of these letters in the religious services.
Gerizim, B. c. 332. Copies were made both for public and prlvale
(2) The recognition as Scripture of the g'!'OUP nse. But there is no reason to suppose that
of writini included in "the Prophets" (for a the Christians of the earlwst age had any idea
of elevating Apostolic writings to a position
~rlc~e!e {!~~ tilY:fnr~~.:atfo~r Ji;i;!1C:~ of ~ual authority with the Canon of the O.T.
of Eocleslasticus, written about 180 B.c., shows Tlie writings of Justin Martyr (about ..LD.
by its allusion to "the twelve prophets" (49. 148) oontain the first clear proof of the be-
10, 11) that this group had been for eome t1D1e ginnings of a N. T, Canon. He records the
regarded as sacred Scripture. .. The <late to ~ fa.et that a oollection of Apostolic writings was
28 BIBLE DICTIONARY. CA

read, along with the Prophets, in the religious Hennas, Acts of Paul, Apoc. of Peter, Ep. of
services of the Christian Church on Sundays, Barnabas and (though about this he is un-
and formed the snbject of comment and prac- certo.in);the Apoc. of S. John. Eusebius' first
tical exhortation. class includes the four Gospels, the Acts, 14
A very i:..nportant piece of evidence is sup- Epp. of S. Paul(including Heb.), ll'et., lJob.,
plied by the so-called JHuratorian Fragment, and, with a <_1uery the Apoc. of John.
a Latin MS., published at JHilan by JHuraton The list given by Athanasius (A.D. 367) re-
in 1740. It belongs to the 7th or 8th cent., but presents the opinion of the Church of Alex-
is a translation of a Greek document wntten andria. It agrees precisely with the contents
in Rome, and represents the opinion of the of our N.T., and gives no sign of hesitation as
Roman Church on the subject of the N.T. to the acceptance of the Apocalypse.
Scriptures in the latter part of the 2nd cent. In or about the year 360 the Council of
It be~ns with the last words of a sentence Laodicea decided that only canonical books
referrmi; to S. Mark's Gospel; it speaks of should be read in church. A list, agreeing
S. J obn s as the .fourth, and therefore almost with that of Athanasius, was added later to
certainly began with a mention of S. Matt. the Canons of the Council. The 3rd Council
The Acts are mentioned as the work of S. 9
Lnke. The Fragment enumerates 13 epistles g~rfi~r~~g';;f iih! k.sl}~c~~et.,t~~fo?i"ti~~";!
of S. Paul ; an epistle to the Laodicenes and of the Gospels, one book of the Acts of the
another to the Alexandrians are expressly ex- Apostles, thirteen epistles of the Apostle Paul,
cluded as being forged "in the name of Paul." one epistle of the same to the Hebrews, two
The Ep. of S. Jude and two Epp. of S. John epistles of the Apostle Peter, three of John,
{probably 2nd and 3rd) are acknowledged. one of James, one of Jude, one book of the
'!'he Apocalypses of S. Sohn and S. Peter are1 Apocalypse or John."
also received, but it is added that "some " CANTICLES, an alternative name for the Song
objected to the latter being read in the of Solomon, q. v.
Church. It may be taken for granted that CAPERNAUM, village of Nahum, a town on
the omission of 1 Pet. and 1 John is due to western shore of Sea of Galilee, probably on
the mutilated condition of the Fragment, site now known as Tell-Hftm. At the time of
since the genuineness of these Epp. was at our Lord the district was one of the most.
this time undisputed. Heh. and, Jas. were prosperous and crowded in all Palestine. Here
not included in the Roman Canon till the our Lord lived after the beginning of His
4th cent., though they were well known to ministry, so that C. is called ".dis own city"
Clement of Rome at the end of the 1st cent. (cf. lift. 9. I with Mk. 2. I); it was the home
During the period A.D. 170-300 there is a- of Peter and Andrew (Mk. 1. 29), and of Mat-
bundant evidence from many different parts thew (Mt. 9. 9). Many of our L-,rd's miracles
of the world. Irenreus, Bp. of Lyons in Gaul, were worked here (Mt. 8. 5,_ Lk. 7. I; Mt. 8. 14,
in his book Against Heresies," written about
i( Mk. 1. 21, 30, Lk. 4. 38; .o!t. 9. 1, Mk. 2. 1,
A.D. 180, makes quotations from the N.T. in Lk. 5. 18 ; Lk. 4. 31-35). In the synagogue
the so.me way as from the 0. T. Origen, the at C. was spoken the wonderful discourse
great scholar who presided over the cate- found in Jn. 6. Later on our Lord upbraided
chetical school of Alexandria, recognized the the people of the place for their rejection of
a.postolical Scriptures as standing on e. footing Him (Mt. 11. 23, Lk. 10. 15).
of complete eqnality with the writings of the CAPHTOR, a country whence the Philistines
O.T., and speaks of "the Scriptures believed (sometimes calle!l Caphtorim, Dt. 2. 23) m)-
· by us to be divine, both of the Old and of the grated to Palestme, Jer. 47. 4; Am. 9. 7; 1t
New Covenant." By the beginnin@' of the probably formed some part of Egypt,
4th cent. there was practical unanimity in all CAPPADOCIA, the eastern district of Asia
parts of the Church in the acceptance of the Minor, having Pontus on the north and Cilicia
four Gospels, 13 Epp. of S. Paul, 1 Jn., 1 Pet. on the south; Ac. 2. 9; I Pet. 1, 1. It became
The doubts regarding the canonicity of the a Roman province A.D. 17.
disputed books were based upon the un- CAPTAIN of the Temple, Lk. 22. 4; Ac. 4. l;
certainty of their apostolic origin. 5. 24; not a military officer, but one in charge
It was needful that the tradition thus gene- of the Priests and Levites who formed the
rally established throughout the Church should Temple Police and kept watch by night; cf.
receive some formal sanction. The persecution 2 K.12. 9; 25.18.
of Diocletian (A.D. 303) forced this on. The CAPTIVITIES OF THE JEWS, (1) of Israel:
Emperor issued a decree ordering the confisca- in B.o. 740 Tigl&th-pileser carried away the
tion of the sacred Christian writings. Some trans-Jordanic tribes, and the inhabitants of
Christians tried to evade the legal penalties Galilee (l Ch, 5. 26 ; 2 K. 15. 29) to Assyria; in
by the concealment of the Scriptures, and the B.C. 722 Shalmaneser carried into captivity
production of Apocryphal books before the the rest of Israel (2 K. 17. 3), placing them at
civil authorities. The Church had to decide Halah, Habor &c. (2 K. 17. 6). The cities of
which writings were specially sacred, and which Samaria were then peopled with colonists from
only of secondary importance. The great his- Babylon, Cuthah &c. (2 K. 17. 24). The later
torian Ensebins tells us how he had himself history of the captive lsraelites cannot be fol-
watched the burning of the books. He classes lowed with certainty; some wera merged in
the writings which were known and used in the heathen population,, some returned to
the churches as (!) acknowledged by all, (2) Palestine under the decree of Cyrus, others
disputed, (3) heretical or spurious. With the remained in Babylon and helped to fonn the
third class we are not now concerned, for the "Dispersion. H
(2) of Judah: in B.C. 701 Sennacherib carried
t:~~~o~~at,r1~:t a:;~t~!s f~~m:1bfil'jd~~ into Assyria 200,150 captives from Jewish cities
into (a} "books ~nerallyrecognized," i.e. Jas., (2 K. 18. 13); in B.a. 597 and again in B.O. 586
2 Pet., 2, 3 John, Jude, whose apostolic author- there were large deportations under N ebu-
ship was slowly finding acceptance; and (b) chadnezzar (2 K. 24. 14; 25. 11; 2 Ch. 36.
"the non-lj'enu!ne books," i.e. Shepherd of 6-10; Jer. 52). A considerable number of
CA-CH BIBLE DICTi01~ARY. 29
.Tews were left behind in .Juda,& (Jer. 40--43). CEDRON, the ravine.below the eastern wall of
Those in ca,ptivity were cheered by the teach- Jerusalem;_Jn. 18. 1; R.Y. marg. has "of the
ing of Ezekiel, who assured them that the Cedars." o.;alled Kidron (q. v.) in 0. T.
glory of the Temple would be again restored. CENCHREA, (R.Y. Cenchrere), the ea.stern har-
The Captivity was brought to a close by the bour of Corinth, visited by S. Pa.ul, Ac. 18. lS;
decree of Cyrus in B.O. 536 (Ezr. 1. 2), who gave Ro. 16. L
permission to all worshippers of Jehovah to CENSER,a.metal vessel made to receive burning
return and build the Temple in Jerusalem. charcoal. from the altar, and in which incense
Only part of the people avalled themselves of was sprinkled by a priest ; Lev. 16. 12; Nu. 4.
this permission; the rest remained behind 14; 1 K. 7. 50; 2 Ch. 26. 18, 19; Ezk. 8. 11; Lk.
and formed the ''Dispersion." 1. 9; Rev. 8. 3, 4; see also the account of
The period of the Captivity had a lasting Korah's rebellion, Nu. 16.
effect upon the Jewish people. It put a stop CENTURION, o.n officer of the Roman army in
to the old sin of idolatry; it was & time of command of a century, or company of 100 m'en
gre&t spiritualrevival (Ezk. 36. 24-23), a large formilig one-sixtieth part of a Roman legion'.
number of the Psalms being written during In N. T. times the legions were not up to their
this period; &nd it led to a. deepening reve- full strength, and a century varied from 50 to
rence for tne Law of Moses, especially that
part of it dea.ling with ritua.l observance.
CARBUNCLE, a precious stone of bright red
ft-
100 men. Mt. 8. 8-10; 27. 54; Mk. 15. 39;
7.1-9; 23. 47; Ac. 10. 1-35; 27. 1; 28,
colour, Ex. 28. 17; Is. 54. 12; ~zk. 28. 13. CEPHAS, a stone, the Aramaic name (of which
CARCHEMISH,fort of Chemosh, a. town on W. Petros is the corresponding Greek) given by
bank of higher part of river Euphrates; it our Lord to Simon, when he was called to be a.
commanded the ford of the river on high road disciple, Jn. 1. 42.
from Ass_yria. into Syria., and was the scene of CHALCEDONY, a stone which formed one of
& very important battle (B. c. 605) between the foundations of the heavenly Jerusalem
Nebuchadnezzar and Pharaoh-Nech□, Jer. 46. seen by S. John in his vis.ion 1 Rev. 21. 19;
2· 2 Ch. 35. 20. r,robably equiva.lent to our copper emerald.
CARMEL, aa.-den tYrpark, (1) a hill, 1742ft. highf The name is applied in modern mineralogy to
forming the one hea.dland of the coast o a different stone, one of the varieties of quartz.
Palestine; it is chiefly known in connexion CHALDEA, that portion of Babylonia which lay
with the history of Elijah and Elisha., 1 K. 18; S. and E. of Babylon, though the name was
2 K. 2. 25; 4. 25; also frequently mentionea sometimes used after the days of Jeremiah to
by prophets, Is. 33. 9~.35. 2; Jer. 46. 18; denote the whole district lying between and
50. 19; Am. 1. 2; 9. 3; .M.ic. 7. 14; Na. 1. 4. adjoining the rivers Tigris and Euphrates. The
(2) a town in hill country of Judah Jos. Cha.ldeans (using the word in its wider sense),
15. 55; 1 S. 15. 12; residence of N&bal, 1 S. 25; belonged to the same race as the Assyrians,
and native place of David's wife Abigail, 1 S. and spoke the same language. In Dan. 2. 2, 10
27. 3. etc. the na.me is applied to a learned class in
CARPUS, a Christian at Troas with whom S. Babylon who made a special study of astro-
Pa.ul left his cloak &c., 2 Tim. 4. 13. logy.
CARR_IAGE, bagga.ge, something requiring to be CHAMBERLAIN, a private and confidential ser-
earned, Judg. 18. 21; Is. 1 0. 28; Ac. 21. 15. vant of an eastern king, 2 K. 23. 11; Ac. 12.
CASIPHIA, a town on the road from Babylon 20; the name is also translated "eunuch."
lo Jerusalem, site unknown, but near river CHAMPAIGN, denotes flat, open country, Dt.
Ahava, Ezr. 8. 17. 11. 30; cf. R.V.
CA~SIA, one of the ingredients in the anointing CHANAAN, N. T. form of Canaan, Ac. 7. 11; 13.
011, Ex. 30. 24, and an article of merchandise 19.
imported into Tyre by Greek merchants, Ezk. CHAPITER, the upper part of a pillar, usually
27. 19. There is another He brew word also known now as a capital.
rendered "cassia,'' Ps. 45. 8. Both Heb. words
denote aromatic plant products, the former is g~:~~~~M°'1fJ~i~~~1,!~f~h~· 14
CHARGER,adishorhtrgeplate,Mt.14.8; Mk.
"
a cinnamon; the latter may be Indian orris or
costus. 6. 25.
CASTOR and POLLUX. (the Twin Brothers, CHARIOT, a vehicle, generally used for pur-
R.Y.), twin sons of Jupiter and Leda; the poses of war, Ex. 14. 7; Josh. 17. 18;Judg. 1.19;
sign of the ship from Alexandria in which 4. 3 1 1 S. 13. 5. Up to time of David, Israel-
S. Paul sailed from Melita to Puteoli, Ac. ites natl few cha.riots, Dt. 17. 16; 1 S. 8. 11, 12;
28. 11. in later times e. regular force was maintained 1
CATHOLIC EPISTLES {also known as General 2 S. 8. 4; l K. 10. 25. The armies which
Epistles), a title given to the group of seven fought against Israel also had cha.riots, e.g. the
bearing the nam"s of .Tas.,Pet.,Jn., and Jude. Synans, 2 S. 8. 4 ; 2 K. 6. H, 15 ; the Assyrians,
The word Catholic denotes "universal," and 2 K. 19. 23; and Persians, Is. 22. 6, 7. The
the epp. were so called because they were not Israelite fighting chariot was probably after
directed, like S. Paul's, to p&rticular churches the Egyptian model, the plan of which is known
or individuals, but to the whole Christian from Egyptian paintings and reliefs still in
society, or to large circles of churches. The existence.
title is not strictly a.pplica.ble to 2 e,nd 3 Jn. CHARRAN, N.T. form of Haran, Ac. 7. 2, 4.
CAU DA, Ac. 27. 16, KV. See Clauda. CH EBAR, river of, some tributary of the Eu-
CAUL, (1) a net for the hair, Is. 3. 18; (2) a mem- phrates,fosition uncertain. On its banks lived
brane surrounding the heart, Hos. 13. 8. many o the exiles carried from Judah by
CEDAR, generally denotes in the Bible the C. of Nebuchadnezzar; here Ezekiel saw his earlier
Lebanon, 1 K. 6. 9, 15; 7. 3; Ezr. 3. 7; some- visions, Ezk. 1.1, 3; 3.15, 23; 10. 15, 20, 22; 43. 3.
times one of the junipers, Lev. 14. 4; Nu. 19. CHEDORLAOMER, a. king of Elam who, with
6; or some pine-wood, Ezk. 27. 5. The cedar- certain princes of Babylonia, defeated and
wood used for pencils &c. at the present day reduced to servitude the kings of Sodom,
comes from a very different tree. Gomorrah and other neighbouring cities, Gen.
30 BIBLE DICTIONAlW. C-H

14. 1-17. Abraham marched against him in CH I LION, son of Elimelooh and Naomi, Ruth 1.
order to recover his nephew Lot, whom he had 2, ~. 4. 9.
taken prisoner. Ch. is mentioned in recently CHIMHAM, a follower, and probably a son of
discovered Ba.bylonian inscriptions {his name Barzillai the Giiea.dite; rewarded, on account
being given as Kudur-lagamar, i.e. oerYRnt of of B.'s faithfulness during rebellion of Absa-
Lagamar, one of the principal Elamite gods), Iom, with -a jl'ssession at Bethlehem, 2 S. 19.
from which we learn th,,t for 80 years the 37--40;.Je1. .1.17; cf.R.V.
Elamites ruled Babylonia, and for a short CHINNERETH -ROTH, (ll a fortified city in
time were maoters of Syria and Palestine. tribe of Naphtall, Jos. 19. 35; (2) the 0. T.
CHEMOSH, the god of Moab, 1 K. 11. 7; also ' name of the Sea of Galilee Nu. 34. ll; Dt. 3.
of Ammon, Judg.11. 24. Solomon built for him 17; Jos.11. 2; 12. 3; 13. 27; 1 K.15. 20.
a high place on Mt. Olivet, 1 K. 11. 7, which CH IOS, an island in the A:gean Sea, near the
Josiah destroyed, 2 K. 23. 13. Chemosh was coast of Asia; S. Paul passed it on his third
worshipped with human soorifices, 2 K. 3. 27. journey, spending a night at anchor close by,
See also Moal>ite Stone. but apparently not la.naipg. Ac. 20, 15.
CHENAANAH, (1) father or ancestor of false CHISLEU or KISLE:W, the ninth month; see
prophet Zedekiah, 1 K. 22. 11, 24; 2 Ch. 18. 10, Calendar.
23; (2) head of a Benjamite house, 1 Ch. 7. 10. CHITTIM or KITTIM, sonof Javan,Gen.10. 4f·
CHENANIAH, the L. hath established, chief of 1 Ch. 1. 7; he gave Ws name to the island o
Levites when David carried the ark to Jerus., Ch., now called Cyprus, Nu. 24. 24; Is. 23. 1,
l Cl., 15. 2_2, 27; 26. l/9. 12; Jer. 2. 10; Ezk. 27. 6; Dan. 11- S!l.
CHEPHIRAH, •illage, a city which belonged to CHIUN, name of a god worshipped by the Is-
the Gibeonites, and afterwards to tribe of Benj. ri,,elites in the wilderness, Am_ 5. 26; some
Jos. 9. 17; 18. 26; Ezr. 2. 25; Neh. 7. 29. scholars consider the word is not a PJ:911er
CHERETHIMS, Ezk. 25. 16; cf. R.V.; same as name at all, but means ""the shrine"; seeR.V.
c~;;_ ~{~~~~fP~il}~tt_ <!; c1~i'!f~t1\'f~~;;
were foreign troops who formed the king's
marg.
CHLOE, a woman mentioned in 1 Cor. 1, ll.
"Those of Chloe," i.e. members of her house-
hody-gnard in the reign of David 1 S. 30. 14; th!~J~t\;'/a':i".%'!:Ii.Paul of the divisions in
2 S. 8, 18; 15. 18; 20, 7, 23; l it 1. 38, 44;
l Ch. 18. 17. CHOR-ASHAN /R. V_ Cor-ashan), a town (per-
CHERITH, the brook by which Elijah hid him- haps=Ashan, Jos. 15. 42) included in Ust of
self from Aha.h, l K. 17. 3. 5; its position un- places where David had friends to whom he
certain, probably it was E. of Jor<lan_ fti:'st nr;g'.•sJ~om the spoil of the Amalek-
CHERUBfM, figures representing heavenly
creatures. the exact form being unknown. CHOilAZIN, a town of Galilee, on N. coast of
They were in some way symbo1ical of the Sea of G., In which some of our Lord's mighty
Divine presence; in the Holy of Holies, on the works were done (of which no record is pre-
mercy-seat of the Ark, Ex. 25. 18, 22; 1 K. 6. served),_and whic.h was rebuked for Its un-
23-28; Heb. 9. 5; in the visions of Ezekiel, belief, lVll 11. 21; Lk. 10. 13.
Ezk. 1 0; 11. 22. In the account of the Fall CH R 1ST the anointed, the Greek name for
Ch. are represented as keeping "the way oi Messia.h.(q.v.); primarily the name of anoflice,
the tree of life," Gen_ 3. 24. see Mt. 16. 20; 26. 63; Mk. 8. 29; 14. 61; Lk
CHESIL, see Bethul. 3. 15; 9. 20; 22. 67; Jn. 1. 20, 41; 3. 28; 4. 29,
CHILDLESSNESS, reproach of, Gen. 16. 4; 19. 42; 7. 26,41; )0. 24_;.11. 27; 20. 31; 1 Ju. 2. 22;
31, 32; _25. 21; 3?· 1, 23; Ju~. 11. 37, ~s; 1 s: 5.1; and so m R. v. also, Ml 2. 4; 11. 2j 22.
1. 5--8, 2. 1-11, Ps. 78. 63, Is. 4- 1, o4. 4, 42; 23. 10; 24. 23; Mir. 12. 35_; 13. 21; lo. 32;
Lk. 1. 25. Lk. 4. 41; 20. 41;_ 23. 35, 39; :,4. 26, 46; Jn. 1.
CHILD-LIKE character recommended, Mt. 18. 25; 7. M, 27, 31, 4'!_; 12. 34; Ac. 2. 31; 3. 20; 5.
3-5; 19.13-15; 21.16; :Mk.9.36;10.13-16; 42; 8.5; 9.22; 1,. 3; 18.5; 26.23i··
Lk. 9. 46--48; 10. 21; 18.15-11; I Cor. 14. 20; the Christ was also son of God, J, t. 4. S; 8.
I Pet. 2. 2. Also Ps. 131, 2. 29; 14. 33; 26. 63; 27. 40, 43, 54; Mir. 1. l; 3.
CHI LOREN, amusements of, Zee. 8. 5; Mt. 11, 11; 15. 39; Lk. 1. 35; 3. 38; 4. 3, 9, 41; 8. 28;
17; Lk. 7. 32; a blessed gift from God, Gen. 11. 21; 22. 70; Jn. 1. 34, 49; 3. 18; 5. 2:;; 6.
33. 5; 48. 9; Ps.127. 3-5; 128. 3,4; 144.12; 69; 9. 35; 10. 36; 11. ½ 19. 7; 20. 31; .Ac. 8.
wise, a comfort to their p,,.rents,Pro, 10. 1; 15. 37; 9. 20; Ro. 1. 4; 2 ,;or. 1. 19; Gal 2. 20;
20; 23.24; 27.11; 28.7;29.3; d1sob€d1ent, Eph. 4. 13; Heb. 4. 14; 6. 6;_._7. 3; 10. 29; lJn.
Pro. 10. 1; 15. 5, 20; 17. 21, 25; 19. 13,26; 28, 3. 8; 4.15; 5. 5, 10, ll).20; .t<ev. 2. 18;
7, 24; 29. 3; 30. 11; Ezk. 22, 7; Lk. 15. 13, 30; and Son ofMan,rut. 8. 20; 9. 6; 10. 23; 11.
education of,. Gen. 18. 19 'p.Dt. 4. 9; 6. 7, 20- 19; 12. 8, 32, 40; 13. 37, 41; 16. 13 i 17. 9, 22;
25; 11. l9j, YS. 78. 4, 5; ro. 13. 24; 19. 18; 20. 18; 24. 27, 30, 37, 39, 44; 25. ,1; 26. 24;
22. 6, 15; :.c3. 13, 14; 29. 15, 17; Eph. 6. 4_;_ Col. Mk. 2. 101 28; 8. 38; 9. 9, 1::, 31; 10. 33_; 13- 26,
3. 21 i. auty of, Ex. 20. 12; Lev. 19. 3; .ut. 5. 34; 14. 41; Lk. 5. 24; 6. 5, 22; 7. 34; "· 22, 26,
16; 21. 16; Pro. 1. 8, 9; 6. >0-22; 10. 1; 13. 1; 44, 56, 58; 11. 30; 12. 8, 10, 40; 17. 22, 24, 26;
15. 5, 20; 19. 26: 20. 20; 23. 2:; 28. 7,_24; Jer. 18. B; 19. 10; 21. 27, 36; 22. 22, 48; 24. 7; Jn_
35. 6--;10, 18, 1_9, Mt. 1 o._ 4-6, 1_9.• 19, Mk. 7: 1. 51; 3. 13,14; 5. 27; 6. 27, 53i 62; B. 28; 12.
10-13, 10. 19_.. Lk. 2. 51,.,_18. 20, Eph, 6.1-3, 13
Col. 3. 20; 1 -rim, 5. 4; tteb. 12. 9; blessed by N!~3;
Christ, Mt. 19.13-15; Mk. 10.13-16; Lk. 18.
~;j·,A~k/of J;.;tj l;:~. T. Seed of the
woman, Gen, 3. 15; the Prophet, Dt. 18, 15,
15-17; torn by she-hears, 2 K. 2. 23 (R. V. 16; Emmanuel, Is. 7. 1!; 8. 8; cl. Mt. 1. 23;
marg. young hds); examples of obedient, Wonderful, Counsellor, mighty God, Is. 9. 6;
Gen. 22. 6; 1 S. 2. 26; Lk. 2. 51; disobedient, Everlasting Father, 9. 6; Prince of Peace,
1 S. 2. 12-17, 22-25; punishment for diso- 9. 6; Root of Jesse, 11. 10; Mighty One 01
bedience of, Ex. 21. 15; Dt. 21. 18-21; Pro. Jacob, 60. 16; Servant of the Lord, or of
30. 17; Mt. 15. 4; Mir. 7. 10. Jehovah, 42. 1-7; 52. 1.,._53; Zech. 3. 8;
CHI LEAB, a son of David by A.bigail, 2 S. 3. 3; the Lord our Ri_ghteOUB',-ess, Jer. 23. 6; 33.
called Daniel, 1 Ch. 3. l. · 16; Mal 4. 2; the Messiah, Tun. g_ 25; the
CH BIBLE DICTIONARY. 31
Messenger of the oovenant, MaJ.: 3. 1; Re- over, l Cor. 5. 1; by Whom are all things,
deemer, Job 19. 25; Is. 59. 20; 60. 16; Holy a.nd we by Him, 8. 6; by Whom God made
One, Ps. 16. 10; cf. fa 41. 14; Blessed of the worlds, Heb. 1. 2; the spiritual rock, I Cor.
God, Ps. 45. 2. 10. 4; the head of every man, 11. 3; cf. Eph.
Names and Title• Qf <Jlvrist in Gospels and 4. 15; captain of man's salvation, Heb. 2. 10;
Acts. The son of David, the son of .Abraham, propitiation for the sins of the whole world.,.
Mt. 1. l; son of David, 9. 27; 12. 23; 15. 22; l Jn. 2. 2; 4. 10; one body, 1 Car. 1!2. 12; the
20. 30, 31; 21. 9, 15; Mk. 10. 47, 48; 12. 3.5; first-fruits of them that slept, 15. 20, 23; the
Lk. 11.l. 38, 39i 20. 41; the son of Mary, Mk. forerunner, Heb. 6. 20; the Lord from heaven,
6. s; Josephsson,Lk.4.22; Jn.1. 45; 6. 42; 1 Cor. 15. 47; not yea. and nay, but in Him
the.carpenter's son, Mt. 13. 55 · the carpenter, was yea, 2 Cor. 1. 19 ; the image of God, 4. 4;
Ml<. 6. 3; J eslll! of Galilee, Mt. 26. 69; Jesus the express image of God's person, Heb. 1. 3;
or Nazareth, 26. n; Mk. 1. 24; 10. 47; 14. 67; the only wise God our Saviour; Jude 25; Who
16. 6; Lk. 4. 34; 18. 37; 2,i. 19; Jn.1. 45; 18. knew no sin, 2 Cor. 5. 21; Heb. 4. 15; separate
5, 7; 19; 19; Al,. 2. 22; 3. ~; 4. 10; 6. H;.10. from sinners, 7. 26; did no sin, 1 Pet. 2. 22;
~i 22. 8; 26. 9; a Naa,,ene, Mt. 2. 23; the blessed for evermore, 2 Cor. 11. 31; consecrated
Deioved Son of God, Mt. 3. 17; 17. 5; Mk. 9. 7; for evermore, Heb. 7. 28; Who ga,ve Himself
Lk. 3. 22; the Son of the living God, Mt. 16. for our sius, Gal 1. 4; suffered for us, 1 Pet.
16; Son of the most high God, Mk. 5. 7 ; the 2. 21; bare our sins in Bis own body, 2. 24;
Son of the Blessed, 14. 61 ; Son of the Highest, 3. 18; 4. l; the seed of .Abraham, Gal 3. 16;
Lk. 1. 32; God's holy child [R. V. Servant] Heh. 2. 16; oftbesaedofDavid.2Tim. 2. 8;
JesUE, Ac. 4. 27, 30; only-begotten of the Fa- made of a woman, made under the law, Gal
ther, Jn. 1. 14, 18; one with the Father, 10. 4. 4; our peaoo, Eph. 2. 14; tbe chief corner
30; the Lord'• Christ, Lk. 2. 26; the Christ stoue, Eph. 2. 20; e. living stone, dit!allowed
oi God, 9. 20; the chosen of God, 23. 35; ·the of men, but chosen of God and precious, l Pet.
Messi&s,Jn.1. U; 4. 25; God'sa.nointed,.Ae. 2. 4, 7; an offering and sacrifice to God for a
4. 27; the La.mb of God, Jn. 1. 29, 36; a sweetsmelling savour, Epb. 5. 2; foundation
tea.char come from God, 3. 2; He that cometh of the Church, 1 Car. 3. 11; the head of the
in the name of the Lord, Mt. 21. 9; Jilk. 11. 9; Church, Eph. 5. 23; the Saviour of the body,
the Kingtha.teometh in the nrune of the Lord, 5. 23; the Saviour, Phil 3. 20; our Saviour,
Lk. 19. 38j._Jn. 12. 13; meek and lowly, Mt. 1 Tim. 2. 3; 2 Tim. 1. 10; Tit. 2. 10, 13; S. 6;
21. 5; see z.ee. 9. 9~.alS0 Mt. 12. 19; the pro• Saviour of the world, 1 Jn. 4. 14; tne hope of
phet of Nazareth, mt. 21. 11; a prophet J·n. glory, Col 1. 27; Who sittath on the right hand
4. 1~; 9. 17_; the prophet, 7. 40; King of the of God, 3. l; Heb. 1. 3; 10. 12; 12. 2; Who
Jews, lllt. :.i. 2; 27. 11; 29. 37; Mlt. 15. 9, 12, is passed into the heavens, 4. 14; 8. 1 ; 9. 24;
18, 26; Lk. 23. 3, 38; Jn. 18. 33, 39; 19. 3, 14, l Pet. 3. 22; our life, Col 3. 4; which del!vereth
15, 19, 21; Governor that shall rule Israel, lllt. us from the wrath to oome, 1 Thes. 1.10, R.V.;
2. 6; King of Israel, 27. 4'!1; Mk. 15. 32.; Jn. Who died and rose again,_4.14; Who was raiseu
1. 49;,,12.13; Kingo! Sion,11it. 21. 5; Jn. 12. from the dead, 2 Tim. .<. 8; Who came into
15; J!>mII1&nuel, Mt. 1. 23; the oonsofatlon of the world to save sinners, l Tim. 1. 15; Who
Israel, Lk. 2. 25; Sa.viQur of ls?ael, Ac. 13. 23; gave Himself for us, Tit. 2. 14; tasted death
Sa.viour1 Mt. 1. 21; Lk. 2. 11; Ac. 5. 31; 12. 23; for every ma.n, Heb. 1. 9; the mediator be-
the SaVIour of the world, Jn. 4. 42; the Lord, tween God and men, l Tim. 2. 5; a.ppeara in
Mt. 28. 6; .Mk. 16. 19, 20; Lk. 2. 11; 22. 61; the J?resence of God for us, Beb. 9. 24; God
24. 3, M; Jn. 11. 2; 20. 2, 18, 20, 25; Ac. 2. 36; manifest in the flesh. 1 Tim. S. 16; the great
8. 24, 25, 36, 39; 9. 5, 6, 10, 11, 15, 17, 31, 35, 42; God, Tit. 2. 13; the brightness of God's glory,
10. -1.8; 11. 21, 23; 13. 12, 48. 49; 14. 3, 23; 15. Heb. 1. 3; in Whom is salvation, 2 Tim. 2.
35; 16. 10, 32; 18. 8, 9, 25; 20. 19; 21. 20; 22. 10; author of eternal salvation, Heh. 5. 9;
10, 16; 23. 11; the Lord Jesus, Lk. 24. 3; Ac. bath obtained etern&l redemption for us, 9. 12;
7. 59; 8. 16; 9. 29; 11. 17, 20; 15. 11, 26; 16. Who shall judge the quick ·and dead 2 Tim. .
31; 19, 5, 10, 13, 17; 20. 21, 24, 35; 21. 13; 28. 4.1; is ready to judge the quick and the dead,
31 · Lord of all, 10. 36; Lord -0f the sabbath, 1 Pet. 4. 5 · the rignteous judge, 2 Tim 4. 8;
Mk.. 2.28; Re.bbi,Jn.1. 38,49; 3. 2,26; 6. 25; heir of al1 things, Heh. 1. 2; upholding all
Rabboni, 20.16; H;eWord, 1.1,H; the Light, things by the word of His power, 1. 3; by
1. 1, 8; the bread of life, 6. 35, 41, 48; the Himself puTged our sins, 1. 3; put awar sin
living bread, 6. 51; the light of the world, 8. by the sacrifice.of Himself, 9. 26; His blood
12; 9. 5; 12. 46; the door of the sheep, 10. 1, cleanaeth from all sin, l Jn. 1. 7; better than
9; the good shepherd, 10. 11, 14; the resru- the angels, Heb. 1. 4; made lower than the
rection and the life, 11. 25; the way, the trnth,- angels for the suffering of death. 2. 7, 9; the
and the life, 14. sir· the true vin~, 15. 1; the first begotten, 1. 6; crowned with glory a.nd
vine, 15. 6; the. oly One and ID£! Just, .Ac. honour, 2. 9; made higher tha.n the heavens,
3. 14; the Just One, 7. 52; 22. 14; the Prince 7. 26; a merciful and faithful high priest, 2.
•
of Life, 3. 1s a prince, 5. 31; Judge of quick 17; apostle and high priest of our profession,
6
and dead, 1 . 42; a, righteous man (by the 3. l; 4. 14; 10. 21; able to succour them that
centurion), Lk. 23. 47; tho., deceiver (bf the are tem])ted, 2. 18; worthy of more glory than
Jows), Mt. 27. 63; a. sinner (by the Jews), Jn. Moses, 3. 3; tempted in all points as we are,
9. 2<1; e. Samaritan (by the Jews), 8. 48. 4. 15; a priest for ever after the order of
Name, o,n4 Titles Qj Christ in Epistles. .A Melchisedoo, 5. 6 ; 6. 20 - bath an unchange-
propitiation througb faith, Ro. 3. 25; 1 Jn. 2. able prlestbood 7. 24; 1eorned obedience by
2 ; the end of the la.w for righteousness, Ro. the things which He suffered, 5. 8; surety of
10. 4!· the deliverer, 11. ~6; Lord both of dead o. better testament. 7. 22; mediator of a better
and iving. 14. 9; a minister of the circum- covenant~ 8. 6; 1 2. 24; mediator of the new
cision for the truth of God, 15. 8 ; the power testament, 9. 15; able to save to the utter~
of God and the wisdom of God, 1 Car. 1. 24; most, 7. 25; everUveth to make intercession,
Wisdom, righteousness, sanctification and re- 7. 25; holy, hannless, undefiled, 7. 26; a
demption unto us, 1. 30; He sanctifieth the minister of the sanctuary and of the true
people by His blood, He b. 13. 12; our pass- tabernacle, 8. 2; a high priest of good things
32 BIBLE DIO'flUNARY. CH

to come, 9. 11; offered Himself without spot 17. 26, 27; 21. 27; 1 Cor. 1. 7; Col 3. 4; 1 Thes.
9. H; a lamb without blemish and without 4. 16; Heh. 9. 28; Jas. 5. 8; 2 Pet. 3.10; Rev.
spot, 1 Pet. 1. 19; shall apJ.>ear the second 6. 16;
trme without sin unto salvat10n, Heb. 9. 28; His judgment, Mt. 3. 12j· 16. 27, 28; 24. 30,
He bath perfected for ever them that are sanc- 31;25.31,32; L1r. 21. 27; n. 5. 22,23; Ac.1.
tified, 10. 14; He bath consecrated a new and 11; 10. 42; 1 Cor. 15. 51,52; 2Cor. 5. 10; l Thes.
living way, 10. 20; the author and finisher of 4. 16; 2 Tim. 4. l; 1 Pet. 4. 5.
our faith, 12. 2; the same yesterday, to day, CHRISTIANS, a. name first given to believers
and for ever, 13. 8; suffered without the gate, in Jesus Christ at Antioch in Syria, about
13. 12.;_ the great shepherd of the sheep, 1 3. A. n. 43; Ac. 11. 26. It was perhaps given
20; 1 ret. 5. 4; the shepherd and bishop of contemptuously, but was accepted by follow-
souls 2. 25; the Lord of glory, J as. 2. l; ers of Christ as a fit title. In the first yea.rs
angels, authorities and powers being made of the Church, believers were known a.mong
subject to Him, 1 Pet. 3. 22; left us an ex- themselves as "the brethren," Ac-. 11. 29; 12.
ample, 2. 21; the word of life, 1 Jn. 1. l; 11; 14. 2; "the Way," Ac. 9. 2; 19. 9, 23; 22.
sent tnat we may live through Him, 4. 9; in 4; R.V. "the discir,les," Ac. 11. 26; 13. 52;
Him is eternal life, 5. 11, 20; an advocate 20. 30; "the saints,' 1 Cor. 16. 1; Ro. 16. 15;
(Gk. Paraclete) with the Father, 2. 1; the µro- Eph. 1. 18 j etc. ; "the faithful," 1 Tim. 4. 3,
pitiation for onr sins, 2. 2; 4. 10; He that 12; "the e1eet," 2 Tim. 2. 10.
;,ame by water and blood, 5. 6; bath given us CHRISTS, ~alse, Mt. 24. 4, 5, 24.;._Mk. 13. 21:
understanding that we may know Him that is Lk. 21. 8, Jn. 5. 43. See 1 TlDl. 4. 1-7,
true, 5. 20. 2 Pet. 2; Jude 4-19; also Antichrist.
N a,mes a,nd Titles of Christ in the Apocalypse. CHRONICLES. The two Books of Ch. counted
The faithful witness,Rev. 1. 5; 3.14; the first as one in the Hebrew Canon. They give a
begotten of the dead, 1. 5; He that liveth and short history of events from the Creation
was dead, 1. 18; 2. 8; the prince of the kings down to the proclrunation of Cyrus allowing
of the earth, 1. 5; Alpha and Omega, the be- the Jews to return to Palestine. The books
ginnin!( and the ending, 1. 8, 11; 21. 6; 22. 13; contain several references to the sources
which 1s, and which was, ana which is to come, whence informa.tion was derived, e.g. "the
1. 8; 4. 8; 11.17; 16. 5; the Almighty, 1. 8; 4. book of Nathan the prophet, the prophecy Qf
8; 16. 7; the first and thclastll.17; 2.8; 22. Ahijah the Shilonite, and the visions of Iddo
13; He that is holy, He that s trne, He that the seer," 2 Oh. 9. 29; cf. also 2 Ch. 12. 15 ;
hath the key of David, 3. 7; the Amen, 3. 14; 13. 22; 20. 34; 26. 22; 32. 32; 33. 18. These
the beginning of the creation of God, 3. 14; passages make it clea.r that, from the earliest
that liveth for ever and ever, 4. 9; the Lion times of the kingdom, writers living amid the
of the tribe of Jndah, 5. 5; tne root of David, events described, and generally of the prophetic
5. 5: root and offspring of David, 22. 16; the order, recorded the history of their own times.
Lamb, 5. 6, 8, 12, 13; 6. 16; 7. 9, 14, 17; 12. 11;
14. 1, 4, 10; 15. 3; 17. 14; 19. 7, 9; 21. 9, 14~!2,
27; 22. 1, 3; King of the ages, 15. 3, R. v .; of Chronicles were compiled, the compilers
~r.
io~:'.'::/f~r!~f.;'ri~fs !!\ho1a:ii~ii ~':,_~
King of kings, and Lord of lords, 17. 14; 19. choosing such portions as suited the purpose
16; faithful and trne, 19. 11; the word of God, of their composition. Though secular events
19. 13; the bright and morning star, 22. 16. are not excluded from the compilations thus
Christ's kinJdom, Mt. 16. 28; ~,k. 1. 33; Jn. 1 B. formed; the writers dwell with most satis-
36; Eph. o. 5; Col 1. 13; 2 Tim. 4.1, 18; Heb, faction urn the ecclesiastical and religious
1. 8; 2 Pet. 1. 11; Rev. 11. 15; aspects o the history, and the_ progress of
His name and the power thereof, Ro. 1. 5; Temple worship in Jerusalem. The date of
1 Cor. 1. 2, 10; 5. 4; 6.11; Eph. 5. 20; Phil 2. 9, composition cannot be fixed with certainty;
10; Col 3. 17; 2 'l'hes. 1.12; 3. 6; 2 Tim. 2.19; it was probably between 300 and 250 B. c.
Heh. 1. 4; Jas. 2. 7; 1 Jn. 2. 12; 5. 13; The books of Ezra and Nehemiah, originally
His Church, Mt. 1 6. 18; 1 Cor. 12. 28; 14. 4- forming one book in the He brew Canon, may
35; Eph. 1. 22; 3. 21; 4. 15, 16; 5. 23-32; Col be regarded as a sequel to 1 and 2 Chron.
1. 18, 24; CHRONOLOGY. Bible Chronology deals with
His victory and triumph.Ro. 6. 9; 1 Cor. 15. fixing the exact dates of the ,-arious events
54-58; Col 2. 15; 2 Tim. 1. 10; Heh. 2. 14; recorded. For the earliest parts of 0. T. history
1 Jn. 5. 4-12; Rev. 7.17; 21. 4; we have to rely entirely on the Bible itself;
His resurrection, Ac. 2. 24-32; 10. 40, 41; 1 3. but the Hebrew Bible, the Septuagint or Greek
29-33; 26. 23; Ro. 4. 24, 25; 8. 11; 14. 9; l Cor. translation, and the Samaritan Pentateuch do
15.3,4,2:J-22; 2Cor.13. 4; 1 Tiles. 4.14; Col . not agree torther, so that many dates cannot
1. 18; 2 Tim. 2. 8, Rev. 1. 5;
His ascension, 111k. 16. 19; Lk. 24. 51; Ac.
1. 9-llf· Eph. 4. 8-10; Ileb. 4. 14;
t:e~r!~ ~iba!fl oli;~';i. ~.:'~t:{l'ci, !~Ps't
0

ance from profane history. e.g. inscriptions on

His gory in heaven, Mk. 16. 19; Ac. 7. 53; monuments and other state records. Much
Eµh. 1. 20; Col. 3. 1; Heh. 1. 2,13; 8.1; 10.12; work has still to be done in this direction, but
12. 2; !Pet. 3. 22: in the Tables, in addition to the dates given
His death, Jn. 10. 15; Ac. 2. 23; Ro. 5. 6, 8; by- the Hebrew Bible, we have printed a Re-
6. 3; 8. 32; 1 Cor.15.3; 1 Thes. 5. 8-10; Heh. vrned Chronology which reJ?resents the present
2. 9; 13. 12; results of modern investigation. The dates
His mediation, Col 1. 20; Heb. 7. 25; 8. 6; found at the top of many _printed English
9. 15; 12. 24; 1 Tim, 2. 5; Bibles are due to Archbishop Ussher. Many of
Ilissecondcoming,Mt. 16. 27; 24. 37,38; Lk. them have been shown to be incorrect.
CH BIBLE DICTIONA.J:W. i!B

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.
(A) The dates in th,s section are not to be regarded as more than indication• of the sequence
of the events mentioned.

B.C.
2126 Birth of Terah.
1998 Death of ~oah (Gen. 9. 28).
1996 Birth of Abram. In the days of Abram we meet with the
1896 Birth of Isaac., names of Chedorlaomer\, king of Elam1
1836 Birth of ,Jacob. and Amraphel, king of S inar, and Egypt
1745 Ilirth of ,Joseph. was ·manifestly a powerful kingdom before
1728 Joseph said into Egypt (Gen. 37. 2). and during the patriarchal times, bqt the
1715 Joseph stands before Pharaoh (Gen. 41. 46). early ann(l.)s of Egypt as they have oome
1706
1689
Jacob and his family go down to Egypt.
Death of Jacob.
!1iY.Z. ~nu~.,11:~fied"o~few synchronisms
1635 !Jeath of Joseph.
1571 Birth of Jlfoses.
1491 The Exodus when Moses was 80 years old.
1451 Death of Moses.
1429 Death of Joshua.
From B.CJ. 1429 till B.o. 1095 was the period The QOmmencement of the Assyrian empire
of theJ udges, of whom the first was Othniel appears to have been somewhere in the
and tJ;ui last Samuel but the arrangement period of the Judges, but much of the
and dates of the rest a.re very uncertain. chronological data preserved in Assyrian
1095 Saul is anointed king. tablets is or a labulous cha111Cter.

(B) In this sectlon the dates are ascertained with l!Ome degree of accuracy. belp being derived
from synchronisms with profane history, which become more numerous with every succeeding
century.

PERSONS Ai."'iD EVENTS OF EXT:&RN..\,L

THE UNDIVIDED KINGDOM. HISTORY.

1095 Commencement of Saul's reign. N ahash 1 king of Ammon.

Sa,nuel lives for a great part of Sam's reign. Tigiath-Pileser I., king of A••YTia.
Ag~, king of Amalek.
Achish, king of Gath.
1063 David anointed by Samuel.
1055 David king in Hebron.
1047 David king in J ernsalem. Hiram, king of Tyre_
N a,/,ha" and Gad, prophets. Hadade,rer, king of Zob&h.
Toi, king of Hamath.
Hanun, son of N abash, king of Ammon.
1015 Solomon Illl)Ale king. Death of David.
1012 Solomon begins to build the Temple. Hiram, king of Tyre.
1004 ,, ., to build his own house.
991 The whole buildings fmlshed. Hadad the Edomite is protected in Egypt.
Genubath, son of Hadad.
Rezon, king of Zobah.
Shishak, king of Egypt, shalte,s Jeroboam.
97 5 De&th of Solomon. The ten tribes revolt
from Rehoboa,m.

In tb• following table the first column of dates follows the books of Kings and Ch.ron. ; the
third colnmn contains a revised Chronology derived from inscriptions on Assyrian and other
monuments. The Kings of Judah are printeil. in heM'Y type, and the King• of Israel in capitals.

Jl.O.
KINGS OF JU:OA!l :: ~ INTERNAL EXTERNAL 8YNGHRONISM8.
AND ISRA.EL, "al liIS'l'ORY. HISTORY.
~o
975 R.Bhoboam 953 --'\.hijah the Shilonite -·········· ·····-··· Shishak, k. qf E-
JEROBOilI I. ~rophesies, also gypt.
hemaiah_
I Penuel built (1 K.
12. 25). i

I I 94' Shlshak plunders

Jerusalem.

2
34 BIBLE DICTIONARY. CH

KINGS OF JUDAH IwrERNAL EXTERNAL

B.O. SYNCBRONISMS.
AND ISRAEL. HISTORY. HISTORY.

95 7 Ablja.D1 932
955 Asa 929
954 NADAB 927 Oded !Ind Azariah Asa's war with Ze-
rah the Ethio-
953 BAASHA 925 Wa';'P!?"l"srael a-pian.
gainst Judah.
Hanani and Jehu
prophesy.
930 EL.AH 901 Asa's alliance with
Benhadad I.
929 ZIMRI 899
929 OMRI (at war with 897
Tibni)
925 OMRI (victorious) Benhadad I. con-
quers Omri (1 K.
20. 34).
918 AHAB 875 Samaria built (I K. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ethbaal (Eithoba·
16. 24). !us), k. of ZidoIL
914 Jehoshaphat 873 Elijah the Tishbite. Syrian invasion of
Jericho rebuilt.
Micaiah son of Im-
lab prophesies.
Samaria (1 K. 20.
3~. I .
Moab rebels against Mesha, k. of Moab.
Israel.
898 AHAZIAH 853 Jahaziel ~rophesies
E~!!;,~r~f 11i;.~!liiah
prophesies (2 Chr.
20. 37).
897 JEHORAM 851 Elisha prophesies. Battle of Ramoth- Hazael,k. ofSyria.
Obadiah prophesies giload.
(?).
893 Joram 848
885 Ahaziah 844
884 Athallah 843
JEHU
878 Joa.sh 837 Joash buys off Ha- Syrian victories Sardanapruus
zael's invasion over Israel (2 K. dies_
(2 K. 12. 18). 10. 32).
856 JEHOAHAZ Joel prophesies(?).
842 JEHOASH 798
841 Amazia.h 797
826 JEROBOAM II. 790 iiosea::i,i-oi,iiesies:
Jonah prophesies
·
(2 K. 14. 25).
811 AzariahorVzziah 792 Amos prophesies.
773 ZECHARIAH 749 First Olympiad.
772 SHALLUl\f 748
772 MENAHEl\f 748 There is much un- Pu!, k. or Assyria
certainty about the (? = Tiglath-Pi-
chronology of the leser II.).
761 PEKAHIAH reigns of r!zziah,
759 PEKAR Jotham, and Pekah, Rezin, k. of Syria.
758 Jotha.D1 740 i:.~i~ii- · ·i,~g;;;; · ·i~ and from 2 K. 15. Rome founded.
Pelcahiah (R. C.) 737 prophesy. Era of N abonas-
Pekah (R. C.) 735 !le~ra1:a~°tf;;.Jt ~; sar, 747.
742 Ahaz 734 some con;fu,A,ion in
730 HOSHEA 733 the Biblical num- Tiglath-Pileser
bers. Uzziah'sname II., k. of Assyria
is no;J,[I thought to (J.f7-734).
have been discovered So, k. of Egypt.
726 Hezekiah 728 in an Assyrian in- Shalmaneser IV
scription B. c. 740. k. of Assyria,
lfthat prove correct, 727.
721 End of the Northern 722 Micah prophesies. the commencement of Sargon.
kingdom Isaiah's f)rophecy Merodach- Bala-
cannot date before dan, k. of Baby-
that year, and the lon, 722.
time of Jotham's re- Death of Senna-
geney may have been cherib, 701.
counted as regnai Esarhaddon.
y_ears. In thesetables Median kingdom
the Biblica! num- formed.
CH BIBLE DICTIONARY. 85
KINGS OF JUDAH >ol INTERNAL EXTERNAL
B.C.
AND ISRAEL. "'~
~o HISTORY. HISTORY. 8YNCHRONI8MS

697 Manasseh 697 ·········•·········· bers have been ad- Psa.mmetichns, k.

hered to, as Jar as
possible, but :Y, re- Fii !P~t~-1~~on
quire furth.,-,. e uei- (Thebes), 660.
642 Amon 642 Xahum prophesies dation, which we Assurbani~al
(!). may hope for as the (667-6 6).
640 Josiah 640 Huldah the pro- As-s-11rian chronolo- Pharaoh-necoh, k.
phetess. gy becomes more as- of Egypt.
Jeremiah begins to .sured. Nabiola.ssar, k.
prophesy, 628. of e,bylon, 6 25
ZeJ?haniah prophe- -604.
s1es.
609 Jehoahaz 609 Obadiah prophesies ···················· FaII of Nineveh,
(!). 606.
609 Jehoiall:lm 609 Daniel carried cap- ···················· Nebuchadnezzar,
tive, 606. k. of Babylon,
604-561,
598 Jeholachin 598 Habakkuk prophe-
598 Zedeklah 598 sies.
Ezekiel prophesies.
587 Capture
salem
of Jeru- 587 .
B.C, JEWISH HISTORY. PROFANE HISTORY.

561 Jehoiachin's captivity re- Evi!-merodach, king of Babylon.

laxed.
559 Commencement of the Persian N eriglissar, king of Babylon,
Empire under Cyms. 559-555.
555 Belshazzar co-regent with Na-
bonidus.
538 Union of Media. and Persia Fall of Ba by Ion.
under Cyrus.
537 Decree of Cyrus for the
return of the Jews.
536 Joshua, high-priest.
529 .Ahasuerus (Ezra. 4. 6). =Cambyses,kingof Persia, 529
-521.
!
525 Egypt conquered by Cambyaes.
r\: ·: :
521 x;t-.:,;.;rxes ·(Eiz.:a ·<i: ~P;e,;..io'.s",j,ei-dis:··............
521 Darius I. (Ezra 4. 5) . .... =Darius Hystaspes.
Birth of .<Eschylus.
520 The hindered temple- Sophocles born, 495.
buildingresumed. Hag-

490
gai and Zechariah pro-
phesy. I
. .............................. · 1Battle of Marathon. .
·ii'.::
486 .ihasi°ie;.;,:. 1Es"tiie", ;: =Xerxes, 486-465. . . . . . . . . . . Egypt revolts from Persia for
, 2 years .
483 Jomkim, high-priest..... .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. . .. ... . .. ... . I Battles of Thermopyla, and
Salamis, 480.
465 Artaxerxes (Ezra. 7. 1) ... = Arta-xerxes Longimanus.
458 Commission of Ezra.
453 EHashib, high-priest.
I
444
N ~~~:':~f '1J'J'!~~ed go-
i
432 N eherniah's second mis- . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pia to horn, 429.
sion to Jerusalem. Pro-
phecy of Malachi.
424 Darius II.............. . ::::Dariu1 Nothus.
414 Egypt and Media. both revoU
from Persia..
413 Joia.da, high-priest.
404 ......................... . Artaxerxes Mnemon.
401 ..................... . Battle of Cunaxa.
Demosthenes born, 382.
373 Johanan, high-priest.
359 .................... .. Philip, king of Macedon.
358 ......................... . Darliis ·och~~:::::::::::::::::: Plato dies, 348.
2-2
:16 BIBLE DICTIONARY. CH

B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. PROFANE HISTORY.

341 Jaddua, high-priest.

337 Anes.
336 Dari~ "rii."(N;,h_-12: 22/ '. ==Darius Codomannus.... Philip of Macedon slain.
332 J&ddua.goes out to meet Alexander in Syria and Egypt,
Alexander.
Darius -~1;,:;;;_ .. End ',,i "tiie -P~i-: Battle of Arbela.
si&npower.
Ptolemy Lagides obtains Egypt. Death of Alexander the Great
and dismemberment of his
empire.

8.C. ~TEWIBH HISTORY. EGYPT. SYRIA.

------------- :-------------
321 Onias I., high-J>riest.
320 Ptolemy (LagHles) Soter
takes Jerusalem.
314 Antigonus conquers Pa-
Jestine from Ptolemy.
312 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seleucus (Nicator).
311 Pai,istiue· - ii"i -i~~aiy- -;.;,:
signed to Antigonus.
302 Palestine retaken by Pto- N.R. Dur'iny this- disturbed period many Jews rnigrated from
lemy, Palestine, and settled in Eyyp~ and in parts of Asia
301 BattleofIJ'sus. Antigonus ll'.finor, and were held in 1111Ucn esteem by the rulers of
defeate by Seleucus. those countries in whieh they settled.
300 Simon the Just, high-
feriest.
292 E eazar, high-priest_
284 Ptoleruy Phil&delphua.
280 ·························· N.B. About this time the Sep- Antiochus (Soter).
277 ii-i:;,.;;,i;~li; iiigh-i.iriesi: · · · tuagint 'Version of the Hebrew
260 ·························· Scriptures appea,~s to have Antiochus (Theos).
been comw. enced in A le:u1,ndria,
though ·it ,vas not finished for
more than a century «fter.
250 Onias II., high-priest.
246 ........................ . Ptolemy Euergetes.
245 Seleucus Callinicus.
225 T;iii'ui~ ·a.;,,; i,,Eiii>i.-iioi Seleucus Keraunus.
• • • • • __
1
•

paid by Onias.
223 ......................... . Pt,;l~m.y Phiioi,ato~: .......... . Antiochus the Great.
~n s1;,;oi, i"i:,"i-,is-ii-i,i.-iesi:::: Ptolemy's outrage in thtt Jewish
Temple.
216 Battle of Raph!a........ . ~~p~~e~et_ween Antiochus and
204 Ptolemy ~piphanes.
195
187
180
176 Heliodorus sent to plun-
der the Temple.
17 5 Onias deposed by Antio- ..................... . . . . . Antiochus Epiphanes.
chus .•ra son, high-prie~.t.
173 ................. , .... _.. . Cleopatra, guardian of Philo-
metor. dies.

170 Antiochus defeats the Egyp-

tians.
169 Jason seizes Jerusalem, Second invasion of :Rgypt.
whlchAntlochusatt-acks
on his return from E-
gypt and pollutea the
Temple.
CH BIBLE DICTIONARY. S7
B,C. JEWISH HISTORY. EGYPT, SYRIA.

168 Daily sacrifice inter- Ptolemy Physcon set up for a Third attack on Emt.
rupted. time in Egypt, but soon makes
co=oncausewithhisbrother
Philometor.
167 Mattatbias the Maccabee
revolts.
166 Battle of Emma.us. Vic-
tory of Judas Macca.-
breuB.
165 Dedication of the Temple.
164 . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Antiochus Eupalor.
163 :t:rsiaii deieaieii ·1:1y· Jiiiias
at Bethsura. Alcimus,
high-priest. Menelaus
put ~o death.
162
161 N'i,;.:,:,;,i-· defeated· ;,:t" ·a;.: cio,;i.ests. bet~eeii. Philomeio~ Demetrius Soter.
and Physcon. Appeals to
~~~~":laM:ooar:~h ~{ Rome.
Eleasa.
160 Decree of the Roman
Senate in favour of the
Jews.
159 Death of Alcimus.
156 Jonathan, brother of Ju-
das, ruler of J udrea.
153 J onatha.n made high- Alexa,nder Balas set up against
priest by Balas, Demetrius.
150 J onatha.n honoured by Alexander Bala.s, king of Syria.
Philometor and Balas.
149 Onias., son of Onias III., ma.de
commander-in-chief in Egypt.
146 Ptolerny Philometor opposes
Alexander Balas.
145 Ptolemy Physcon (Euergetes Demetrlua Nice.tor.
II.).
143 Jonathan put to death by
Tr_ypho. Simon, high-
priest.
142 Simon, 'Prince"' of the
Jews.' Jews allowed to
139 .-~~'.~.':"~~~~--. --- -······I· .............................. . Antioohus Sldetes.
put to death.
Tryphon
135 M1;1.rder of Simon. John
Hyrcan us, high-priest.
130 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Demetrius Nice.tor.
126 ......................... . ................................ Zebina.
123 ......................... . Antioohus Grypus.
PtoJ~"r;,.y L~ih~s (S~t~~- ii\ ..
~ ig ii.i-~;,.. ~·,;" warao~·s,;,;,;,;.~i..
Cleopatra and Alexander.
and destroys the temple
on Gerizim.
106 Hyr<:anus dies. Aristo-
bulus(his son), first king
of the Jews.
105 Alexander Jannreus made
king of the Jews.
96 Janureus captures Gaza ... Ptoleml{ king of Cyrene, be- Seleucus succeeds bis father
1:':,~i!'s.his kingdom to the Grypus.
!
94 The Pharisees hostile to
93 I w~~1:i~,:~;.reus in Gilead
and Moab.
92 ..... : ................................................... . Philip, brother of Seleucus,
gains fue throne.
88 Jannreus defeated at She-/

:~ I:t~~::::::::::::::::::: I~t_".l~~:. ~~~~~~ ~::~~:.' .. Tigranes, king of Armenia, set

over Syria.
80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . Ptolemy Alexander.
38 BIBLE DICTIONARY. CH

B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. SYRIA.

78 Death of Jannreus. Alex-

andra, his widow, rules
after him. Hyrcanus II.,
high-priest.
69 Aristobulus IL seizes the
government.
66 Pompey conquers Syria for the
Romans.

ROM.AN Al!'FAIRS.

65 Ptolemy Auleles .
64 .i::iisiitii•• ·1,ei~.;.;,:, ·x,:;:,i;,'.
bulus and Ilyrcanus.
63 Jerusalem taken by rom-
pe:,,. Hyrcanus again
high-priest.
54 Palestine divided into five ............................... . Crassus defeated by the Par-
districts. thians at Carrhre, 53.
51 Crassus plunders the Cleopatra.
Temple.
48 Antipaler made procura- Batile of Pbarsalia.
tor of ,Judrea. Battle of Thapsu,, 46.

~~~~~'.:~~~-~f-~h~I :::::::::
44 Assassination of Cresar.
42 Battle of Philippi.
41 Herod and Phasael, joint
tetrarchs of J udrea.
40 Herod Jlees to Rome.
~~!;fonus set up in his
38 Herod marries Ma.riamne.
37 Herod takes Jerusalem.
31 Battle of Actium.
Augustus, emperor, 31 :n.o.-
14 A.D,
30 .. . .. .. .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . · Cl!1i::nd~~s,;vi!&;.pt becomes
29 Mariamne put to death.
25 Herod rebuilds Samaria.
17 Herod restores the
Temple.
6 Alexander and Aristo-
bulus put to death.

NEW TESTAMEXT CHRONOLOGY.

B.C. CHR-I8TIAN HISTORY, I JEWISH HISTORY. I CONTEMPORARY EVENTS.

4 Birth of Jesus Christ..... Death of Herorlthe Great. Ar-

chelausoblains Judrea,Sama-1
ria and Idumrea; HerodAnti-
A...D. ft,~,re~~~~"a"cho!1if~d&[hilip,
6 Banishment of Arebela us.
7 Co PONIUS procurator of J udrea;
Ananus high-priest.
8 Jesus at .Jernsa-I0m in the Cyrenius completes ' the taxing'
Temple, commenced B.c. 4.
9 ................... . MARCUS AMBIVIus, procurator.
13 ............ . .ANNIUS RUFUS, procurator.
14 ............ . Death of Augustus.
15 ........................ .. YAi.'~ii~US GRATt.r"S, ·p~~~{i~~-t~~:
CH BIBLE DICTIONARY. 39
A.D. CHRISTIAN III.STORY. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORARY EVENTS.

17 Caiaphas, high-priest.
26 Beg1~~1~g· 01-·ihe IDi~i~tzy PONTIUS PILATE, procurator.
of the Baptist.
30 The Crucifixion.
~~ c";ii.~~;.~i.;;; or" s: p~;;i_: ·: :
Death of Herod Philip.
Pontius Pilate exiled.
37 ···········•-············· Jonathan, high-priest. Herod Death of Tiberius.
Agrippa obtains the tetrarchy
of Herod Philip.
MARCELLUS, procurator.
Josephus born.
Anti pas deposed. Agrippa mruie
tetrarch of Galilee.
41 Agrippa receives Judrea. Death of Caligula..
44 n ...ii:.· a"i :i.:~.;. ·ihe ·i,i-;,: Death of Herod Agrippa I.
ther of John. CUSPIUS FADUS, procurator.
45 S. Paufs first Missionary
Tour. ·
46 TIBERIUS ALEXANDER, procu-
rator.
48 ......................... . VHNTIDIUS CUltU.NUS, pro-
curator.
49 Council of Jerusalem.
50 1 and 2 Thessalonians Jews banished from Rome by
written. Claudius.
51 ......................... . CLAUDIUS [or ANTONIUB (?)]
FELIX, procarator.
54 Death of Claudius.
55 i -~iid' 2·c~;i~thi~ii's·, -~la~
tiansJ Romans.
57 S. Paul a prisoner at
Cresa.rea.
58 S. Paul sent to Rome .... PORCIUS FESTUS, procurator.
59 S. Paul leaves Melita for Joseph, son of Simon, high-
Rome. pnest.
60 Philippians, Colossians, ALBINUS, procurator.
EphesiansJ Philemon.
61 Close of the history of the
Acts of the Apostles.
62 GEBSIUS FLORUS, procurator. Burning of Rome. Persecution
Completion of the 'l'emple. under Nero.
64 Titus, 1 aod 2 Timothy... Jewish war commences.
65 Martyrdom of S. Peter Capture of Jotapata by Vespa-
and S. Paul sian.
68 ......................... . Death of Nero. Galba pro•
claimed.
69 ·························· Otha, Vi tellius, Vespasian,
emperors.
70 Christians retire to Pella. I Siege and capture of Jerusalem.
79 .............. , . . . . . . . . . .. . .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Death of Vespasian.
g~ Persecutio-.; ·.;r ·ci,;.i~ii~ii.~ ... ' ......... ' .... ' .. .. .. . .. . . .. Death of Titus.
by Domitian.
96 S. John probably still ................................ Death of Domitian.
alive.

CHRYSOLITE, a precious stone, Rev. 21. 10; nations of the earth; and that Baptism is the
probably the name here denotes some kind of means of entrance. Those who desire to enter
beryl. must have Faith, Mk. 16. 16, and Obedience,
CHURCH. This word is the English translation Mt. 28. 20.
of the Greek "eccles.ia," originally meaning From the Acts and Epistles we learn the
"an assembly called together." In the N. T. method of the Church's lif':,_ and the nature
it is used to denote the whole body of the of its belief. The Day of J'entecost was its
baptized; or sometimes a portion of the whole "birthday,'' for then the Holy Spirit descend-
body, settled in some particular. place. It ed to sanctify its members, to unite them
occurs only twice ln the- Gospels, Mt. 16. 18; together, and lead tl;.em into all truth. From
18. 17; the society of which Christ is the Head the first its members understood that they
being usually called "the kingdom of heaven" had a missionary work to do, they were to be
or "the kingdom of God." The Parables of Hwitnesses" of Christ and of His Resurrec-
the kingdom may be regarded as teaching the tion, Ac. 1. 8. The effect of the first day's
character of the Church itself. From Mt. 28. preaching was that 3000 were added to the
19 we learn that the Church is to be catholic Church. Ac. 2. 41---46 describes the manner
in its extension, i.e. is to include all the of life of the first believers. After Baptism
 BIBLE DICTIONARY.
'°
they '"oontinued stedf!IStly" in the apostolic
CH-CL

ized the 0. T. idea, ie. sepe.re.tion, (1) to God,

doctrine, in fellowship with the Apostles, in to whom Israel belonged· (2) from the world,
the breaking of brea.d, and in the prayers, ie. the uncircumcised with whom Israel might not
oortain acts of public devotion with which mix; (3) from sin, Dt. 10. 16; 80. 6; Jer. 4. 4;
they su_pplemented the ordinary Temple wor- 9. 25, ll6; Ezk. 44. 7.
ship. It was also the custom for believers to The subjects of cireum. were (1) male lBre.el•
&Uttender whatever possessions they had to ites\,properly when eight days old,.,Gen. 17.
be wed for the common good; but this was 12, ut sometimes at & later age =. 4. 25;
optional, Ac. 5. 4. Josh. 6. 2--9; (2.) slaves born in the house or
S. Paul uses several metaphors to explain
the nature of the society thus formed It is !t,~.t.!f ~~~f{ii~~J;.1;, ~! rl"fr.rs
the result of the engrafting of a new branch Circum. was not peculiar to Isre.el It was
into an already existing olive-tree, Rom. 11. praotised in Egypt, and by nations with
17; i.e. it is a development from the Jewish whom Isre.elcan never have come in contact.
Church by the addition of a non-Jewish or The various Canaanite tribes appear to have
Gentile element. It is described as a "body" been uncircumcised, Judg. 14. 3; 1 S. 81. 4;
consisting of many members, Rom. 12. 4; 2 S. 1. l!O; Gen. 84. H--17. ·
1 Car. 12. 12; ea.oh member having its own With clrcum. was connected the giving of e.
peculiar work to do, each ministering to and name; b1?-t there is. no express mention of the
de11endent on the rest. This Body is Christ. custom till N. T. times, Lk. 1. 59 ; 2. 21 ; Ac.
It 1s again the Body of which Christ is the 16. 3. It wonld follow naturally from the
Head, Eph. 1. 22; the metaphor emphasizing fact that Abram's name was changed at the
the mystical union between Christ and His Institution, Gen. 17. 5, 10--14.
people. It Is the Temple of God, In which the There was much controversy in the early
Spirit dwells, of which Apostlee and Prol'hets Church with regard to the obliga.tion of
form the foundation, and of which Chnst is circumcision ; Ac. 15. 1--31. The Church,
the chief corner-stone, Eph. 2. 20. S. Pe.ul e.eting under the Spirit's guidance, decided it
also eompa.res It to a howae, 1 Tim. 8. 15; was not ohligatory, but the aontroversy was
2 Tim. 2. 20; and to a city or howaehold, renewed later on in Galatla, Gal 2. 1--15;
Eph. 2. 19. 5. 2--6, 11 • 6. 12--16. These ~ e s , along
A most inIJ)Ortant passage Is Eph. 4. 3--12, with Ro. 2. 25--29; 3. 1, 2; Phil 3. 3; Col 2.
in which S. Paul teaches the unity of the 11, conm.in S. Panl's teaching on the subject.
Church, and shows in what that unity consists. CIS, Ac. 18. 21=Kish. ·
"There is one Body," i.e. there is an external CITIES OF REFUGE, six citi"", three on each
unity, a common o~nize.tion; it is pervaded side of Jordan (viz. Kedesh, Sheehem and
by the "One Spirit '· there is "one hope of Hebron, on the W. side, and Be.zer, Ramoth
your l)a}J.ing," ie. all the membeFB of the Body and Golan on the E. side), In which a man
aim at the same object, the same eternal who had accidentally committed homicide
life· it has "'one Lord," 1.e. one Head_,. Jesus could take refuge from the avenger of blood
Cbrlst; none faith," i.e.. it everywhere believes The regulations a.bout the use of these cities
the same truths; admission is everywhere by are found in Nn. 85. 6-34; Dt. 19. 1--13;
the se.me act, "one Baptism"· the root of its Jqs. 20.
unity lies in the "one God and Father of all" CLAUDA, a small island S. of Crete, mentioned
For the growth of the Church's organiz&tlon in the account of S. Paul's shipwreck, Ac.
see under Mini,try. 27. 16; otherwise known as Cauda, see R.V.
The doctrines of the Church were ftnat CLAUDIA. a Christian woman in Rome who
taughtomlly, by the AJ)Ostles and those whom sent a greeting to Timothy, 2 Tim. 4. 21.
they commissioned The fundamental truths CLAUDIUS, (1) Emperor of Rome, from 41 to
were enshrined in e. creed, or profession of 54 A.D., Ac. 11. 28; la 2.
faith made at baptism. As time went on, and (2) C. Lysias, the Roman military tribune In
necessit:y required, the Epistlee and Gospels Jerusalem, who rescued S. Paul and sent him
were wntten. From these may be gathered for trial to Coosarea, Ac. 21. 31; 22. 24; 28.
the various parts of the Christian'• Faith, but 10, 26, 30.
it must be remell)hered that they were written CLEAN and UNCLEAN •. The distinction which
for the use of men who were already members theJ ews drew between~, clean,. and ''unclean"
of the Church; the N.T. presupposes on the had a great effect npon the whole of their
part of its readers at all events an elementary religious and social life. It &pplied in the
knowledge of Christian truth. first place to food. Certain animals birds
CH UZA, steward of Herod Antipas, Lk. 8. 3; and fishes were rege.rded as clee.n and might
his wire Joann& was one of the women who be eaten, while others were unclean and were
8. a,
followed our Lord on His journeyings; Lk.
24. 10.
CILIC1A, a province in the S. E. of Asia Minor,
forbidden. See Lev. 11; Dt. 14. 3--20. The
flesh of any e.nim&l dying of itself or torn by
wild animals was also forbidden, Ex. 22. 31;
separated from Cappadooia by the Taurus Lev. 17.15; 22. 8; Dt.14. 21, No Jew might
rang~Jhe pass through which was known as eat blood, which was regarded as containing
the \,Ulclan G&tes. Its capital wa.s Tarsus, the life; it had to be poured out and covered
the birthplace of S. Paul, Ac. 21. 39. C. con- up; Gen. 9. ii• Lev. 17. 10--14; 19. 26; Dt.
tained large eettlements of Jews, Ac. 6. 9; 12. 16, 23--25; 5. 23. Fat also was forbidden,
it was visited h~ S. Paul on severa1 occasions, it belonged to Go4, Lev. 7. 22--27.
cf:~1MN/;;c~~t{J{ n; 3
'
27
• s.
For seven or fo\l.rteen days after the birth
of a child the mother was unclean, Lev. 12.
CIRCUMCISION, the rite of s.dmlsslon into 1--8. Uncleanness also resnlted from the
the Jewish covenant under the 0. T. dis- tonchof & dead body, Lev. 11. 8; 21. 1--4, 11;
pensation. Those who received it thenceforth 22. 4--7; Dt. 21. 22. The leper was unclean,
enjoyed all the privileges and undertook B1l and communicated uneleanness to everythi11g
the resJ>Ocnsihilities of the Jewish common- that he touched, Lev. 18.1-46; 14. In N.T.
wealth. Being the O. 'l'. SBCrl>Illent, it symbol- times to enter the howae of a Gentile or to eat
CL-CO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 41

food with him Involved. uncle&llllesl!, Jn. 18. of Jemsalem where the prophetess Huldah
28; Ac. 10. 28; 11. 23. So long as & person lived, 2 K. 22. 14. R.V. b&B "in the second
was unclean he W&s cut off from the con- ouarter." The Hebrew word, which means
!l!"l!"tion. In ordina.ry C&Be& of uncl.e&nness "second'' oT "'' double » also ocau.rs in Zeph.
1t was s11fllclent to rema.!n in seclnsion till the 1. 10. It probably denotes some additiODal
evening and then to wash the body. In suburban portion of Jerusalem.
certain oases & sin offering was necassa.ry. COLONY, a name g!ven to a oity, usually oa
One of the results of the coming of Jesus the frontier of the Empire, in wbioh for mili-
Christ was the gradual abolition within the tary reasons a body of Ron1a11 citliens h&d
kingdom of God of all ceremonial unclean- been placed in tull enjoyment of aJl righta of
ness; M.k. 7.15-23; Ac. 10. 9-16,28; 16. 29; citizenship; Ac. 16. lll.
Ro. 14. 14, 17,20; 1 Cor. 10. 25; l Tim. 4. t; COLOSSE, a town of Phigia, in the vall.ey of
Tit. 1. 15.
CLEMENT1 a fellow-l&bonrer of S. P&ul, Phil !1:.~Wo';,~s,~~eto L:"to roa~ ~ii.fie:tPfJ/!_
4. 3; prooo. bly not the same as tha Ulement Ephesus to the ~hrates. When S. Pa.ul
who W&s BishOJ> of Rome and the author of & wrote his Epistle to the Colossians he h&d
well-known epistle to the Corinthians. probably not yet visited the place. Epaphras
CLEOPAS, one of thosa who met Jesus on the and perh&ps Timothy were its :first Christi&n
road to Eminaus, Lk. 24. 18. N othlng beyond teachers; Col. 1. 1, 7; 4. 12, 13.
this Is known of him, unless, as SOJDe think, COLOSSIANS, Ep. to the; see P""!""' Bpistlu.
he Is .the S&me as . COMFORTER, see S:#rit, Holy.
CLEOPHAS or Clopas (R. V.), mentioned Jn. COMING OF CHRIST generallymes.ns,inthe
19. 25 to distinguish Mary of Clopas (i.e. N. T., His "second" comlug, i.e. to judgment,
probo.bly :M. wife of C.) from two other Marya. at the eud of the WGrld, Mt: 24. 3, '.¥(; 26. 31;
Some h&ve thought that Clopas w&e the e&me Ac. 1. 11.;_1 Cm.16. 23; 1 Thesa. :2. 19; S. 13;
ct1fd'~"';! tt~:::. J=es the Apostle.
4. 15; 2 :i:hess. 2. 1-8; J&B. 6. 7, 8; 2 Pet. 1.
16; a. 4'; 1 ju_ 2. 211; Rev. 1. 1; 3. 11; 20.
CLOTHING. The onlin&ry head-dress of a 11-15; 22. 12. 20. The firet few genemtions
Jew in our Lord'• day was & l&rge bri,,ihtly of Christiana: e:q,eoted th&t Christ would
coloured h&ndkerchief wound Into a turoon. speedily return; 1 Cor. 7 ..29..._ 31; PhiL 4. 5;
This would be worn alwaye in public and in Hob. 10. 25, 37; J&e. 6. 9; 1 ret. 4. 5, 7, We
the presence of betters. From the back of the h&vo alBO to remember th&t Christ i• con-
turban sometimes hung a smsller handker- tinually "coming" to His Church, Mt. 28. llO;
chiefI protecting the back of the neck and Jn. 14. 18, 28_; 21. 23.
shoruders from the sun. On the feet, the COMMANDMt.NTS, The Ten. The Hebl'llW
S&ndals generally worn In summer were some- na.me for these is the "Ten Words," Ex. 84.
times replaced in winter by roughly made 28 mg., Dt. 10. 4 mg.; henoe the name Deca-
shoes. On the body ne:r:t the skin was worn a lore. They are also e&lled the Covenant,
long shirt of linen or cotton, M.k. 14. 51. It D 9. 9, or the Testimony, Ex 25. 21. The
was put on over the head, and there were giving of the .Ten Words by God to Moses,
either slits for the &rms to pass through or, and through him to Israel, is described in Ex.
S';:~m;,:-: ~~o~J[i ~~i';;.t ~~eit1:r0

like a dressing-gown, rea.ehing generally to

19.16--20. 21; 32. lli--19;34. 1. The Words
themselves are found in somewhat diJferent
forms, in Ex. 20. 1-lf and Dt. 5. 6--21. The
the feet, and fitting closely in fue upper part, former of these is probably the older version.
Mt. 5. 40·; M.k. 14. 63; Jn. 19. 23, 21. 7. They were engmved on tWo tables of s10ne,
Sometimes, &B in the case of our Laro, It W&B which were placed in the Ark, hence callea
woven in a single piece from the top through- the Ark of the Covenant, Nu. 10. 33. There
out. Outside this coat or tunic wae worn a ha.a been a difference of opinion as to the W&Y
girdle, generally of leather, from which purse, in whioh the Words were divtded into ten.
or JJOUch, or weapon hung. .As the tunic, The Roman Church, following the example of
reaching below the knees, would interfere S. Augustine, unites what we know as the
with active movement, it was drawn up under first and BeGOnd, and divides the last into
the girdle as an outward sign of being busy two. Our Lord, quoting from Dt. 6. 4 5 and
(" Let ;rour loins be girded about"), or u a. Lev. 19. 18, ha.II summarized the Ten Words
preliminary to energetic work, as when Elijah in "two great commandment&," Mt. 22. 37-39.
girded up his loins and ran before Ahab. To get their full significance for the Christian
Lastly, a square shawl, edged with a frin~e. Church we must r.,a,:1 them in the light•cof our
and having tassels of five threads, four white Lord's Sermon on the Monnt (see also Ml<. 2.
and One blue, knotted together at each comer, 27 and Mt. 15. 4---6 for interpretation of 4th
was worn as a mantle or cloak, Mt. 5. 40; Lk. and 5th), where it is shown th&t they are fn.
6. 29; 2 Tim. 4. 13, and arranged so that it
did not quite reach down to the bottom of
the tunic.
~:&~ tg~o~:.1 o;h:~:£:it ~\~et~~
the Catechism sets forth this fuller f.::htnir
CLOUD, Pillar of, the symbol of the presence of in outline under the he&dings of our Duty
God in the Wilderness; it wol\t before the towards God and our Duty towards our
host when marching; at night it became a Neighbour.
pilbr of fire over the tabernacle; Ex. 13. 21, COMMERCE. In early time1 the Egyptians
22; 14. 24; 33. 9,_!0~·Nu. 9. 15---23; 10. 11, 12, seem to have been the leading no.tion m·trade,
34; Dt. 31. 15; .r<e 9. 12; Psalm 99. 7; cf. carrying ·on business with ilistant cities in
1 K. 8. 10; P3. 104. ; le. 6. 4. flyr!a and elsewhere; Gen. 87. 25• 41. 57.
CNIDUS, a harbour on the S.W. coast of Asia Until the time of Solomon, the Iara.elites had
Minor, Ac. 27. 7. little trade with foreign n&tlons, such trade
COCKATRICE, some venomous enake•i• prob- being discouraged by the Mosaic law, Dt. 17.
ably !ntendoo. 16, 17. Under Solomon, commerce grew rapid-
COINS, eeeMone11. ly, 1 K. 10. 22,.,2s, llll; 2 Ch. 1. 16, 17; B. 18;
COLLEGE, e. name given in the A. V. to the pa.rt 9. 13, 14, 21. ·i·he Phceniclane (see Oallll<!n)
2-5
42 · BIBLE DICTIONARY. co
were at this time the chief trading race, their CONEY or rock-badger, Ps. 104. 18; Pro. 30.
ports being Tyre, Bidon, and Gebal, whence 24, 26; erroneously described as a ruminant
ships sailed to the most distant parts of the and therefore unclean, Lev. 11. 5; Dt. 14. 7.
known world. Israelite foreign trade after- CONFESSION OF CHRIST, i.e. the acknow-
wards declined, and Jehoshaphat tried to re- ledgment of Jesus as Christ and Lord, the
vive It, 1 K. 22. 4~, 49. It would be much Rock on whieh the Church stands, Mt, 16. 18;
interrnpted by frequent wars, but the language see Jn. 6. 68, 69; 1 Jn. 2. 22, 23; 4. 1, 2;
of the prophets makes it clear that a good deal necessary, Mt. 10. 32; Jilk. 8. 38; Lk. 9. 26;
of wealth had found its way into the country, 12. 8, 9; Jn. 12. 42, 43; Ac. 8. 37; Ro. 10. 9;
and Jerusalem, with its port Joppa,._is spoken Phil. 2. 11·; 2 Tim. 2. 12. Some simple con-
of as a road to Tyre, the great .rhomician fession of faith has from the earliest times
been required from candidates for baptism;
t~i:t,r;';;id stress on fair dealing, e.g. Lev. 1 '.rim. 6. 12; Heb. 3. 1; 4. 14.
19. 35,36; Dt. 25.13-16, Ezk. 27; and on the CONFESSION OF SIN, dutyof,Lev. 5. 5; 26.40;
punishment which woulu follow the misuse of Nu. 5. 7; Jos. 7. 19; Ezr. 10. 11; Ps. 32. 5;
51. 3; vicarious, Lev. 16. 21; Ezr. 9. 5-15;
~ t~e-Jl'e,, instituted by Neh. 1. 4-7; Dan. 9. 3-15; public, Neh. 9;
c6~"r3/'IT1Jf6~'.· ~gl. ~-
Christ, by wl1ich believers have fellowship Mt. 3. 6; Mk. 1. 5; Ac. 19. 18; mutual, Jas.
with Him, 1 Cor. 10. 16, a.nd with one another. 5. 16.
(See Communion of Sriints.) The institution CONFIRMATION. (See Laying on of hands.)
of the rite is described in Mt. 26. 26-28; Mk. The name is not found in the N. '.r., though
14. 22-24; Lk. 22. 19, 20; 1 Cor. 11. 23-25. the rite itself is mentioned in several places;
The earliest name by which the rite was (1) we are told, Ac. 8. 14-17, that after Philip
known was the "Brealiing or the Bread," Ac. the Deacon had baplized the converts in Sa-
2. 46. The outward symbols chosen by our maria, the Apostles Peter and John prayed
Lord, viz. Bread and Wine, naturally suggest for them that they might receive the Holy
to our mind the thought of feeding, and teach Ghost; they then laid their hands on them,
that the object of the rite is the SUJ?port of and tne Holy Ghost was given. (2) On S.
the spiritual life of man by food which that Paul's arrival at Ephesus, Ac. 19. 1-6, he
life requires and which God supplies. This found men who had received only the ba_plism
food is the Body and Blood of Christ, i.e. the of John. After they had been baptized m the
Life of His perfect Manhood. This Life was Name of the Lord Jesus, the Apostle laid his
given for us by our Lord's offering of Himself hands on them, and they received the Holy
upon the cros.s. The Holy Communion is Ghost. From these accounts we see that Con-
therefore a memorial before God and before firmation was a rite administered brthe highest
the world of His sacriflcml death, 1 Cor. 11. 26. order of the ministry; it was distinct from
1 1 Baptism, and carried with ii a special gift; it
~l'i~u;~~ 1&~v!~':~ i:e"t:.tfo~~1f e~fth ~d was usuall;r preceded by pra;rer, and consisted
into which we have been brought,1ii1t. 26. 28; in the lapng on of hands, mdicating the be-
Mk.. 14. 24; Lk. 22. 20; 1 Cor. 11. 25, (See stowal o " blessing. The gift received at
Blood and Covenant.) S. Paul lays stress on Confirmation is the Holy Spirit. At Baptism
the social and corpor.tte meaning of the rite; the Spirit comes to effect the New Birth and
ii is the meal which we share together as unite the person baptized to Christ; at Con-
members of the one Body, 1 Car. 10. 17; of. firmation there is a. fuller outpouring; He
Ac. 2. 46; it is an outward symbol of the comes as an abiding presence. The popular
truth that we are all "one man" in Christ, view that the main part of Confirmation is the
Gal. 3. 28, R. V.
S. Paul speaks of the effects of J?arlaking,
1 Cor. 10. 16, 17 (of. also the important
I!~;~n~'. ~~~;1:~~::.::l!i
'!/.'J'!i::;~1~1
part of Confirmation, though the two things
passa~e Jn. 6. 48-63); of'the duty of self- may be fittingly joinecl together.
exammation before partaking, 1 Cor. 11. 27, Other passages in which Confirmation is re-
i 8
f. 1
t:r~~ ~¥:.s~ng}~i~•l"~i~~!su?t~rt,;l~[;
that a regular participation in the H. C. wae
ferred lo are, Tit. 3. 5, 6; 1 Cor. 3. 16; 6. 19;
Heb. 6. 1, 2. All passages which speak of the
indwelling or renewal of the Spirit may be
part of the ordinary life of Christian believers. used in illustration of this rite,
Consequently in the N.T. it is always taken No information is lo be found in the N. T.
for granted that readers are already communi- as to any special age for Confirmation. It
cants. This explains the comparative silence clearly followed as a rule close after Baptism.
about the duty of participation. CON·IAH=Jehoiachin, ,Jer. 22. 24,28; 37. 1.
COMMUNION OF SAINTS, i.e. the fellowship CONSCIENCE. '.l'he worcl is not found in 0.T.
6~;i~ifa°J \~1:ri~nl~r;: !~~
between all members of Christ's Body, on
earth or in Paradise. It is effected by the
action of the Spirit, through Whose indwell-
1'01.~ 1
;11rh:
natural capacity to distin~ish between right
aud wrong.-\ due to our origmal creation in the
~n5.;;,~i~~i~4~ '¥~il'.nJ:er i~~etiti~~ ~oilie image of u-od. We have a faculty by means
Hcommunity;, which embodies this fellowship of which '}"e can pass judgment on our own
in outward form; its members take their part conduct, either approving or condemning it,
in "common prayer," Ac. 2. 42; they give so anticipating the divine . judgment on it.
their alms to be used for the common good, This faculty is called conscience. The pos-
Ac. 2. 44, 45; 4. 32-35; Ro. 12. 13; 1 Tim, 6. session of it at once makes us responsible
18; Heb. 13. 16; and they share in the beings. Like other faculties it needs to be
"breakini: of the bread" or Feast of Holy trained, and may be deadened through mis-
Communion, in which they are united to use. Bible leaching on the subject may be
Christ and to one another, Ac. 2. 42; 1 Cor. classified as followB :-an accusing, Gen. 3. 10;
10. 16, 17. 42. 21; 1 S. 24. 16-22 1'.Pro. 20. 27; Ml. 14.
CONAN·IAH, CONON·JAH, a chief Levite in 2; 27. 3; Mk. 6. 16; LJ<. 9. 7; Jn. 8. 9; Ac.
time of Josiah 2 Ch, 31, 12, 13; Sp, 9, 24. 25; Ro. 2. 15; an ill-informed at ill•
 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 43

trained, Jn. 16. 2; Ac. 8. 1, 3; 26. 9; Ro. 9. COVENANT, sometimes denotes an agreement
311:· 10. 2; Gal. 1. 14; 4. 9-11; Col 2. 16-18; between persons (1 8. 23. 18 etc.) or nations
1 'im. 1. 13; a. good, Ac. 23. 1; 24. 16; Ro. (1 S. 11. 1); more often between God and
2. 15; 9. 1; 2 Cor. 1. 12; 4. 2; 1 Tim. 1. 5, 19; man; but in this latter case it is important
3. 9; Heb. 13.18; 1 Pet. 3. 16, 21; 1 Jn. 3, 21;
an evil, 1 Tim. 4. 2; Tit. 1. 15; 1 Jn. 3. 22; ~e~f t!~ ~~tta::d tr,,o t"fi~rt::r,,,;i~;b;f ag~::
working of, Ro. 13. 5; 14. 22; 1 Pet. 2. 19; pendent and equal contractors. God in His
respect for a, weak, Ro. 14; 1 5. 1; 1 Cor. 8. good pleasure fixes the terms, which man
7-13; 10. 23-33; purifica.tion of the, Heb. 9. accepts.
14; 10. 22; 1 Pet. 3. 21. The same word is sometimes: in A. V.
CONVERSATION. This word is never used in rendered "testament," and this is liable to
the A.Y. in its modern sense of '{talking to- create confusion. The H Old Testament" con-
gether/' It does not always stand for the same tains the covenant or covenants made by God
Greek word, but is used to denote "manner of with His people before the Coming of Chri;st,
life," ~~l 1. 13; "citizenship;' Phil. 3. 20; e.g. with Noah, Gen. 6. 18; 9. 9-17; with
dispos1t10n, Heb.13. 5; cf. R.V. marg. Abrabam,Gen. 12.1-3; 17.1-H; 22.16-18;
CONVERSION, denotes the first conscious bend- with Isaac, Gen. 26. 2-6 · with Jacob, Gen.
ing of the will of man to the will of God; it 28. 13-15; with the Children of Israel, Ex.
begins with repentance and ends in faith, Ac. 24. 7; 34. 10, 27; Lev. 2f. 9; Dt. 29. 9-15;
20. 21; 2.6. 20. (See Repentance.) Prayer for, 31. 24-30; with David, Ps. 89. 3, 28, 33-39.
Ps. 80. 3, 7, 19; Jer. 31, 18; Lam. 5. 21; not When a covenant was made, either between
in our own power, Jer. 13. 23; Jn. 3. 6; the God and man, or between one man and
work of God,lK.18. 37; Ps.19. 7; Jer. 31. another, a victim was slain and divided;~Gen.
18; Mt. 1. 21; Jn. 6. 44, 65; Ac. 2. 47; 3. 26; 15. 10; hence such phrases as "the blood of
11. 21; of sinners, a blessed task, Ps. 51. 13; the covenant," Ex. 24. 8 etc.
Dan. 12. 3 ; J as. 5. 19, 20. The H New Testament., contains: the new
COOS, or COS (R. V.), an ishmd of the Medi- covenant made between God and man, ratified
terranean, visited by S. Paul on his return by the "shedding of the blood " of J eaus
from his third missionary journey, Ac. 21. 1- Christ; Mt. 26. 28, R.V.; Heb. 7. 22; 8. 6-
It lies near to the coast of Asia, at the entrance 12; 9. 15-28; 12. 18-29. By this Covenant
of the Archipelago from the east. God promises to those who are "in Christ"
COR, a. measure amounting to about 10 bushels forgiveness of sins and eternal life. He re-
and 3 gallons, used both for sollds and fluids, quires in return our faith,. our love, and our
1 K. 5. 11; generall~ translated "measure" in obedience.
A.V.,lK.4.22; 2Cb.2.10; 27.5;Ezra7.22. COZBI, deceilful, slain by Phinebas, Nu. 25.
CORBAN=given to God. The word describes 15, 18,
anything dedicated to God, and therefore not CRESCENS,acom_Panionof S. Paul, mentioned
available for ordinary uses. The utterance of as having left him to go to Galatia, 2 Tim,
it was held to constitute a binding vow, and 4.10.
the fulfilment of a vow was regarded by the CRETE, an island south of the Greek Archi-
Pharisees as of deeper obligation than the pelago, visited by S. Paul on bis voyage to
~r:a.v.en to parents; Mt. 15. 5; Mk. 7. 11; Rome, Ac. 27. 7-21; and possibly aga.m, later
on, between lli.s first and second imprison-
CORE=Korah, Jude 11. ments, Tit. 1. 5. The Cretans bore a bad
CORINTH, chief town of the Roman province reputation, Tit. 1. 12.
of Acbaia. It had a magnificent situation on CRISPUS, a Jew of Corinth converted and
the isthmus connecting the Peloponnesus with baptized by S. Paul, Ac. 18. 8; 1 Cor. 1. 14.
the mainland of Greece, possessing a harbour CRUCIFIXION, a Roman form of rmnisbment,
on both E. and Vv. sides. It was practically nsually inflicted only on slaves and the lowest
destroyed at the Romau conquest, B.C. 146, criminals. Our Lord was condemned to it at
but was rebuilt by Julius Coosar a hundred the request of the Jewish mob on a nominal
years later. S. Paul lived here for a year and charge of sedition against Cresa.r. The scarlet
six months, Ac. 18. 1-18, in the course of his robe, the crown of thorns, and other insults to
second missionary journey. Soon after his de- which He was subjected were illegal. The
parture it was visited by Apollos.. "\Ve learn punishment was preceded by scourging. The
from the two Epp. to the Corinthians that the criminal was made to carry his own cross to
Church here was split up into parties, and that the place of execution, which was always
the J udaizing element wag very active. Near outside the city. His clothing was the per-
here were held the famous Isthmian games, quisite of the soldiers who carried out the
from which S, Paul borrows the striking sentence. The cross was driven into the
imagery of 1 Cor. 9. 24-27. ground, so that the feet of the prisoner were
CORINTHIANS, Epp. to, see Pauline Epistles. a foot or two above the surface. The cross
CORNELIUS, a centurion at Cresarea baptized was watched by four soldiers at a time until
by S. Peter, Ac. 10. He was probably already death took place. which was sometimes not
a Jewish proselyte. until the third day.
COULTER, the iron blade fixed in front of the CUBIT, the ordinary unit of length a.mong the
share in a plough i Is. 13. 20. Hebrews; origina.llv the distance from the
COUNCIL, see Snnnedrin. elbow to the tip of the fingers. It varied
COURAGE, moral, 1 S. 13. 13; 15. 14-28; 2 S. in len11th, from IH: inches in ·8th cent. B.C.
12. 7; 1 K. 13. 1-10; Job 31. 34; Jer. 1. 8, 17 to 21¼ 1n. in time o! our Lord.
-19; Ezek. 2. 6; Dan. 3. 16-19; 6. 10; Am. 7. CUMMIN an umbelliferous plant (Ouminum
10-17; Jon. 3. 3; Mt. 10. 26-28; Mk. 14. 51; sativurn) used as a. condiment and stimulant,
15. 43; Lk. 23. 52 (see Jn. 19. 38-40); Ac. 19. Is. 28. 27. It was one of the small garden
30; 21. 13; m~ral, lack of, Ge~. 12. 12; 20. 11: herbs tithed by the Pharisees, Mt. 23. 23.
Mt. 26. 69-75, M1<- 14. 66-72, Lk. 22. 55-62, CUSH, the dark-skinned race of Eastern Africa
Jn. S. 2 (see 19. 39); 7. 13; 9. 22; 12. 42; 18. (south ~f EifYpt), and of South Arnbi3:, '}en.
25-27; Gal. 2. 11-14, 10. 6, 7, 1 Ch. 1. 8-10. Also the narr:.e of a

2-6
44 BIBLE DIC'l'IONARY. . CU-DA

country(=Ethiopi.a),Is. 11.11; Jer.46. 9,R.V.; ings were also made on beha.lf of the Gentile
Ezk. 3a s. anthorlties; the kings of Persia, Ezra 6. 9, 10;
CUSHAN-RISHATHAIM, a. king of Mesopo- the kings of Syria, 1 Mace. 7. 33; the Roman
ta.mia. who oppressed Israel Jndg. 3. 8. emperora and Roman people (Josephus, ]Je
CUSHI, (1) a,n 11,ncestor of J;;f,.udi, Jer. 36. 14; Bell. Jud. II. x. 4).
(2) father of Zeph&niah, Zeph. 1. I; (3) a. ser- DALMANUTHA, a town on the shore of the
va.nt of J oab, 2 s. 1a 21-32, also called the Sea of Galilee, Mk. 8. 10; possibly identical
Cushite, see R. V. 11,Dd A. V. marg. with or near to Magdala (R. V. Magadan),
CUTH, CUTHAH, a. city east of Babrlon, Mt. 15. 39.
whence colonists were brought to Samana by DALMATIA, part of Illyrlcum, on E. coa.st of
Shalmaneser, 2 K. 17. 24, 30. Adriatic Sea; 2 Tim. 4. 10.
CUTTING the flesh, an idolatrous rite, Lev. DAMARIS, an Athenian woman converted by
19. ~8;_ 21. 5; Dt. 14. 1; l K. 18. 28. S. Paul, Ac. 17. 34.
CYPRU;:,, a. larj!e island of the ea.stem Mediter- DAMASCUS, an a.ncient city of Syria, standing
ran=, origmally known a.s Chittim (see on a rich pia.in on the edge of the desert, well
CMttim); the birthplace or Barna.bas, ~c. 4. watered b_y the river Barada, of which the
36; one of the places to which Cnristian Abana and Pha'1'ar (2 K. 5. 12) a.re tributaries.
convert• went during the persecution which It is first mentioned in the Bible as birth-
followed the deatli of Stephen, Ac. 11. 19, 20; place of Eliezer, Abraham's steward, Gen.
visited by Paul and Barnabas, Ac. 1 S. 4; 15. 2. It was ta.ken by David, 2 S. B. 6 ; 1 Ch.
15. 39; 21. 3-16; 27. 4. 18. 5, 6 (for Syria-Damascns rea,d Syria of
CYRENE, a. town of Libya, on the N. coast Damascus, as R.V.), a.nd is frequently: men-
of Africa., conta.lning a large Jewish settle- tioned In the subsequent history; 1 K. 11.
ment, the home of Simon, who bore our Lord's 24; 15. 18; 20. 34; 2 Ch. 16. 2; 2 K. 8. 7,
cross, Mt. 27. 32. Jews from here were 9; 14. 28; 16. il-16; 2 Ch. 28. s 23; Is. 7.
present in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, 8; Ezk. 27. 18; 47. 16-18; &c. 1t was con-.
Ao. 2. 10; its Christian converts took an quered by Tigla.th-Pileser and its inhabitants
active part in missionary work at Antioch, carried captive about n.c. 733, 2 K. 16. 9;
Ac. 11. 20; 13.1. To. 8. 4; 17. 1-3; Jer. 49. 23-27; Am. 1. 3-5.
CYR EN I US, Lk. 2. 2. See Quiri,..,,... It was rebuilt and became an important
CYRUS, formerly k. of :&la.m · he captured place during the Persian supremacy. Later
Babylon and overthrew the Chaldean dynasty, on it was conquered by the Greeks and a.fter-
{of which Na.bonidug wa.s the !.a,;t king, with wa.rds by the Romans. In N.T. times it was
Belsha.zzar his son as commander-in...chief); connected with the history of S. Paul, Ac.
he issued a decree allowing the Jews to return 9. 1-27; 22. &-16; 26. 12, 20; Gal. 1. 17;
to Palestine and rebuild the Temple. possibly 2 Cor. 11. 32. It was then part of the do-
a,g a token of gra.ti tude for assista.nce given to minions of Areias, an Arabian prince subject
him in his conquest; 2 Ch. 86. 22; -Ezra 1 ; to the Roman emperor. It eventually passed,
3. 7 &c.; Is. 44. 28; 45. l; Da.n. 1. 21; 6. 28; A.D. 634, into the hands of Mohammedan
10. 1. Arabs, and is still a town of about 150,000
inhabitants. From Amos 3. 12, R. V. we
gather that by the 8th cent. n.c. it had a.lrea.dy
DABAREH, Jos. 21. 28; R.V. DABERATH, as become famous for its textile fabrics.
in Jos. 19. 12; 1 Ch. 6. 72 • a town on the DAMNATION. In the A. V. this word has a
boundary of Zebulun, given to the Levites. wider meaning than is usua.l at the present
DAGON, Ji.,h, the god of the Philistines, Judg. d'9', In R. V. ii is replaced by 'condemn-
16. 23; 1 S. 5. 2; 1 Mace. 10. 84; 12. 2. There a.llon' or 'judgement,' which should prevent
were temples of D. at Gaza and Ashdod; the passages in which it occurs from being mis-
la.tter was destroyed by Jona.than Maccabreus. understood; e.g. in 1 Cor. 11. 29 the reference
His image was in the form partly of a man is to self-condemnation (such as shouW lead
and pa.rtJy of a ftsh. Some recent writers to self-examination), a.nd not to eternal per-
however qu8$tion whether Dagon was really dition.
~c~::_-pod, and eoI1Dect the name with dagan, DAN, judge, son of Bilhah, Rachel's maid, and
own brother to Naphtali After the settlement
DAILY SERVICE. The Law ordered that e, in Canaan, the district a.ssigned to the tribe of
yea.rling lamb, with ita prop,>r meal and drink Dan was small in e,rea, but had an admirable
offerings, should be offered every morning situation, adjoining Ephraim, Benjamin and
and every evening as a burnt offering, Ex. J uda.h, parts ofit being extremely fertile; Jos.
29. 38-42. This wa.s never omitted, at least 19. 40-48. There was ,. good deal of diffi-
In later times, except in the persecution of culty in holdin(!" it against the Amorites, J udg.
Antiochllil Epiphane!I, and for about three 1. 34, and agamst the Philistines, J udg. 13.
weeks before the ta.king of Jerusalem by 0
Titus. In the Holy Plice, every morning ;~;5ih~s~ive~ !"!liu::rn\hi'nDttn:t~~~a~f
a.nd evening, incense WM burnt upon the al.tar Palestine, Judg. 18, round La.ish, to which cit:v
of incense, Ex. 30. 7, 8. There was also a they gave the name of Dan. This town is weil
mea.l oll'erin~ twice every day, probably in known as the northern limit of Pa.lestine, which
connexion with the daily burnt offering, Lev. extended "from Dan even to Beersheba..n It
6. 20. The offeri)lg of the da.ily sa"!"ifices was was chosen by J eroboa.m as one of the pla.ces
accompanied with (1) Music, vocal and instru- in which to establish the calf worship for the
mental, 2 Ch. 29. 27, 28; Ecclus. 50. 16, 18; northern tribes, 1 K. 12. 29; 2 K. 10. 29. The
(2) Worship a.nd prayer on the pa.rt of the city was laid waste b;v Ben-hada.d, 1 K. 15. 20;
people present, 2 Ch. 29. 2S; Ecclua 50, 17- 2 Ch. 16. 4; and J ew1sh tradition records that
19; 'Lk. 1. 10; Ac. a. 1 ;_ (S) Psallll1!, one being the calf was carried off to Assyria by Tigla.th-
appointed for each oar in the week, viz. Pileser, 2 K. 16. 29. The omission of the tribe
Ps•. 24, 48, 81, 82, 92, 93, 94. Besides the of Dan In S. John's list in .Rev. 7. 5-7 is o.
pnblic offerings, numerous private offerings
were daily made. In J.z.ter tunes daily offer- gi:~ J!w!~ l1~•~~~t~.'.'1s 1detg~.J~~• tr.
OA. BIBLE DICTIONARY. 45
Blessings of Jacob and Moses, Gen. 49. 16- N. T. It certainly had a. very: great influence
18; Dt. 33. 22. upon the Early Christian Church. The in-
DANCING, a natmal sign of rejoicin!l", and as terpret&tion of some part• of the hook is very
such frequently formed part of religious cere- difficult (e.g. 9. 24-27). There are various
monies, El'., 16. 20; 32. 19; Judg. 11. 34; 2 S. 6. ad,litions to the book of Daniel not included
14-16; 1 Cb. 15. 29. The dancing was often in our Ca.non, but some of them are to he found
accompanied by a song with chorus and in l]Je AlJO()rypha, viz. The Song of the Three
instrumental music, Ps. 68. 25; 149. 3; 150. 4. Children'.oThe History of Susanna, and Bel
DANIEL, a judge {is) God, (1) the secona son of and the ragon. (See Apocrypha.)
David, by Abi~ail the Carmelitess, 1 Ch. 3. 1; DARIUS, (1) the Mede, k. of Babylon aft!_:r the
also called Chileab, 2 S. 3. 3. death of Belshazzar, Dan. 5. 31; 6. 9, 2<>--28;
(2) the hero of the Bk. of Daniel :l'[othing 9. 1; 11. 1. It is imwssible to identify him
is knqwn of his parentage, though he appears with any of the kings of B&b. known to
to have been of. royal descent, Dan. 1. 3; he secular history. (2) the son of Hystaspes and
was taken captive to Babylon and received founder of the Persian dynasty, Ezr.. 4. 5, 24;
the name of Belteshazzar, 1. 6, 7. Along with 6. 5--7; 6. 1-15; &~. 1. l, 15; 2. 10; Zee.
three others he refused the "king's meat" 1. 1, 7; 7. 1. (3) D. CodomannllS, called D.
from fear of defilement, 1. 8--16. He then the Persian in N'eh. 12. 22; the )i>st k. of
won the favour of Nebuchadnezzar and Darius Persia, overthrown by Aleunder the Great
by his power of interpreting dreams, eh. 2; 4; B.C. 330.
and the bandwriting on the wall, eh. 6. In DARKNESS, symbolical (1) of spiritual blind-
conse11uence of a plot. on the part of his ness or ignorance, Is. 9. 2· Mt. 6. 23; Jn. 1.
enemies he was thrown into a den of lions, 5; 3. 19; 8. 12; 12. 35, 46; Ro. 13. 12; Eph. 5.
eh. 6, but his life was preserved. There are §, 11; 1 Thes. 5. 5; 1 Pet. 2. 9; 1 Jn. 1. 5, 6;
references to him in Ezk. 14. 14, 20· 28. 3; ""· 8--11; (2) of death ("land of darkness"),
Heb. 11. 33. Interesting points of resem- Job 10. 21, 22, and of separation from God,
blance may be noticed between the history of Mt. 8. 12; 22. 13; 26. 30; 2 Pet. 2. 17; Jude
Daniel and that of Joseph. 6.J-3.
(3) a descendant of Ithamar, Ezra 8. 2; Neh. DAI HAN, one of the rebels against the au-
10. 6. thority of Moses, Nu. 16. 1-27.
DANIEL, BOOK OF. The book bas two di- DAVID, beloved. His life divides into four
visions: chap. 1-6, narratives regarding Da-n. portions, (1) at Bethlehem with the sheep,
and hi« three comp;inions; chap. 7-12, pro- l S. Hl ; 17; (2) at court, 1 S. 18-19. 18 (see
phetic visions seen by Dan. and reported in Jonathan); (3) as a fugitive l S. 19. 18--2 S.
his own name. Chap. 2. 4-7. 28 is written in 1. 27; (4) as king (al over Judah at Hebron,
Aramaic, and the rest in Heh. Opinions differ 2 S. 2-4, (b) over ail Israel, 2 S. 5-1 K. 2.
as to the nature of the book; the traditional 11. The long and varied discipline through
view is that it is historical, and that Dan. of
the tinle of the Captivity is the author; othera
consider it to be of the Maccabrean age (after
Jrlt!."J' J;rJro;1i!!
t1i:"~F't~:rI~~:.:_s
she1;>herd he acquired the habit of deep re-
n1:
B.c. 170), and to have a practical, religious aim, fie:uon; as .courtier he was trained in self-
the narratives and visions being literary forms control and chivalrous generosity; as outlaw
adopted in order the better to convey the he acquired knowledge oi men and power of
instruction; while others, though referring government; while each successive phase of
{: fe~t~!1e~U::r1i!~m!IJ!t';.· alb'e"i:EE~s!vi'. :~~r~"g! ie;,l'1~'i:'i~ht':!s'i~ci::eieEf°1h'{;
dently owes its origin to a time when heathen- strengtt throughout his life. Like Saul he
ism was pressing hard on Israel, and taught was guilty of grave crimes; but unlike him,
men the duty of being true to the God of he was capable of true contrition and was
their fathers at a.11 cost. The _prophetic visions lh. erefore able to find forgiveness. $0 long as
present a succ~ion of world•monarchies, the Abner and Ishbosheth lived, D.'s kingdom
last of which will severely persecute the was restricted to the tribe of Judah. After
Saints, but will be brought to an end by the their death, he started on a series of eon-
Judgment of God and the Advent of His quests, beginning with Jerusalem, and finally
Kingdom. Chap. 8 gives the key to the extending ___his dominions as far as the Eu~
interpretation of the rest; (1) the ram with phrates, His sin with Bath-sheba was follow~
two horns is the Jl{edo-Persian dynasty, by a series of misfortunes which embittered
Cyrus being tbe greater horn which comes up the last 20 ye!IJ'S of bis life. 1'he nation as e.
last; (2) a he-goat with a great horn=Alel'.- whole was prosperous, but ;D. himself. sutfered
ander the Great, eventually repla.ced by four from the consequencea of his own misdeeds.
others (i.e. bis four Generals); {3) out of one · There were constant .fainily feuds, which, In
of them (Syro-Greek or Seleucid dynasty) the case- of Absalom and Adonij!l.h, enden in
arose a "little born" (=AntiochllS Epiphanes) open rebellion. In spite of these diso-sters,
which persecuted the Saints. Chap. 7 under D.'s reign was the most brilli&nt of Israelitish
the symbolism of beasts, describes also the history, for (I) he united the tribes into one
kingdom which precedea these, viz. that of ·nation, (2) he secured undisputed possesBion
Nebuchadnezzar, and shows how, at the end, of the country, (3) the whole government
the world-kingdoms give place to the kingdom rested upon a religious basis, the will of (,od
of God. This chap. also contaillil the vision was the law of Israel. For these reasons it
of "One like unto a Son of Man" brought was ill later times regarded as the nation's
to the Ancient of Days to receive power and
glory. Our Lord applied this title "Son of ! ~dfg!i~~i!1;;'a!IJ',;' 1~:~d to~J.fi~~~
0

~lll!siah should come, Is. 16. 5,; Jer, 23. 5;

Man" to Himself as bein_K the Hea.d and
Representative of the Holy Kingdom.
'l'be book .of Daniel is the earliest eumple !~~,-E~f' t?:· P~!t:; ~~t.i°2t £'. ~~~:
of Apocalyptic literat11re, and corre,po1ul.s, in . certainly not written by hi'1!, but ·the follow-
the 0. T., to the Revelation of S. John in the h>g seem ~ l y wnpeQted 'l\ith j:ha histo,y
46 BIBLE DICTIONARY. DA-DE

of his life. A series consisting of PBS. 101. DEGREES, Songs of; (Songs of Ascents, R. V.)
16, 68, 24 were prcbably composed on the fifteen Pss., viz. 120-13'!\!>robably so called
occasion of the removal of the Ark Ito J eru- ~e~~':i"e~:'fi~_Jewish pi,grims on their way
salem_ Pss. 20, 21, 60, 110 belong to the
period of D.'s foreign wars; while Ps. 18 DE~AVITES, colonists planted in Samaria by
( =2 S. 22) marks the highest point of the Esarhaddon after the completion of the cap-
national prosperity. D.'s fall gave occasion tivity of Israel, Ezr. 4. 9. It is uncertam
to Pss. 61, 32. The flight from Absalom led where they came from.
to the composition of Pss. 63 (written im- DELA-IAH, the L. hath made fre,,; (1) a priest,
mediately after leaving the citr), 3 and 4 1 Ch. 24. 18; (2) a prince about court of Je-
(which are morning and evening hymns). 26, hoiakim, Jer. 36. 12, 25; (3) "children of D.''
62, 27, 28. Doubts have been raised as to were among the people of doubtful pedigree
the authorship of some of these· while there who returned with Zerubbabel from Babylon,
are some others which are possibly of Davidio Ezr. 2. 60; Neh. 7. 62; (4) son of Mehetabel,
origin. Neh. 6. 10.
DAY OF ATONEMENT, see Fasts. DELI LAH, weak, delicate, a woman who had an
DAYSMAN =arbitrator umpire, Job 9. 33. undue influence over Samson, and was the
DAYS PRING= da;rbreak, Job 38. 12; Lk. 1. 78. ea use of his ruin, J udg. 16.
DAYSTAR=mornmg star, 2 Pet. 1. 19 (cf. Rev. DELUGE, see Noah.
28; 22. 16), DEMAS, a companion of S. Paul, of Gent!le
DEACON, DEACONESS, see Ministry. birth, who deserted in a time of danger, Col.
g~~~- ~.~A~!~ff}t~~aM,asures.
4. 14; Philem. 24; 2 Tim. 4. 10.
DEMETRIUS, (1) a silversmith of Ephesus, who,
DEATH, so far as man is concerned, is regarded in fear for his trade, led a tumult ai;st, Paul,
in the Bible as the consequence of sin, Gen. 2. Ac.19. 24--41;see.Diana; (2)aChristmn com-
mended by S. John, 3 Jn. 12. Possibly these
~lJc;·al-1 &.~'::in~~J, d~ti?1~ ~nr~:~.!t ?d
9 2
conquering sin, Christ has also conquered
are one and the same ma.n.
DEMONIACS, see .De1'il
death, Rom. 6. 9; 1 Cor. 15. 26; 2 Tim. 1. 10; DENAR I US, see Money.
Heb. 2. 15;' Rev. 1. 18; In heaven there will DEPUTY, in N. T. =proconsnl, an official of the
be no deatn, Lk. 20. 36; Rev. 21. 4. As a Roman government, Ac. 13. 7, 8, 12; 19. 38 ;
more direct conBequence of sin may follow cl. R. V.
spiritual or eternal death, i.e. complete sepa- DER BE, a town of Lycaonia in Asia Minor, on
ration from God, refl'. to whicli are very one of the main roads from Cilicia to Iconium,
numerous, Lk. 1. 79 ;_ Jn. 6. 29; 6. 53; Ro. 1. Ac. 14. 6, 20; 16.1;_,20. 4.
32; 5, 15; 6. 13, 23; /. 5, 10, 13; 8. 2, 6; 2 Cor. DEUTERONOMY. :i:he word means "Repeti-
~: i f P1.2s\t
6
/
4
~tI.
:i,/;,~
2 1
ci~~~ c~~i
gives deliverance, Jn. 3. 16; 5. 24; 8. 51;
tion of the Law." The book contains the
three last discourses of Moses delivered in the
plains of Moab just before his death. The
Ro. 6. 11; Eph. 2. 5; 6. 14; 1 Jn. 5. 12. It is first disconrse is found in chap. 1--4, and 1B in-
instructive to notioe the gradual development troductory. The second discourse,chap. 5-26,
in the B!':>le of belief in a future life. It may consists of two parts, (1) 6-11, tne Ten Com-
be traced out in the foll. passages: Ps. 6. 5; mandments and a practical exposition of them,
30. 9; 73. 24; 88. 5, 10, 11; 116. 17; 143. 3; (2) 12-26, a code of laws, which forms the
Eccles. 9. 5, 6, 10; Dan. 12. 2; Mt. 22, 32; lllk nucleus of the whole book. The first group
12. 27; Lk. 16, 22-26'p· 20. 38; Jn. 11. 11; of laws deals with the ritual of religion, and
1 Thess. 4. 13-15; 1 et. 3. 19. See also begins with a command to destroy all idola-
.Resurrection. trous objects of worship in Canaan, only one
DEBIR, (1) k. ofEglon,Jos.10. 3; (2)atownin central place for worship of Jehovah is to be
the ruts. of Judah, near Hebron, Jos. 10. 38; allowed. Then follow special instances of
11. 21; 12. 13; 15. 7; a priestly city, 21. 15; enticement to false worship, rnles about food
also called Kirjath-sepher (=Book-town), 15. and about tithe. Then we have the Jaw of
15; and K.-sannah, 15. 49; (3) a boundary debt, directions about flrstlings, and a kalen-
town of Gad, 13. 26; R. V. mg. Lidebir= ! Lo- dar of festivals. The next group of Jaws deals
de bar. with the administration of justice, while the
DEBORAH, a bee; (1) nurse of Rebekah, Gen, wt group regulates private and social rights.
35. 8; 24. 59; (2) a famous prophetess who The third discourse, chap. 2 7-30, contains a
judged Isr., and encouraged Barak agst. Sisera, solemn renewal of the Covenant, and an an-
;rudg. 4; the well-known Song of D. and Barak nouncement or the blessings of obedience and
commemorated the Israelitish victory, ,Tudg. 6. the curses upon disobedience. Then (chap. 30
DECALOGUE, see Commandments, The Ten. -34) we have an account of the delivery of the
DECAPOLIS, ten cities, the district E. and S.E. Law to the Levites, Moses' Song and wt Bless-
of Sea of Galilee, containing a mixed popula- ing, and the death and burial of Moses.
tion of Greeks, Syrians, Arabs and Jews, the There is much difference of opinion as to
Greek element being the greatest; Mt. 4. 25; the authorship and date of composition of the
Mk. 5. 20; 7. 31. book as we now have it. The traditional view
DEDAN, (1) a son of Raamah, son of Cnsh, Gen. is that all except the last chapter was writ-
10. 7; (2) a son of Jokshan, son of Keturah, ten by Moses, There are reasons for thinking
Gen. 25. 3j 1 Ch. 1. 9, 32. The children of D. it was compiled in Palestine at a much later
(called Deuanim or Dedanites)were descended date. The legislation (chap. 12) forbidding
from one, or perhaps from both of the above- altars to be erecood anywhere except at the
named ancestors, the Cushite D. settling as one place which God should choose could
caravan merchants near the shores of the hardly have been In existence in the time of
Persian Gulf, and the Keturah D. in the Samuel, since he offered sacrifice at many
neighbourhood of Edam; Jer. 25. 33; <19. s; altars; while the use of the phrase "beyond
Ezek. 26. 13; 27. 15, 20; 38. 13. Jordan" to denote the eastern side seems to
DEDICATION, FEAST OF THE, see Feasts. show that the writer himself was living on the
DE-DO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 47
west of Jordan. At present it is not possible DI KLAH, son of Joktan, Gen. 10. 27; 1 Ch. 1. 21.
to fix the date with any certainty. It may DIMON, Is.15. 9; probsbly=Dibon (1).
have been dnring the reign of Manasseh or DINAH, Jacob'• daughter by Leah; Gen, 30. 21;
34; 46. 15.
D~\.e1trl}i,hf:~o~~t\."1:~v. sometimes denotes DINAITES, colonists, possibly from W. Armenia,
a. Greek. word which means "a. slanderer" ; placed in cities of Samaria by Tiglath-Pileser;
sometimes a word which R. V. marg. always Ezr. 4. 9.
translates "demon." So we find it used as a DINHABAH, city of Bela, son of Beor, k. of
proper name for "the slanderer," i.e. Satan. Edam; site unknown; Gen. 36. 32; I Ch. 1. 43.
ft well describes him, for he leads men into DIONYSIUS,anAthenian,converten byS. Paul,
sin by misrepresenting to them the character Ao. 17. 34; called the Areopagite, i.e. a mem-
of God, b,Y making us think Him hard and ber of the Council of Areopagus. (See Areo-
arbitrary m HIB dealings with us, whereas, in pagus.) Tradition states him to have been first
fact, He is always perfect love. By under- Bishop of Athens. Certain writings are in ex-
mining our belief in God's love and goodness, istence which bear his name, but belong to a
he induces us to seek for ha_Ppiness in ways much later date.
which are not of God's appmnting; see Gen. DIOTREPHES, & Christian condemned by S.
3. I-5. 'fhe Bible also suggests tl1'1t the John because he "loveth to have the pre-
Devil accuses men before God, cf. Job 2 ; eminence," 3 Jn. 9.
Rev. 12. 10; but this part of his work is DISCIPLE, a pupil or learner, a name need to
necessarily unintelligible to us. In 0. T. "de- denote (I) the twelve, also called Apostles,
mons" are the gods of the heathen, Lev. 17. (2) all followers of Jesus Christ. We also read
7; Dt. 32. 17; Ps. 106. 37; cl. I Cor. 10. 20, 21. of disciples of John the Bapt. and of the
In N. T. they are spiritual beings, in rebellion Pharisees, ll1k. 2. 18.
against God, having the power to lead men DISFIGUREMENT ofone'sown body,forbidden,
into sin and afflict them with disease. They Lev. 19. 27, 28: 21. 5; Dt. 14. I; see also Is.
are able to recognize the Christ, Mt.. a 2~ ; 15. 2; Jer. 9. 26; 16. 6, 7; 14. 5; 47. 5; 48. 37.
Lk. 4. 41; cf. Ac. 19. 15; they b€lieve m DIS HAN, DISHON, son of Seir the Hittite, Gen.
the power of God and tremble, Jas. 2. 19. 36. 21-30; 1 Ch. 1. 38-42.
:Many cases ar-e mentioned of persons "pos- DISHON ESTY, forbidden, Lev. 19, 13, 35, 36;
sessed of devils" (i.e. by demons), this evil Dt. 25. 13---15; Pro. 11. I; 16. 11; 20. 10, 23;
influence being something distinct from and Ezk. 45. 9, 11; Am. 8. 4---il; Mi. 6. ID, 11; Zee.
in addition to that liability to temptation by 5. 3; Mat. 3. 5; I Cor. 6. 8.
Satan to which all are subject (just as Inspira- DISPERSION, The; a title applied to all Israel-
tion is something additional to that guidance ites who rernainea settled in foreign countries
by the Holy Spirit which all the ba];>lized en- subsequently to the decree of Cyrus, Ezr. 1.
joy). Apparently those "possessed' had lost The Ep. of S. James is addressed to them, J as.
nearly all power of will, Mk. 1. 24; 5. 7; Ac. 1. 1; cf. Jn. 7. 35. One result of this disper-
19. 15. Our own experience shows the possi- sion was the existence in many different parts
bility of this, e.g. in the case of men who give of the world of Jewish synagogues, which be-
wav to excessive drinkin~ or other -sensual came of great service to the spread of Chris-
indulgence. "Possession~ frequently led to tianity; Ac. 2. 5-11; 6. 9; 13.43-45; 14.1.2,
bodily disease, Mt. 9. 32; 12. 22: Mk. 9. 17~ 19; 16. 3; 17. 1, 10-13; 18. 2, 12, 19; 19. 13-
27; or insanity, lilt. 8. 28; l\Ik. 5. 1-5. Such 11, 33; 28. 17-29. All Jewsiwherever they
disease is not a.n unusual consequence of sins might be, regarded the Temp e al Jerusalem
of the flesh. as the centre of their worship, and contributed
DEW, of great importance In Palestine owing the usual half-shekel towards its maintenance,
to the want of rain dnring a large portion of Mt. 17. 24. The Jews of Babylonia spoke an
the year; hence spoken of as a source of fer- Aramaic dialect similar to that spoken in
tility, Gen. 27. 28; Dt. 33. 13; and in poetry Palestine. The Jews of Syria, Efylt and Italy
as typical of any beneficial effect produced by
quiet means, DI. 32. 2; Ps. 110. 3; 133. 3;
Pro. 19. 12; Song 5. 2; Is. 18. 4; 26.19; Hos.
:1a"J'1e!;~.:lr1~~;,~.
la}~'t~e!: u:O :f.~J!
0

the ~reek translation of the 0. T. known as

61 4; 13. 3; 14. 5; Mic. 5. 7. the Septuagint (q. v. ).
DIANA, a. goddess"in whose honour a temple DIVINATION, any superstitious method of try-
was erected at "phesus, Ac. 19. 24-41 (see ing to discover the course of future events.
Ephesus). The Ephesians called her Artemis! Such practices have been found among all
and regarded her as the source of the fruitfu nations~ and in every age; they are frequently
and nurturing powers of nature, and so the condemned in Scripture, Lev. 19. 31 ; 20. 6;
image in the temple (said to have fallen from DI. 18. 10; 2 K. 21. 6; Is. 8. 19; 19. 3; Ao. 8.
heaven) represented her with many breasts. 9; 13. 6, 8; 16. 16.
'l'he lower part of the figure was swathed like DIVORCE, the Jewish law is found in Lev. 21.
a mummy. The silversmiths at E. did a large 14; Dt. 22. 19, 29; 24. 1-4; the Christian law
trade in silver '~ shrines for (or of) D." These in Mt. 5. 32; 19. 3---9; Mk. 10. 2-13; Lk. 16.
were probabl_y representations of the goddess 18, 1 Cor, 7. 10-17.
seated in a niche or under a canopy. A good OIZAHAB, u. place In the steppes of Moab, Dt.
many works of art of this kind in marble and 1.1.
terra-cotta have been discovered at Ephesus. DO DANI M, a family descended from Javan, son
They were either placed in the temple or taken of J aphet, Gen. 1 0. 4; 1 Ch. 1. 7; also called
home by the won;hipper. Rodanim, see- R. V., and A. V. marg.; a Greek
DI BON, (I) a town, E. of Jordan, belonging to tribe, inhabiting the islands of the Jlsgean
Gad; Nu. 21. 30; 32. 3, 34; 33. 45; Jos. 13. 9, Sea.
17; in later timesMoab seems tohaveregained DODO, (l)aman of Issachar,Judg.10.1; (2)f.of
possession of it, Is. 15. 2; (2) a town of Judah, Eleazar, one of David's "mighty men," 2 S.
Neh. 11. 25. 23. 9(Dodai,R.Y.); 1 Ch.11.12; (3)a man of
DIDYMUS, twin, the Gk. equivalent of the Ara- Bethlehem, one of David'~ t41rty captain~,
maic name Thomas, J 11. 11. 16 ; 20. 24; 21, 2, ; S, 2J, 34; l Cl!. 11, 26,
48 BIBLE DICTIONARY. DO-EC

DO EG, an Edomlte, servant of Saul who ca,rried DURA, the plain'near Babylon, not yet idonti-
out the order for the execution of the priests fied, where N ebucha.d.nezzar set up the golden
of Nob, 1 S. 21. 7; 22. 9-23; Ps. 62 (title). image, Dan. S. 1.
DOG, sometimes used for guarding llocks·(Job
30. 1, R. V. ), but usua,lly held in aversion by EAGLE; the griffon vulture is the bird speoially
the .ieWI!, being regarded as half-wild, !!'l"eedy denoted by the Hebrew name. The eo..cle hAs
creatures. running about at will without a been used In Cbristmn art as the emblem of
master (but see Tobit 5. 16; 11. 4), 1,nd ""'ting S. John, owing to bis insight into heavenly
&S public scavengers; Dt. 23: 18; 1 S. 17. 43; truths, and because he was allowed to mount
24. 14; 2 S. 3. 8; 9. 8; 16. 9; ll K. 8. 13; in •!!irit into heayenly places. It is one of the
Pt. 69. 6; Mt. 7. 6; 16. 26; Phil. 3. 2; Rev. ""living creatures" of E:zk. 1. 10 and Rev. 4. 7.
22. 15; the name ;s a pplied to false teachers EiAR, to ear in A. V. means "to plough," Dt. 21.
in Is. 56. 10, 11; Phil. 3. 2; &nd frequently by 4 ;_ 15. 8tl2 ; Is. 30. 24.
.Jews to Gentiles, Mk. 7. 27. EAt<NES , a pledge or security, 2 Cor. 1. 22;
DOR, a city of the Cana&nites, which afterwards 5. 5; Eph. 1. 14. The word tnus transbted
belonged to l\fanasseh ('V. of Jordan), Jos. 11. is a commercial term denoting the deposit
2; 12. 2, 3; 17.11; Judg. 1. 27; l K. 4. 11; 1 Ch. paid by a buyer on entering Into an agree-
7. 29. ment for the purchase of anything.
DORCAS, a woman of Joppa, well known for EASTER, a. mistransla.tion in A. V. for Passover,
her good works, restored to life by S. Peter, Ae. 12. 4. See R. V.
Ac. 9. 36---41!; D. is the Gk. eqniv&lent of the EBAL, MOUNT amt. some 3000 ft. high, to the
Aram!li<J: name Tabitha, both meaning "a north of Sheehem, Mt. Gerizim lying to the
gazelle." south. Here Moses ordered the Israelites to
DOTHAN! a town 10 m. N. or Samaria,, well "put" the curse which would fall on them if
known or its good pMtures, Gen. 37. 17; they dlsobeyoo the com1n&ndmentll of God;
2 K. 6. 13. Dt. 11. 26-29; 27. 11-26; Jos. 8. 33--35. It
DOVE, or tnrtle-dove · very common in ·Pales- waa also to be the site of the fimt great altar,
tine; first mentioned, Gen. 8. 8-12; a pair of Dt. 27. 2-S;_ JOS. 8. 30, 31. See Geritim.
doves or two pigeons were i.llowed as substi- EBEO-MELE,;H, s&r-v<tnt of th,; king, an Ethio-
tute in some of the offerings for a lamb or kid pian eunuch in the service of king Zedek!Bh,
in the case of poor persons Lev. 1. 14 ; 5. 7 ; who rendered a...istance to the prophet Jere-
Lk. 2. 24; It was also the :&azlrite's offering, miah Jer. 38. 7-12 · 39. 16.
Num. 6. 10. In Song 2. 12 and Jer. 8. 7 its EBEN,EZER, stone ,'.,} 1'elp, " stone set up by
migratory ha.hits are mentioned; in Ps. 74. 19 Sa.muel as a token or !!'111,tilude foi, deliverance
it is an emblem of affeotion and timidity; and from the Philistines, 1 s. 7. 10-12. The place
in Mt. 10. 16 of harmlessness. It is perhaps had previously been the scene of two defeats,
It• innooenee and gentleness that makes it a 1 S. 4. 1; 6. l; a,nd in the a.ioount of these
fit emblem of the Holy Spirit, Mt. 3. 16. defea,ts it is called by the name which it re-
DRAGON, two Heb. words are thus rendered ceived later on. Its position may have been
though they are sometimes translated "wha.le,'' at the head of the Yalley of Ajalon. •
"serpent/' r,sea-monster." In the N. T. the EBER, great-grandson of Shem, and the tra-
name 'is applied metaphori~.ally to "the old ditional a.neestor of the Hebrew people, Gen.
Serpent, called the Devil and Satan," Rev. 12. 10. 24; 11. 14-11; Nu. 24. 24.
3,4, 7, &c. EBIASAPH, a Levite of the family of Korab,
DREAMS are regarded in the Bible as one of and a.ncestor of Heman the singer, 1 Ch. 6. 23,
the means by which God communicates with 37; 9. 19.
men, especially with those outside the Jewish EBONY, mentioned only 'in Ezk. 27. 15 as a
covenant, Gen. 16. 12; 20. 3--7; 28. 12-15; valuable eommodity Imported into Tyre with
31, 24; 37. 5--10; 40. 5; 41.1-28; Judg. 7. 13; ivory by the men of Dedan; it is the black
1 K. 8. 5; Dan. 2. 1; 4; Mt. 1. 20; 2. 12, 13, 20; heart-wood of certain trees growing in India
27. 19. Snch a means of communication was and Atrica.
suitable to the earlier stages of apiritual ex- EBRONAH, Nu. 33. 34, 35; Abronah, R.V.
perience, but was less frequently used as ECBATANA, marg. of Ezra 6. 2; the text has
God's revelation of Himself to men became Achmetha. The Persian pronunciation of the
more complete. name was something like HanglllAtana. E.
OR ESS, see Clothing. was the capital of Media, and the snmmer
DRUNKENNESS denounced, Pro. 20. 1; 23. residence of the Persian kings. It is now a
21, 29--35; Is. 5. 11, 22; 24. 9; 28. 1-7; ,Toel city with some 35,000 Inhabitants.
1. 5;.__Atn. 6. 6; Na. 1. 10: Hab. 2. 15; LK. 21. ECCLESIASTES, a Greek translation of the
M; 1<.o. 13. 13; 1 Cor. 5.11; 6. 10; Gal. 5. 21; Hebrew Koheleth, a word of uncertain mean-
Eph. 5. IS_; l l'et. 4. 3. ing, sometimes rendered Preacher. The book
OROMEDAttY, a fine and swift breed of Arabian E. consists of reflexions on some of the
camel, Is. 60. 6; Jer. 2. 23, etc. deerest problems of life, as they present
DRUSILLA, wife of Felix,procuratorof ,Tudooa, themselves to the thoughtful observer. The
Ac. 24. 24. She was the youngest daughter of epilogue, chap. 12. 9-14, sets forth the main
• Herod Agrippa I, and sister of Bernice. conclusions at which the writer has arrived.
DU LCI M~R, a musical instrument, probably of Though the author describes himself as "son
the bagpipe order, Dan. 3. 5; see A. V. or R. V. of David, king in Jernsalem," he ls prob-
marg. ably only using the same license which poets
DUKE, a leader or chief (cf. Latin wuo,), Gen, in every age have used 1 in ma.king some
36. 15; &c. well-known liistorical personage express
DU MAH, (1) an Ishmaelite tribe, also name of thoughts which are the poet's own. !l'he book
the distnet-ln Arabia which the tribe inhabit- probably belongs to the period which followed
ed, Gen. 25. 14; i Ch. 1. 30;__Is. 21. 11; (2) a the Return from Exile, but the exact date is
city of Judah, near Hehron, Jos. '15. 52.
DUNG PORT, one of the gate, .cm the westel"!I. ~~¥.etib~e~,!,ltte~\~att!~a~~~- book of the
side o!Jerusruew, Neh, 2. 13. · · - j:-CCLESIAST~cus, see A.PQC7'!1Pha,
ED-EG BIBLE DICTIONARY. 49
EDAR \EDER, RV.), flock, tower of, near to thorough, no class even in the elementary
Jacobs first halting-place between Bethlehem school might exceed 25 pupils. The "reli-
and Hebron, Gen. 35. 21 ; posaibly a shep- gious question" could not exist in Jewish
herd's tower, for protection against robbers. education any more than in mia11!on schools
There seems to have been a Jewish .tradition in heathen lands, for the whole purpooa of
that Messial, would be born there, cf. Mic. 4. education was religions. Nothing was re-
8 andtnarg. garded ss worth learning e:tcept as it illus-
EDEN, GARDEN OF, i.e. garden of delight; trated Holy Scripture. At home probably
the home of our first parents, Gen. 2. 8-3. ll4; Bible stories were taught as with us, but the
4. 16; cf. Is. 51. 3; Ezk. 28. 13; 31. 9, 18; 36. regular oout'!!e at school began with the first
35; Joel 2. 3. Much ingenuity nas been spent seven chaps. of Leviticus, so that a boy might
in trying to identify the site of the ga.rden of know what outward acts were required of
Eden. No site has been •~led which him; then the rest of the Pentateuoh the
entirely satisfies the description given in "Prophets," and then the remainder of the
Genesis, but clearly some district adjoining O.T.
the Tigris and Euphrates is intended The One great event occurred in the course of
idea of a terrestrial. Paradise, the abode of the school life of & Jewi~h child, correspond-
purity and happiness, has formed "'n element ing in some W&Y$ tc, the confirmation of a
m the early religious belief of most nations. Christian child. At the .age of 12 a Jewish
The Jewish tradition bears ., strong reaem- boy was taken to Jerusalem a.t one of the
bla.nce to the traditions of other nations; but feasts, and tested by the doctors of the law
there is also a no less strongly marked differ- in the Temple as to his knowledge of the
ence, owing to the deeper spiritual insight of duties and privileges to which by cireum-
the inspired writer wl,o has recorded the tra- cislon he had been admitted. In passing this
dition for us in the book of Genesis. test he WM regarded as freely and intelli-
EDEN. there are one or more towns of this gentl,r "taking upon himself the yoke of the
name, 2 K. 19. 12; Is. 37. 12; Ezk. 27. 23; Law, or "of the kingdom of God," and
Am. 1. 5; it is also the name of two Levites, henceforth he was bound to fultll all the
2 Ch. 29. 12; 31. 14, 15. precepts of the ceremonial law. See Solwols
EDER, (1) a town of Judah on borders of Edom, of tht P'l'Dr,/Lets.
Jos. 15. 21; (2) a Levite, 1 Cb. 8. 15, RV.; EGL.AH, oo!f,i,one of David's wives dnring his
23. 23; 24. 30; (3) see Edar. reign at Ire! ton, 2 S. 3. 5f· 1 Ch. 3. 3.
EDOM, red, name of Esau, Gen. 25. 30; of his EGLAIM,atownofMoab, s.15.8.
descendants Gen. 36; 1 Cb. 1 ; of their EGLON, (1) a town of Judah, in the Shephelah,
country in Mt. Seir, Gen. 32. 3; 36. 9; Dt. 2. Ol" low country, Jos. 10. 3-37; 12. 12; 15. 39;
5, i.2, 22. This country lay to the S.E. of (2) k. of Moab, who oppressed Israel, and was
Palestine, having Moab on the N., and the slain by Ehud, J'udg. 3. 12 f.
Dead Sea on the N. W. It was not included EGYPT. 'l'his country was known to the lie•
within the Hmits of the land of Israel, Dt. 2. brews as Mizraim. The origin or the Greek
5; cf. .ros. 24. 4. From the time oI the Mac- nB.me by which we call it is unoertain. The
C11,bees it was known as Idumea. The original kingdom of Egypt was formed by the union
inhabitants were '' the children of Seir,U or under a single sovereign (the Pharaoh, i.e.
Horites, Gen. 14. 6 · 36. 20, and were prob- "Great House") of a number of districts,
ably dwellers in hofes or caverns. It passed often divided b;r local jealousies and by dif-
by conquest into the possession of the de- ferences of religious belief. The policy of
scendants of Esau; and in Dt. 2. 4, 5; 23. 7, the Pharaohs was to overcome these forces
mention is made of the blood relationship of disunion by a. ~l-0~nized central ad-
between the Isro.elites and the Edomites. In ministration, and by a smgle state religion,
spite of the kinship there eeems to have been whiah should provide for the worship of all
great mutual hatred, and wars were of constant the various local deities. Chureh and state
occurrence; Nu. 2O.14f.; 21. 4; Judg.11.17; were olosely knit together, and the priests
1 S. 1.4. 47; 2 S. 8. 13, 14;_Jer. 27. 3; 49. 7- fonnad a most lnfluentis.l elass, and a. chief
22; Ezk. 35. S---15; etc. The Edomltes spoke stay of the throne (ef. &ln. 47. 22). The
a language which closely resembled Hebrew. country was rich and prosperous, and great
EDREI, (1) a city of Og k. of 1lashOJ1, on E. of public works were executed, including canals
J'ordan, m territory allotted to the half-tribe for irrigation, strong cities for defence, and
of l\Ianasseh, Nu. 21. 33; Dt. 1. 4; 3, l, 10; royal monuments, especially tombs and
Jos.-12. 4; 13. 12, 31. Modern explorations temples, which a.a still amon~ the wonders
have discovered on the ancient site (now called of the world. The state relig10n was much
Edra.'ah) an elaborately contrived subterra- occupied with thoughts of the life after death,
nean city, with streets, shops, and market- and Osiria, the god of the deAd, is the most
place; (2) a town allotted to NaphtaH, Jos. prominent of all the Egyptian deities. The
19. 37. safety of the soul after death was heHeved to
EDUCATION. The Jewish Law impressed depend on the ea.re ta.ken of the dea.d body.
upon parents the duty of teaching their Hence the practice of embalming, and the
children its precepts and principles, but little pains spent on providinl!' safe a,nd splendid
is known about the methods of teaohingwhich tombs. The great pyrannds are the totnbs of
were employed. Up to six years of age a early kings belonging to what Is generally
child was taught &t home, clrlelly by the called the Old Empire. Thefyramid builders,
mother (cf. 2 Tim. 1. 5). The schools which who reigned at Memphis a least 3000 years
all boys frOm six ye= old had to attend were before Christ, were followed b}'" a series o[
generally held In the synagogues. Until a princes who reigned in Thebes. This is known
boy was ten no teJtt•book was used but Holy as the Middle Empire. Then came a time of
Scripture. The aim wss to encourage study decay and foreign in'l'U.Sion, when the land
by sense of duty rather than by rewa.rd or was conquered by the Hyksoe, or Shel)herd
fear. Reading, writing and grammar were Kings, who ruled for "bout 500 years. They
taug'ht, and in order that leacl:ib1g might be -proliablr came from the East, and opened the
50 BIBLEI DICTIONARY. EG-EL

way into Egypt for various Canaanite tribes. He gathered a crowd of 30,000 on the Mt. of
It was under the later Hiksos that the He- Olives, and was defeated by a body of Roman
brews settled in Goshen. 'Ihe powerful princes soldiera under Felix, the Procurator.
of Upper Egypt struggled against the su- EHi, Gen. 46. 2l;~Ahiram.
premacy of the Hyksos, and the final stroke EHUD, s. of Gera, a left~hantled Benja.mite, who
was dealt by Ahmes, founder of the 18th by a feat of valour delivered Israel from Eglon,
dynasty, about 1700 B. c., who drove out the k. of Moab, after an oppression of 18 years,
Hyksos with great slaughter and inaugurated ,Tudg. 3. 15-4. 1. See also 1 Ch. 7. 10; 8. 6.
the New Empire. The Israelites, hated be- EKRON, the most northerly of the Philistine
<Jause of their close relations with the shepherd towns, 9 miles from the sea; at first allotted
1-ace, were forced into the service of the con- to Judah, Jos. 15. 45, 46; afterwards to Dan,
querors; •~ there arose a new king over Egypt 19. 43. Judah held it for atime,Judg. 1. JS;
which knew not Joseph." It was not however but the Phil recovered it, 1 S. 5. 10; see also
till the 19th dynasty that tbe oppression be- 6. 16; 7. 14; 17. 52; 2 K. 1. 2-16; Jer. 25. 20;
mme unbearably harsh. Thothmes III., the Zee. 9. 5, 7.
greatest king of the 18th dynasty, was master ELAH, terebinth, (1) k. of Israel, I K. 16. 6--14.
of all Syria, advanced victoriously to the Eu- (2) f. of Hoshea, k. of Is., 2 K. 15. 30; 17. 1.
phrates, and took tribute from Mesopotamia; For others see Gen. 36. 41; 1 Ch. 9. 8.
and the cuneiform tablets, recently found at ELAH, VALLEY OF, Valley of the terebinths,
Tell el-Amarna, contain despatches written by runsN. and N. W. from Hebron,asfarasGath1
:Mesopotamian princes to later Pharaohs, and forming a natural road between Phi:istia. a.nn
show that Egyptian influence was dominant the hill country of Judah. Here Goliath was
as far as the Euphrates for several genera- killed by David, 1 S. 17. 2, 19; 21. 9.
tions. The name of Thothmes III. is pre- ELAM, (1) a mountainous country to the E. of
served on monuments now transferred to Babylonia, having the Persian Gulf on the S.
Rome and Constantinople, to New York and and S.W., Gen. 10. 22; Ac. 2. 9; see Chedor-
London. • lamMr; its chief town was Shushan (q.v.);
Under Ramses II., a king of the 19th dy- prophe~ies cone., I~. 11. 11_; 21. 2; 22. 6; Jer.
nast)', were built the two store cities, Pithom 25. 25, 49. 34-39, Ezk. "2. 24. (2) Several
and Pa-R.amses, in the construction of which men of this name are mentioned, but only in
the Israelite slaves were employed. Pithom genealogies.
has been discovered and identified. The ELASAH, (I) Ezr. 10. 22; (2) s. of Shaphan,
store chambers are made with three kinds of Jer. 29. 3.
brick, some made with straw, some with reeds ELATH, or ELOTH, a town of Edam, on the
or "stubble/' some with Nile mud alone; a Gulf of Akalmh, one of the "stations" of the
striking testimony to the accuracy of the Israelites in the wilderness, Dt. 2. 8 ;_,a naval
Bible narrative. It was during the reign of station during the monarchy, see 1 .&.... 9. 26;
Ramses II. that Moses, stirred with indigna- 2 K. 8. 20; 14. 22; 16. 6.
tion at the suffering of his brethren, "refused EL-BETHEL, God of Bethel, the name given by
to be called the son of Pharaoh'• daughter"; Jacob to the place where he saw the vision on
one of the noblest acts of self-sacrifice known his return from Padan-aram, Gen. 35. 7.
to history. His return to Egypt probably ELDAD e.nd ME DAD we,e two of the 70 elders
took place soon after the death of Ramses II. who as:sisted }loses in the wilderness. They
In Iha t case the Pharaoh of the Exodus was are mentioned as receiving a special gift of
Menephthah II. prophetic power, Nu. 11. 26-29.
After the settlement of Israel in Canaan, ELDERS. Wherever the patriarchal system pre-
we read of an alliance between Solomon and vails, old age is treated with respect, and the
Egypt, I lL 3. I; 9. 16; 10. 28; but the office of"elder" is.of great importance. Among
Egyptian king Sheshonk, or, as Scripture calls the Arabs the Sheikh (i. e. old man) is the
him, Shishak, gave a welcome to Jeroboam, highest authority in the tribe. Among the
Solomon's adversary, l K. 11. 40, and a few Israelites elders are first mentioned in Ex.
years afterwards conquered Rehoboam and 3. 16; see also Nn. 11. 10-26; Dt. 1. 9-15;
took Jerusalem, 1 K. 14. 25, 26. Later on, they represented the whole congregation, Lev.
Assyria and Egypt became great rival powers, 4. 13-15; to them was the Law delivered,
and an alliance with E. against Assyria was Dt. 31. 9. After the settlement in Palestine
for some time the policy of the kings of local government was mainly in their hands,
Judah. Isaiah opposed this alliance, Is. 30. Judg. 8. 14; 1 S.16. 4; 28. 17. 4; 1 K. 21- 8;
1-5, etc., and it was in resisting the advance 2 K. 10. I. They also exercised judicial
of N echo, k. of Egypt, that Josiah was killed functions. They seem to have retained their
at Megiddo. After the establishment of the position in spite of all political changes;
Persian supremacy in the East, Egypt was Jer. 29.1; Ezk. 8. I; Ezr. 5. 5; !Mace. 7. 33;
invaded by Cambyses, and became a province Mt. 16. 21; 21. 23i...26. 59. SeealsoSanhedrin
of the Persian empire. It next became part and Synaoogue. 1•·or Elders in the Christian
of the dominions of Alexander the Great, and Church, see Ministry.
on the downfall of the Greek empire passed ELEALEH, a town of Moab, assigned to Reuben,
into the hands of the Romans_ 8ee Chrono- Nu. 32. 3,37; Is.15. 4; 16. 9; Jer. 48. 34.
ELEAZAR, God hath helped, (I) third son of
lofor an account of later Jewish and Christian Aaron, Ex. 6. 23; admitted to priestly office,
settlements in Egypt, see Alexandria. Ex. 28. I; E. and Ithamar were Aaron's chief
EGYPT, River of; frequently mentioned in assistants after death of Nadah and Abihu by
O.T., Nu. 34. 5;_.Jos. 15. 4, 47; 1 K 8. 65i fire, Lev. 10. 12, 16; see also Nu. 20. 21,-29;
2 K. 24. 7; etc. The word translated "River' Dt. 10. 6; Jos. 14. 1; 24. 33. All the high
is really "brook," consequently the name priests until the l\faccabooan period were de-
denotes, not the Nile, bnt the Wady el-'Ar!sh, scended from E., with the exception of those
a desert stream on the border of Egypt. from Eli to Abiathar, inclusive, who belonged
EGYPTIAN, THE, leader of an insurrection to the family of Ithama.r; (2) s. of Abinadab,
1>gainst the Roman government, Ac. 21, 38, who tool, cl)arge of the ari. 'It ~irjath-jearim,
EL BIBLE DICTIONARY. 51
1 S. 7. 1; (3) one of David's three mighty men, 1, 2'!i 13. 4, 7, 28; (2) othe.!"', l Ch. 3. 24; 24.
2 S. 23. 9 ; (4) six others. 12; -"'zm 10. 6, 24, 27, 36; Neh. 12. 10, 22.
ELECTION, a theological term denoting, in the EU EZER, Goel is help, (1) Abraham's chief
first instance, God's choice of Israel to be the servant, Gen.15. 2(cf. R.V.); 24. 2; (2) son
covenant people, with special privile~es a,nd of Moses a.nd Zipporah, Ex. 18. 4,; 1 Ch. 23.
special responsibilities, that they might e- 15, 17; 26. 25; (3) rebukes Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch.
ventually be a means of blessing t:, the whole 20. 37; others ml Ch. 7. 8; 15. 24; 27. 16;
world; Ro. 9. 11; 11. 5, 7, 28. It"' also used Ezr. B. 16; 10. 18, 23, 31; Lk. 3. 29.
in speaking of the Christian Church, and of ELIHU, God, (is) He, (1) reproves Job's three
individual members of it, 1 Th. 1. 4; 2 Pet. 1. friends and reasons with Job, Job 32-37;
10. In the N.T. the universal Church takes see Job; (2) an ancestor of Samuel, 1 S. 1. l;
the place of the Jewish nation as the "chosen called Eliab, 1 Ch. 6. 27; Elie!, 6. 34; (3) others
r.ace,U whose mission is "to leaven the whole in l Ch. 12. 20; 26. 7.
{~mch~sin ,?b!f~;:~h~bef:~~ej!~~:;e if ~t~
world," Eph. 1. 4; while on the other band
0 ELIJAH, God (is) the Lord, called the Tish bite,.
but the meaning of this name is quite un-
certain, no place being known from which it
baptism secures to each one individually the could be derived. He was "of the inhabitants
r~:t~im:~i 1!.,! 1t,;':
0 0
f:~~r.i
1
ei~~~ivf:
among "God's elect. I ~ection does not
0
:
of Gilead," the wild and beautiful hill country
E. of Jordan. The nature of the district, and
th.alonely life which men lived there, produced
necessarily assure final salvation, for it is its lull effect on the character of the prophet.
possible to receive the grace of God in vain, Nothing is known of his parentage. The
2 Cor. 6. 1; but it places us in a "state of north-em kingdom was the scene of his work,
salvation," (cf. Ac. Z. 47, R.V.) i.e. it brings a.ta time when, owing to the influence of Ahab
within our reach all those gills of gracei and Jezebel, the people had almost entirely
which, properly used, will secure our Jina forsaken the worship of Jehovah, and had be-
acceptance with God. come worshippers of the Phceniman god Baal,
EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL, God, the God of Isra,l, the 1 K. 16. 32; 18. 19. An account of E.'s life is
name given by Jacob to an altar which he found in 1 K. 17-2 K. 2; and there are the
built Gen. 33. 20. following reff. to him in N. T., Mt. 11. 14; 16.
EL ELYON...._The m-0st high, God, Gen. 14. 18, 19, 14; 17. 10-12; Mk. 6. 15; 8. 28f· 9. 11-13;
20, 22, R. v. marg. It Is possibly the name of Lk. 1. 17; 9. 8, 19; Jn. 1. 21, 25j c. Mai. 4. 5;
some Canaanite deity, worshipped by Mel- at the Transflf,, Mt. 17. 3; M1<. 9. 4; Lk. 9.
chizedek, k. of Salem, but the title seems to 30. The deep impression he made on the life
have been applied by him to the true God, of Israel is proved by the fixed belief which
worshipped by Abraham. prevailed for many centuries that he would
E LE PH, ox, a town of Benjamin, Jos. 18. 28. ~gain appear for the relief of his country, cf.
ELEPHANT, not mentioned in Canon.ea! books, Ma!. 4. 6; lilt. 16. 14; Mk. 6. 15; Jn. 1. 21.
but frequently in 1 a,nd 2 Mace. as being used "Among the Jews he is still the expected guest
for purposes of war. at every P,assover, for whom a vacant seat is
ELHANAN, God h,ath qraciously given, (1) a reserved. ' He was not so much a great teacher
distinguished warrior m time of David, 2 S. as a great hero, a man of simple faith, the rul-
21. 19; 1 Ch. 20. 5; of. A.V. and R.V. and ing principle of whose life was a consuming
marg.; (2) one of "the thirty" of David's guard, jealousy for Jehovah, l K. 19. 14. His recorded
2 S. 23. 24; 1 Ch. 11. 26. words are few. His influence was due to force
EU, high-priest and judge, a descendant of of character, strength of will, and personal
Aaron through Ithamar, his younger son. He courage. There was never any rea.f danger
was probably the first hi~h-priest of this line, after E.'s time of Baal worship becoming the
and the office remained m his family till the national religion. His life closed in mystery;
deprivation of Abiathar, 1 K. 2. 26, 27, when "there appeared a chariot of fire, and Elijah
it passed back to the family of Eleazar, Aaron's went up by a whirlwind into heaven." He
eldest son. He is chiefly known to us through thus shares with Enoch the glory of having
his connexion with the early history of Samuel; been translated.
1 S. 1-4. The blot on his character was his ELI M, the fourth camping place o! the Israelites
toleration of the wiokedne:ss of his own sons. after crossing the Red Sea, Ex. 15. 27; 16. 1;
ELI, my God, .Mt. 27. 46; Jill:. 15. 34 has Eloi, Nu. 33. 9.
which is perhaps a Galilean form. ELIMELECH, Goel is Kinu, husband of Naomi,
ELIAB, God (is)fatlwr, (1) eldest son of Jesse, Ruth 1. 2; 2. 1, 3; 4. 3, S.
1 S. 16. 6; 17. 13, 28; 1 Ch. 2.13; 2Ch. 11. 18; ELIPHALET, or ELlPHELET, a son of David,
(2) six others of same name. 2 S. 5. 16; 1 Ch. 14. 7.
ELIADA(H), God knoweth, (1) a son of David, ELIPHAZ, (1) son of Esau, Gen. 36. 4--16; lCh.
2 S. 5. 16; 1 Ch. 3. 8 ;= Beeliada, 14. 7; (2) two 1. 35, 36; (2) one of Job's "tJ:i.ree friends," Job
others, 1 K. 11. 2:3; 2 Ch. 17. 17. 2. 11; 4; 5; 15; 22. He 1s called the Te-
EL-IAHB~ God M.aeth,, one of David's "thirty manite, -~reman being son of Eliphaz (1), Gen.
men," 2 "· 23. 32; 1 Ch. 11. 33. 36. 10, 15.
EL-IAKIM, Gori, raiseth, up, (1) s. of Hilkiah and ELISABETH, mother of John the Ba11t!st, and
master of Hezekiah's household, 2 K. 18. 18, kinswoman of the Virgin :Mary, Lk. 1. 5-60.
26, 37; 19. 2 (cf. Is. 36; 37;) Is. 22. 20-25; (2) She belonged to the priestly family of Aaron.
original name of J eh01akim, k. of Judah, 2 K. ELlSEUS, N.T. form of Elisha, Lk. 4. 27.
23. 34 ; 2 Ch. 36. 4; (3) others of same name, ELISHA, God of salvation, attendant and dis-
Neh.12. 41; Mt. 1. 13; Lk. 3. SO. ciple of Elijah, and afterwards his successor;
ELIAM, f. of _Bath-sheba, wife of David; also see l K. 19. 16-21; 2 K. 3. 11; but while
called Amm1el; 2 S. 11. 3; 23. 34; 1 Ch. 3. 5. Elijah was a child of the desert, Elisha lived
ELIAS, N. T. form of Elijah. in cities. He was of a gentle and affectionate
ELIASHIB, God •will bring back, (1) high-priest disposition, and without that fteg zeal by
in Nehemiah's time and an ally of Tobiah the which his master had been distmguished.
Ammonite, who opposed N/s work; Neh. 3. They seem to have been together some six or
52 BIBLE DIOTIONARY. EL-EN
~even years. After Ellja.h's translation, Elisha of ha,morrhoidal tumours or bleeding piles;
was the leading prophet of the northern king- Dt. 28. 27; 1 S, 5. 6, 9, 12; 6. 4, 5, 11.
dom and the trusted ad vis er of the kings of EM l MS, terrible men, a race of giants, living E.
Israel His miracles form the chief part of of Jordan in time of Abrahain; a.flerwards
his recorded work. These were for the most driven out by Moabites; Gen. 14. 5; Dt. 2. IO.
part acts of kindness and mercy, the healing 11,R.V.
of Naaman being the most instructive, 2 K. 5; EMMANUEL, see Immanuel.
cf Lk. 4. 27. His prophetic career lasted for EM MAUS, a village 60 furlongs, or about 6/1
more than 50 years, during the reigns of Eng. miles from Jerusalem; ll"enerally identi-
Jehoram, Jehu, Jehoahaz, and Joash. fied with the modern Kulomeh, on the road
ELISHAH a. son of J&v&n, Gen. 10. 4; see also to J oppa, Lk. 24. 13.
Ezk. 21.' 7; the country so called is probably EM MAUS or Nicopolis, a town on the maritime
the mainland of Greece. plain, two-thirds of the way from Jerusalem
ELISHAMA, God /wa,reth, (1) a priest in the days to Lydda, the scene of the defeat of the
of J ehosha.pha.t. 2 Ch. 17. 8 ; (2) several others Syrians by Judas Maccabreus, 1 Mace. 3. 40;
of same name,Nu.1.10; 2S. 5.16; Jer. 36. 12, 9. 50,etc.
EM MOR, father of Sychem, Ac. 7. 16;=Hamor.
EC?sitJS,t::iAT, .. soldier employed by Jehoiada. ENAIM, double spring, Gen. 38. 14, R. V., cf.
2
Em~r~: w?~ ~f' A. V. mg. ; probably same as
1.ron, and sister of the ENAM, a town in lowland of Judah, near
captain of the host of Judah, Ex. 6. 23. Adullam, Jos. 15. 34.
ELISHUA, son of David, 2 S. 5. 15; 1 Ch. 14. 5; ENCHANTMENT, see Divination.
= Elishama, 1 Ch. 3. 6. EN-DOR, a place in the territory of Issachar,
ELIUO,aon of Achim, in the genealogy of Christ, but possessed by Manasseh, Jos. 17. 11; the
scene of the victory over Sisera, Ps. 83. 10 ;
Etf1JR~4,. ~rince of Reuben, Nu. 1. 5; 2. 10, and the home of the witch consulted by Saul,
1 s. 28. 7f.
E(k°ii.NAH, (1) a.n Ephraimite, husband of Han- EN-EGLAIM, spring of two calus, a town near
na.h, f. of Samuel, I S. 1 ; 2. 11, 20; (2) seven north end of Dead Sea, its site otherwise un-
others Qf same name. known, Ezk. 4 7. lC.
ELKOSH, birthplace of Na.hum, Na. 1. !;__prob- ENEMESSAR=Shalmanesar IV, k. of Assyria,
ably a village of Galilee, though a Jewish Tobit 1. 2 15 etc.
tradition states it to have been on the Tigris. EN-GANN1M, fauntain of gardens, (1) a cit;r in
ELLASAR the home of Arioch, one of those the low country of Judah, Jos. 15. 34; (2) a
who took part in the battle of " four kings city of Issachar, Jos. 19. 21; 21. 29. •
against tlve." Gen. 14. 1, 9 ; now known as EN-GEDI, fountain of the kid, a place on W.
Senkereh, on the Euphra.tes, a few miles from shore of Dead Sea, Jos. 15. 62; 2 Ch. 20. 2;
Ur of the Cha.ldees. Some tablets have been Song 1. 14; Ezk. 47. 10; David dwelt in
discovered here belonging to the reign of "strongholds of E.", 1 S. 23. 29; 24. 1•
.Arloch (or Eriaku), their da.te being about ENGINES of war, 2 Ch. 26. 15· they were
E t~i f'HAN, God hath given, (1) grandfather of
J ehoiachin, 2 K. 24. S; J er. 26. 22; 36. 12,
instruments for projecting missiles from the
k
walls of a town the name is also applied to
25; (2) a Levite, Ezr, 8, 16.
ELOl my God, ll!Ik. 15. 34; see Eli.
E~Jit,t'{,'ffi'/'i~~~o~};ii'ci ~recious stones was
well known to the Israelites, Ex. 28. 11; 32.
ELON, oak, (1) a Hittite, Gen. 26. 34; 36. 2; 4; 38. 23; 39. 6; 1 K. 7. 31, 36/· 2 Ch. 2. 14;
(2) s. of Zebulun, Gen. 46. H; Nu. 26. 2o 3. 7; specimens dating from be ore the Exile
(Elonites); (3) judged Israel, J udg. 12. 11, see and bearing short Hebrew inscriptions exist
,4.ijalon; (4) a town of Dan, Jos. 19. 43; per- at the present day.
haps same a-s EN-HADDAH, a. city of Issachar, Jos. 19. 21.
ELON-BETH-HANAN, oak of the house of arace, EN-HAKKORE, founta,in of him that cried, the
lK.4.9. sprinf which burst forth in answer to the
ELOTH=Elath, 1 K. 9. 26 etc. "'cry' of Sam-son, Judg. 15. 19; somewhere in
ELPALET, son of David, 1 Ch. 14. 5; EL- Judah site not identified.
PELET, R.V. ;=Eliphelet, 1 Ch. 3, 6. EN-HAZOR, fountain of the village, a "fenced
EL-PARAN, oalc of I'aran, Gen. 14. 6. See city" of N aphtali, Jos. 19. 37.
EN-MISH PAT, a name for Kadesh, Gen. 14. 7.
E[f~'k1H, a city of Dan, allotted to the Le- ENOCH, (1) eldest son of Cain, Gen. 4. 17;
vites, Jos. 19. 44; 21.23. (2) "the seventh from Adam," f. of llfothu-
ELTEKON, a hill town of Judah, not yet iden- sela.h; Gen. 5. lS-23 ; 1 Ch. 1. 3; Ecclu.s. 49.
tified, Jos. 15. 59. H; LJ<. 3. 31; Heb. 11. 5; Jude 14. We are
ELTOLAD, a city of Simeon, Jos. 15. 30; 19. 4; told that E. "walked with God. .. And he was
1
ELlc' ~e !i~~h !;J~th, see Calendar.
ELYMAs. w-ise man, sorcerer, see Bar-Jesus.
not; for God took him," Gen. 5. 22-24; he
"was translated that he shonld not see death,"
Heb, 11. 5; (cf. the accmmt of the "trans-
ELYON, see El Elyon. lation" of Elijah, 2 K, 2). The "2ook of
EMBALMING, see Burial. Enoel>" is an apocalyptic work, the greater
1;:MBROIDERY, frequently referred to in O.T., part of which was probably written in the
e.g. J<:x. 28. 39; Judg. 5. 30; Ps. 45. 14; ;Ezk. 2nd cent. B. c., and the remainder perhaps in
16. 10, 13, 18. The pattern w"!' sometimes the reign of Herod the Great. It is of special
woven into the material, sometimes worked interest for the light it throws on Jewish
by hand with a needle on cloth or linen teaching about the :Messiah just before the
stretched on a. frame. birth of our Lord. There is a quotation from
EMERALD, a.precious stone; in Aaron's breast- it in Jude 14.
plate, Ex. 28. 18; 39. 11; see also Ezk. 27. 16; ENOS, man, aon of Seth, Gen. 4. 26; 5. &-11;
28. 13; Rev. 4. 3; 21. 19. Lk. 3. 3S; called Enosn in R.V. and A.V. of
EMERODS, a disease, probably some ba<I form 1 Ch. 1. 1. ·
EN-EP BIBLE DICTIONARY. 53
EN-RIMMON 1 fo-untainofRimm0'1t, Neh. 11. 29; had suffered in consequence of the growth of
perha.ps=" AID Mid Rimmon," Jos. 16. 32; 19. 7. the Christian faith. See also Ac. 20, 17;
EN-ROGELi/oontain of th,i .fuller, a spring on
boundary me between Judah and Benjamin,
Jos. 16. 7; 18. 16; 2 S. 17. 17; 1 K. 1. 9;
1?~. 1
\;; ;cltB. ~a! ~\:-1dder T!:n!~l:J
with the life of John; cf. Rev. 'f. 11, and see
perhaps the same as the "Fountain of the John.
Virgin," the source from which the Pool of EPHOD part of the dress of the high-priest,
~~::'t11.::fil'~ and the only real spring Ex. 28. 6, etc., in shape like a waistcoat with
two shoulder-pieces and a girdle. It was of
EN-SHEMESH, fountain of th<! sun, also on richly variegated material, blue, purple and
boundary line between Judah Mid Benj., Jos. scarlet. On the shoulder-pieces were two onyx
16. 7,i 18. 17; perhaps="Well of the Apo- stones On which were engraved the names of
stles, a, mile below Bethany on road to the 12 tribes. To the ephod was fastened the
Jericho,
EN-TAPPUAH,fountain of the apple, Jos. 17. 7;
= Tappuah, q. v.
~:.i:~t1~~~! ~~:i'i:'th!· d~ •gr~ ir1~~~
1 S. 22. 18. It was also worn by Samuel,
0

EPJENETUS, "'the first fruits of Achru,;,'.' or, 1 S. 2. 18, and by David when he brought up
are. to the true reading, "of Asia," see .tt. V.; tbe Ark, 2 S. 6. H. The ephod at one time
probably an Ephe•ian converted by Prisca. became the object of idolatrous worship, Judg.
and Aquila, Rom. 16. 5. 8. 27; 17. 5. The name may possibly m these
EPA PH RAS, a Colossian who took a chief part last passages have been used to denote e.n
In the foundation of the Churches of the im&ge of some kind. See Gideon.
!,ycua valley, viz. at Colossre, LaodiC€a and EPHPHATHA, an Aramaic word,=Ba opened,
Hierapolis; also a friend and companion of Mk. 7. 34. •
S. Paul.Col. 1. 7; 4.12; Philem. 23. EPHRAIM, fr,,itful, the second son of Joseph,
EPAPHRODITUS, a "fellow-worker" with S. Gen. 41. 52; 46. 20; but e.t the Blessinll" by
Paul, visiting him in prison &t Rome as the Jacob, E. wa,s set before Manasseh, the eider
bearer of gifts from the Philippians, and son, 48. 19, 20. Joshua belonged to this tribe,
ta.king back with him the Ep. to the Phil and to him was due much of its subsequent
Epaphras is an abbrevia,ted form of Epaphro- greatness. After the settlement in Ca.na.an,
ditus, but the Colossian teacher of th&t na.me the district.assigned to the two sons of Joseph
is :r.robably quite a different person from the included some of the richest l&nd in the
Philippian delega,te. country, crossed by several imJJortant high-
EPHAH,._a tribe of Mi-dianites, Gen. 25. 4; 1 Ch ways, and having within its limits historic
1. 33; rn. 60. 6. sites like Shechem, Ebal, Gerizim, and Shiloh.
Ephraim was notorious for its iealousy of any
E~~~-l~i~:~e:1~!!~1~~ 1.r,r;::.~:,;!c~t'. snccess gained by any other tnbe, J udg. 8. 1;
25. 14, etc, It probabl7 contained 8¼ gallons. 12. 1; cf. 2 S. 19. 41--43. It was E.'s jealousy
EPH ER, (1) a s. of Midmn, and descendant of of J ndah which In grea.t measure brought
Abraham and Keturah, Gen. 25. 1, 4; 1 Oh. 1. about the separation of the two kingdoms,
33; (2) two others, 1 Ch. 4. 17; 6. 24. and which Rehoboam in vain tried to satisfy
EPHES-DAMMIM, a place in Judah between by going to Shechem to be crowned.
Socoh and Azekah, 1 S. 17. l;=Pas-dammim, EPHRAIM, a city to which our Lord retired
I Ch. 11, 13. _ with His disciples, Jn. 11. 54; proba.bly in
EPHESIANS, EP. TO, see Pau!in,i Epistles. hill country N.E. of Jerusalem, perh&ps =
EPH ESUSci capital of the Roman province of Ophrah.
Asia an a great commercial centre. The EPHRAIM, gate of; one of the gates of Jeru-
province was governed by "proconsuls/" Ao. salem, probably on N. side of city, 2 K. 14.
19. 38, R.V.; while Ephesus~ as a "free city," 13; 2 Ch. 25. 23; Neh. 8. 16; 12. 39.
had its town_ cleJk, ?r kee11er of the records, EPHRAIM, MOUNT, the hill country of wltlch
Ac. 19. 35; its Asiarchs, Ac. 19. 31, R. V. Gerizim and Ebal are the highest points.
marg., or officers appointed to preside over EPHRAIM, WOOD OF, a forest of Gilea,d, E. of
the public games; its court days, 19. 38, R.V.; Jordan, in which the battle wa>s fought be-
and its po_pular assembly, 19. 39, R. V. E. was tween armies of DavidandAbaalom, 28. 18. 6.
three miles from the sea, and was on the EPHRAIN, R. V. EPHRON, a town, site un-
banks of the navigable river Cayster; It was certain. near Beth-el, 2 Ch. 13. rn.
an important business centre, much of the EPHRATH, EPHRATAH, -THAH, R.V., .fruit-
~~':e~h~ ~;:r~i st
'h"!y a~iiclie col:eci~:f
ful, ancient name of Bethlehem, Gen. 35. 16,
19; 48. 1; Ruth 4. 11; Ps. 132. 6; Mi. 5. 2.
Ephesus with the iuphrates. It thus be- EPHRATHITE, (I) a Iletblebemite, Ruth 1. 2;
came a natural centre for tbe Christia,n 1 S. 17. 12; (21 an Ephraimite, 1. S. 1. 1;
Church in Asia Minor. The city was cele- 1 K. 11. 26, cp. R.V. .
brated as the guardian cf the im&ge of EPHRON. (1) the Hittite from who':° Abraham
Artemis or Diana, Ac. 19. 35; and ~here was bought Ma,chpelah, Gen. 23. 8-17j 25. 9, &c.,
a large manufacture of silver shrines of the (2)=Ephrain; (3) a town E. of ordan, be-
goddess. The magnificence of her temple tween Ca.maim and BeU,-shean. 1 Mace. 5.
was proverbial. A l&rge J>3,r1 of the site was 46-52; (4) mt. E., a boundary mark of Judah,
excavated by Mr J. T. Wood, 1863-71, who Jos. 15. 9.
also discovered the site of the theatre, Ac. 19. EPICUREANS, derived their name from a Greek
29, a huge building capable of seating 24,500 philosopher, Epicurus (342-271 B.o.). He
people. Some of the mscriptions are to be t&ught that pleasure is the true end at which
seen in the Brit. Mus. E~besus was visited by men should aim, and that the experience of
S. Paul at the close of his second missionary the bodily senses is the safest guide. The
Journey, Ac. 18. 19; he stayed there for two Epicureans and Stoics, Ac. 17. 18, were the
)'ears on hi• third journey Ac. 19, and left in chief schools of philosophy at the beginning
consequenC€ of a d,sturbance ea.used by silver- of tbe Christian era. The E. had many points
smiths wbose trad~ in shrines of the goddess of belief in common with the Sadducees.
54 BIBLE DICTIONARY. EP-EU

EPIPHAN ES, see Antiochus. ing from marriage, from wine, a.nd animal
EPISTLES of co=endation, letters by which food The7 took no part in the Temple wor-
travellers were commended oy one Church to ship, refusing to aclf.l,owledge the Aaro!J'ic
the members of another, Ac. 18. 27 ; Ro. 16. priesthood or the Levitical order, and havmi.
I; 2 Cor. 3. I. priests and ministers of their own. A goo<!
ER, (1) eldest son of Judah, Gen. 38. 3-7; 46. many of their beliefs were due to Persian
12; Nu. 26. 19; 1 Ch. 2. 3; (2) others, 1 Ch. 4. inftuence, and included the adoration of the
21; Lk. 3. 28. sun and the worship of angels.
ERAN, ERANITES, grandson of Ephraim, Nu.
26. 36.
ERASTUS, (1) an attendant of S. Paul at
E~h~fRre,n~ ~~\.~fat~~ri~i~} tt: ~~~;?;
feast of Purim. The story belongs to the time
Ephesus, Ac. 19. 22 · 2 Tim. 4. 20; (2) the · of the Captivity. Abasuerus,k. of Persia(most
public treasurer at Corinth, and a C'hristian probably Xerxes), had declned to divorce his
convert, Ro. 16. 23. queen Vashti because she refused to show
ERECH, a city of Nimrod's in the land of her beauty to the people and the princes.
Shinar, on left bank of Euphrates, Gen. 10. 10. Esther, adopted daughter of Mordeeai the Jew,
ER I, son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16; Nu. 26. 16. was chosen as her successor, on account of her
ESAIAS, N. T. form of the name Isaiah. beauty. Haman, chief man at the king's court,
ESAR-HADDON, k. of Assyria, B.c. 68~68; hated Mordecai, and having cast lots to find a
son and successor of Sennacllerib. He rebuilt suitable day obtained a decree to put all Jews
Babylon and made large conquests in Syria, to death. Esther, at great personal risk, re-
Arabia, and Egypt. Manasseh, k. of Judah, vealed her own nationality, and obtained a
became his tributary, 2 K. 19. 37; Is. 37. 38; reversal of the decree. It was decided that
Ezr. 4. 2. He was succeeded by nis son As- two days of feasting should be annuall!_ ob-
surbanipal or Asnapper. served in honour of this deliverance. They
ESAU, hairy, elder son of Isaac, and twin brother were called Purim, because of the lot (Pur)
of Jacob. The two brothers were rivals from which Haman had cast for the destruction of
their birth and became the ancestors of rival the Jews. The book contains no mention of
nations, the Israelites and Edomites. Esau God, and its spirit of .revenge is somewhat
sold to Jacob his birthright, Gen. 25. 33, by alien to the better age of Judaism. There
which he lost both the headship of the tribe have been doubts at times as to whether it
and also the covenant blessing, 27. 28, 29, 36; should be admitted to the Canon of Scripture.
Heb. 12. 16, 17. He married against the wishes But the book has a religious value as con-
of his parents, Gen. 26. 34, 35 (see also 28. taining a most striking illustration of God's
9; 36. 2), and settled in Mt. Seir. He was ovem1ling providence in history, and as ex-
living there on Jacob's return from Padan- hibitiljg a very high type of courage, loyalty
aram, Gen. 32. 3-33, 16; 35. 1, 29. By that and patriotism.
time ne S&W clearly that the covenant blessing ETAM, (1) the rock E., a stronghold of Judah,
and the land of Canaan would not be his, and site uncertain, Judg. 15. 8, 11 ; (2) a village
the brothers separated in friendly fashion. of Simeon, 1 Ch. 4. 32; cl. Jos. 19. 7; (3) a
Of E.'s subsequent history nothing is known. fortified town of Judah, 2 Ch. 11. 6; (4) a
For his descendants~ see Edom. descendant of J ndah, 1 Ch. 4. 3.
ESDRAELON, the Gk. form of the Heb. word ETHAN, (I) the Ezrahite, a man renowned for
J ezreel. The "great plain of E." is also known his wisdom, 1 K. 4. 31; Ps. 89. (title); 1 Ch. 2.
~t~~ J;thi~~;'s!~:~ir~i!~t~~·;,;f ~am:~:
and is the most fertile part of Palestine. It
~ 8; (2) a singer, l Ch. 6. 44; 15. 17, 19;=
Jeduthun, 9. 16; 25. 1, 6; (3) a Levite, 1 Ch.
6. 42; = Joah, 6. 21. .
was crossed by several important highways, ETHANIM, the seventh month, 1 K. 8. 2, See
and for that reason often provided a hattle- Calendar.
groun~, .Judg. 4; 6; 7 i.. 1 S. 3~; 2 Ch. 35. ETH BAAL, k. of the Zidonians, f. of J ezehel,
20-27 , cf. Rev. 16. 16. Me Meguldo. I K. 16. 31.
ESDRAS, see Apocrypha. ETHER, a city in the low country of Judah,
ESEK, conwn,tirm, a well dug by Isaac, Gen. 26. Jos. 15. 42; 19. 7.
20; site unknown. ETHIOPIA, (or Cush) extended from Syene on
ESH-BAAL, ,nan of Baal,, 1 Ch. 8. 33; 9. 39;= the frontier of Egypt southwards to the neigh-
lsh-bosheth. q. v. bourhood of Khartoum, at the junction of the
ESHCOL, a· cluster, (1) bro. of Mamre the Blue and White Nile; it included the modern
Amorite, Gen. 14. 13, 24; (2) valley of, near Nubia, with the States to the south, and per-
Hebron, Nu. 13. 23; 32. 9; Dt. 1. 24. haps part of Abyssinia; Gen. 2. 13; Nu. 12.
ESH EK, a Benjamite, founder of a noted family 1; 2 K. 19. 9; Is. 18. 1, etc.; Jer. 13. 23; Ac.
of archers, 1 Ch. 8. 39. 8. 27.
ESH KA LON ITES,=men of Ashkelon, Jos. 13. 3. EUBULUS, a Christian at Rome mentioned by
ESHTAOL, a town in low country of Judah, S. Paul, 2 Tim. 4. 21.
Jos. 15. 33; 19. 41; Judg. 13. 25; 16. 31; 18. EUNICE., a Christian Jewess of Lystra, mother
2, 8, 11. of Timothy, Ac. 16. 1; 2 Tim. 1. 5.
ESHTAULITES, ESHTAOLITES, R.V., a fa- EUNUCH, a class of mutilated men attached to
mily of Kirjath-jearim, 1 Ch. 2. 53. the courts of eastern rulers.
ESHTEMOA, ESHTEMOH, a town in the hill EUODTAS (EUODJA, R. V.), a Christian woman
country of Jndah, 8 miles S. of Hebron, al- at Philippi, Phil. 4. 2, 3.
lotted to the priests, Jos. 21. 14; 1 Ch. 6, 57; EUPHRATES, an important river which rises in
visited by David, 1 S. 30. 28. the mts. of Armenia, and falls into the Persian
ESLI, Lk. 3. 25; perhaps=Azaliah. Gulf, frequently called in Scripture "the
ESROM, Mt. 1. 3; Lk. 3. 33; = Hezron. River." It provided a natural hne of com-
ESSEN EST a sect of the Jews, not mentioned in munication between east and west. It was
the boundary of the land promised to the
!~ft1~.;,en'ts ~~ef1~~gs~i~iiEf11iJ'b::.CJu!;,.~ seed of Abraham, Gen. 15. 18; Dt. 1. 7· .Jos
They practised an ascetic form of life, abstain- 1. 4; 1 Ch. 5. 9; this boundary was reached
EU-EZ BIBLE DICTIONARY. 55
In the time of David, 2 S. 8. 3; 1 Ch. 18. 3. distinct documents written at different times
The stronghold of !Jarohemish was built at by different writers. (See Pentateuch.) It is
the ford of the river, and was a position ol uncertain at what period the book took the
great importance in military operations, 2 Ch. shape in which we now have it; it was pos-
35. 20; J er. 46. 2. On the banks of the E. sibly soon after the Return from Exile.
stood tne great city of &b[lon. EXODUS, THE. See Wilderness of the Exodus.
EUROCLYDON, EURAQUI 0, R.V., a north EXORCIST, a man who yrofesses to have the
wind frequently experienced in the E. ll1edi- power to drive out evi spirits by means of
terranean, accompanied by terrific gusts and some spell; Ac. 19. 13,,cf. Mp. 12. 27.
squalls. In the storm mentioned Ac. 27. 14, EZEKIAS, .lVlt. 1. 9, l0,=.t1.ezek1ah.
it 11robably blew from the N.E. or E.N.E. EZEKIEL, God 'will strengthen, a priest of the
EUTYCHUS, a lad at Troas who fell from a family of Zadok, and one of the captive•
window and was restored by S. Paul, Ac. 20. 9. carried 11,way by Nebuchadnezzar along with
EVANGELIST, the name denotes a "publisher Jehoiachin. He settled at Tel Ablb on the
of glad tidings," and is now usually a,pplied Chebar, a.nd prophesied during a period of 22
to the writers of the four Gospels; but in the years, B.C. 592-570. 'l'he book of E. has three
N. T. it is used in a wider sense and denotes main divisions, (i) 1-24, prophecies of judge-
any itinerant missionary p~eacher of the gospel, ment against Jerusalem and the nation; (ii)
Ac. 21. 8; Eph. 4.·11; 2 Tim. 4. 5. 25-39, prophecies of restoration· (iii) 40-
EVE, the name given in Gen. 2. 21. 22; 3. 20 to 48, visions of the reconstruction of the Temple
the first woman ; see also Gen. 3 (cf. 2 Cor. 11. and its worship. Ch. 1-39 are similar in
3; 1 Tim. 2. 13) ·i-14. 1, 25. manner and contents to other prophetic writ-
EVIL-MERODAC , s. of Nebuchadrezzar and ings; eh. 40-48 are unique in prophecy. The
k. of Bab-1:lon, B.o. 561-559; 2 K. 25. 27; J er, orderly plan of the book suggests that it was
52. 31. He was killed by nis b<other-in-law, finally put together 11,t a late period. Im-
Neriglissar, who then became king. portant points in his religious teaching are.,.
EXODUS, BOOK OF. The word E. is .Greek, (i) the individual soul in relation to God is
and means a departure; a.nd the book is so not involved in the sins of the fathers or
called because it describes the Departure of others, nor is it under a destiny forged by its
the Israelites out of Egypt. It is a. continua- own past; it possesses a freedom which can
tion of the narrative in· Genesis, and consists morally break with the past, eh. 18; 33 ; (ii)
of two frincipal divisions, I. Historical, Ch. his conception of Jehovah, God alone, but in
1-18 · I. Legislative, 19-40. the eyes of the nations only the national God
I. The first division tells us of the oppres- of Israel, suggests lessons as to the meaning
sion of Israel in Egypt, under a. dynasty of of the history of the world, cha.pa. 20, 16, 231
kings which "knew not Joseph"; the early 38, 39. The part of the book which ban
history and call of Moses; the various steps most effect on the alter history of Israel is the
by means of which the deliverance was at last section, in which E. draws a picture of the
last accomplished; the exodus itself, along kingdom of God on earth, with its ordered
with the institution of the Passover as a com- round of worship and of religious and social
memora.tion of it, and the sanctification of the duties, Jehovah Himself dwellini;, in visible
flrstborn, 12. 37-13. 16; the march to the glory in the midst of His people. This picture
Red Sea, destruction of Pha.raoh's army and of Messiah's Kingdom had a great influence
Moses' song of victory, 13. 17-15. 21; events ~~~~nfi,~h:iiti~;}!~tixil~: the Jewish State
on the journey from the Red Sea to Sinai i
the bitter waters of Marah, the giving or EZEL, a stone near which David and Jonathan
quails and the manna, the observance of the parted, 1 S. 20. 19.
Sabbath, the miraculous gift of water at EZION-GABER, or -GEBER, 11, place of enca.mp•
Rephidim, and the battle there with the ment for the Israelites during the exodus,
Anialekites, 15. 22-17. 16; the arrival of Nu. 33. 35; Dt. 2. 8; afterwards one of the
Jethro in the camp and his &dvice as to the headquarters of Solomon's navy, 1 K. _9. 26;
civil government of the people, 18. 22. 48; 2 Ch. 8. 17 ; 20. 36. It was m the
IL The second division describes the solemn extreme south of the country of Edom, and at
establishment of the Theocracy at Sinai. The the head of the Gulf of Akabah.
people are set apart "as a kingdom of priests EZNITE, 2 S. 23. 8; cf. 1 Ch. 11. 11; the text and
and anholynation,1' 19. 6; the Ten Command- meaning are both uncertain,
ments are given, and are followed bv the EZRA, a famous priest and scribe who brought
simplest and earliest code of laws intended back part of the exiles from caftivity, Ezr.
to regulate the social life of the people, 20-23; 7-1O;Neh. 8;12. Theobjecto his mission
an Angel is promised as their guide to the was "to teach in Israel statutes and judge-
Promised Land, and the Covenant between ments." In B.c. 458 he obta.ined from Arta-
God and Moses and the 70 Elders is ratified, xerxes an important edict (Ezr. 7. 12-26)
23. 20--24. 18; instructions are given respect- allowing him to take to Jerusalem any Jewish
ing the Tabernacle, its furniture and worship, exiles who cared to go, along with offerings
25. 1-31. 18. Then follows the account of for the Temple with which he was entrusted,
the sin of the people in the matter of the and giving to the Jews ,-arious 1ights and
golden calf, 32. 1-34. 35; and lastly, the con• privileges. He was also directed to appoint
struction of the Tabernacle and provision for magistrates and judges. On arriving in Jeru-
its services, 35. 1-40. 38. The book of E. salem his first reform was to cause the Jews to
thus gives the early history of the na.tion in separate from their foreign wives, and a. list
three clearly marked stages: first, a nation en- is given of those who had offenaed in this
slaved, then a nation redeemed, lastl;r, a nation way, Ezr. 10. The later history of Ezra is
set apart and through the blendmg of its found in the book of Nehemiah, which is a
religious and political life consecrated to the sequel to the book of Ezra, Along with
service of God. N ehemian he took steps to instruct the
Scholars are now a_greed th&t the Bk. of r,eople in the Mosaic Law, N eh. 8. Hitherto
Exodus Is a compllat1on made from several 'the Law" )lad been to a great exte1+t the
56 BIBLE DIOTIONARY. FA.
exclusive possession of the pri.,.ts. It was at a certain point In the history of the race
now brought within the reacll of every pious the development took 11, wrong turn, which
Jew. The open reading of "the book of the was not in aocordance with God'g original
Law" was a new departure, and marked the purpose. M&n consciously set himself to ""t
beginning of a new dispensation; henceforth m opposition to the will of his Creator. This
the Law was the chief centre of Jewish nationru. deliberate act of oelf-a9Sertion produced in the
life. raoo a natural inclination tow&rde what ia
th! ~~ ~w~adwi~: :r; rott:::~=!~
the Canon of Hebrew Scripture, and to have
wrong, a taint which is handed on from one
~neration to &nother, &nd which is generally
ca.lled "original sin"· we are all "by nature born
established an important national counoil, in sin.~• There a.re Very few reff. to the Fall in
called the Great Syn,.gogue, over which he the 0. T.; they are lreg_uent in the APOOrYt>ha,
presided. But for none Of these tradition• is 2 Es. 3, "l, 22; Wisdom 2. 24; Ecclus. 25.-24;
there trustworthy evidence. The Jews of la.ter and in the Epp. of S. Paul, 2 Cor. 11. 3; 1 Cor.
days were inclined to &ttribute eve,y_religlous 15. 2ll; Ro. 5. 12--lll being the most important
development between the days of Nehemiah passage•. $. Pa,ul teaches that through one
and tbe Ma,ooaoees to the influenoo of Ezra. ma.n, the flrat Ad&m, Bin came into the world,
The book of Ezra contains alllo an intro- and dea.th(i.e. epiritualdeath}a.saconseqnence
ducto'f: section (eh. 1-6) describing events of sin. Christ is the second A.dan1, a.ndln Him
:!li~1
Cyrus,
iri::1i1:u~~~~~
B.O.
1;~tti1~~~~!~1
537, and the return of Jews under
there is a new creation. By virtue of the new
Birth we receive divine grace, the gift of
righteousness and eternal life.
Zerubbabel; tne attempt to build the Temple FALLOW-DEER, R.V. roebuck, lawful food for
and the hindrances due to the Samaritans; the Jew, Dt. 14. 6, and part of the daily p-ro-
the preaching of Haggai and Zechariah and vision of Solomon'• table, 1 K. 4, 23.
the completion of the Temple, :e.o. 516. There FAN, Lk. a. 17 a winnowing fan, ie. a great
ig no reoord in the book of any events be- shov;,l with wbieh corn was thrown up against
tween this date and the mission of Ezra. the wind to separate It from the chaff.
The religious value of the book of Ezra lies FARTHING,see Money. ,
in Its teaching about (1) the faithfulness of FASTS. The practieeoffastlng,l.e. e.voluntary
the divine promise, Ezra 1. 1; cf. J er. 26. 12; e.botinence from food, is frequently mentioned
.29. 10; (2) the discipline of disappointment, as In 0.T. and N.T. The Da.yof Atonement was
one ex:2ectation after .another was frustr&ted; the only l!'ast ordered by the Law. Other Fasts
(3) the hallowing of common life; (4) the pre- were instituted during the Erile, Zech. 7. 3-
paration for the Messianic age, the Law being 5; 8. 19; and after the Return fasting hecame
"the schoolmaster" to bring men to Christ. a regular custom, Lk. 5, 33; 18. 12. It was
regarded as a natural way of showlllg sorrow.
FAIR HAVENS, a harbour on the S. side of the Along with the fasting were often combined
island of Crete, Ac. 27. 8. other ceremonies,e.g. rending of the garments,
FAITH is that quality in the believer which en- putting on sa.ckcwth, refraining from washing·
!l.hles him to grasp the unseen and the future, the face or anointing with oil, 2 S. 12. 20;
Heh. 11. 1, 27; 2 Cor. 6. 7; 1 Pet. 1. 8. The 1 lL 21. 27; Is. 58. 5. All snch observances
object of Faitn I• a Divine Person; thro~h were of course liable to become mere form-
Faith we enter into fellowship witn God, m alitiea, and the danger of this was recognized
Christ; we find the true relationship in which by the prophets, Is. 58. 3-7; Joel 2. 12, 13;
we stand towards Him, we discover that we Zech. 7. 5, 6; cf. Mt. 6. 16-18.
are our Father's children, Jn. 1.12; Gal 3. 26. The DaY or Atonement was the 10th day
Faith requires effort on the part (l) of our of the 7th month. The directions for its ob-
intellect, we must underatand what it is that servance are given in Lev. 16 ; 23. 26-32 ; cf.
we believe, we must grow in the "knowledgeH Nu. 29. 7-11; E:r. 30. 10. The day was kept
of God; (2) of our affections, for"God islove," as a national fast. The high priest, clothed
and '' he that loveth not knoweth not God," in white linen, took a bullook as a sin-offering
1 Jn. 4. 7-21; (3) of our wills, for it must lead and a ram as a. burnt-offering for himself and
to riiht conduct, "f?-ith without work• is his house; and two he-goats as a sin-offering
de&d, Jas. 2. 14-24, 1 Jn. 3. 16--18. The and a ram as a burnt-offering for the con-
effect of Fa.ith is that we gain "eternal life," gregation of Israel. Re presented the bullook
Jn. 3.15, 16, 36; 11. 25; webeoomeChrist-like and the two goats before the door of the
in character. as we gain that ,rrighteousness., Tabernacle. He then cast lots upon the two
which is of God, Rom. 6. 1; 9. 30; Gal. 2. 16; goats. One was to be for the Lord for a sin-
we obtain ... salvation/' i.e. deliverance from offering, The other was for Azaae1 (the
sin and from it.s con-sequences, Mt. 9. 22; Mk. completely separate one, the evil spirit re-
10. 62; Lk. 7. 60;_,.,17. 19; Ac. 3. 16; 14. 9; garded as dwelling in the desert}, to be sent
16. s1; Ro. 10. 9; Eph. 2. 8; 1 Pet. 1. 9. Our away &live into the wilderness. He then
Lord na.s pointen out what are sotne of the killed the bullock, his own sin-offering, and
chief obstacles to Faith,Jn, 5. 44; 12. 39, 40, 43. taking a censer full of live cools from off
Faith would be reg_uired of every child of the brazen altar with two handfuls of incense
~f!h!~er;;.:,trt~t!i"u~~~~t:: ~inb~t ~~:
into the Holy of Holies, cast the inoense on the
coals there, so that the cloud of smoke might
companied by Repentance, "whereby we for- cover the mercy-seat and, as it were, hide him
sake sin.H from God, He then took of the blood of the
FALL. This word denotes the first entrance of bullock and sprinkled it once on the east part
sin into the world, as described in Gen. 3. of the mercy-seat (as an atonement for the
The story which is there told should prob,.hly priesthood), and seven times before the mercy-
be regarded as allegory rather than as literal seat (as an atonement for the Holy of Holies
history. The Bible does not teach that man itself}. '.i'ben he killed the goat the congre-
was originall1 cre&ted perfect, Le. with all his ~t!on's sin-offering, and sprinkled its blood
moral facnlhes perfectly developed, but that lll the ea.me llllllll'.!\lr, with corresponding
FE BIBLE DICTIONARY. 57
objects. Similar sprinklings were made with up from all parts of the world with IllUCh
the blood of both animals {bnllook and g0&t) 1Dore regnlanty to keep their three great
on the &liar of inoonse (L<lv. 16. 16; Ex. SO. feasts. ·
10) to make o.n atonement for the Holy Place. 'l'he Feast of the Pa11Sover was instituted
No one besides the high priest was allowed to to commemorate the passin~ver the houses
be present in the Tabernacle whilst these a.cts of the children of Israel in l'Pt when God
of atoneI11<Jnt were going on. Lastly, an atone- smote the firstborn of the Egyp 1ans, and more
ment was made for the alta~ of burnt-offering generally the redemption from Egypt (Ex. 12.
in a similar 1Danner. The goo.t for A.zazel was 27
tben b:rought before the alta.rnf burnt-offering.
Over it the high priest confeswd all the sine of
Th~- l~~t Passover differed somewhat from
those succeeding it. On the 10th A bib (~March
the people of Israel, a.fter which it was sent by or April) a male lamb (or kid) of the first year,
the hand ol a man into the wildernees to bear without blemish, was chosen, for each family
away their iniquities into a solitary land. or two small families in Israel It wa.s slain
This cere1Dony signified the sending awa;i of by the whole congregation between the even-
the sins of the people now expiated to the Evil ings (i.e. between sunset and total darkness)
One to convince him that they could no more of the 14th Ahib, and its blood sprinkled on
be brought up in judgment against the pll9ple the lintel and two side-posts of the doors of
before God. Then tlie high priest took off his the houses. It was roast with fire and no bone
linen garill<lnts, bathed, put on hiB official of it WM broken. It was ea.ten standing, ready
garments, and offered the burnt-offerings of for a journey, and in haste, with unleavened
two railll! for himself and his peo;,le. loaves and bitter herbs. .Anything left was
In Heb. 9. 6-28 a contrast 1s drawn be- burnt with fire, and no persons went out of
tween the work of the Jewish high priest on their houses until the morning.
the Day of Atonement, and the work of
~~:?o;ha"u 'li.8:'t IJ~ s~ifi;, ';;¥~~ m;i~tfo:\i;::J;';\~r ~t~ 0
E~:!"off~
Feast of the Passover: (~ It lost its domestic
The Jewish ~ s JJrovided an annual '' :re- character and became a Sanctua!"Y feast. (2)
membrance" of sin, Heb. 10. 3, 4; while the A seven days' feMt of unlea.vened bread (hence
sacrifice of Christ removes the sin and leads its usual name), with special offerings, wM
lo the co1Dplate so.nctifieation of the believer, added (E-.;. 1 2. l!'f; N um. !28. 16--25). The first
9.12, 14,26; 10. 10-18. and seventh days were Sabbaths and days of
0!'1" Lord recognized the religions value .of
fastmg, Mt. 6. 16--lS; 9. 1~ Lk. 4. 2. We
find it practised in the early vhristio.n Church,
~Ylh 1°liev~~~'t (~,;lb';e~~;;'!!c~tt!~tt~
Sabbath ( = 16th Abib probably) a sheaf of the
Ac. lS.1-3; 14. 23; 1 Cor. 7. 5; 2 Ccir. 6. 5; firstfruits of the harvest (barley) wM waved
11. 27. It is not, therefore, to be regarded as before the Lord (Lev. 2S. l0--14).
contracy- to the spirit of the Gospel; but "" a In later times the following ceremonies were
natural eign of sorrow for sin, a means of
bringing the desires of the flesh under the
control of the will, and a proof of a wish lo
~ddei 'J!1 ~~raritl?
hf.f(cf, Ex. 12. 26, i). t~ett~~id~n~~
0
~i~~'!
(2) Four cups of wine
follow the exa1Dple of Christ and His A!lostles. mixed with water were drunk at different
FEAR. Care shonld be taken to distinguish be- stages of the feast (cf. Luke 22. 17, 20; l Cor.
tween two different uses of this word. The 10. 16, the cup of blessing). (3) The Pss. 113-
"fear of the Lord" is fre(luently spoken of as 118 (the Hallel) were sung. (4) The various
pe.rt o( man's duty: e.g. Ps. 1!1.- ~0; Eccles. materials of the feMt were dipped in a sauce.
12. 13, la. 11. 2, 3, Lk. 1. 50, rt ts &!so de- (5! The feast was not eaten standing, but re-
BCribeu as "godly fear," Heb. 12. 28. In such clining. (6) The Levites (at least on some
passag;es felld" is equivalent to reverence, awe occ1>Sions) slew the sacrifices. (7) Voluntary
worah,.p, and i.s therefore !l.D essential part of peace-offerings (called Chagigah) were offered.
the "tthude of mind in which we ought to Of these there are traces in the Law and in the
stand towards the All-holy God. On the other history{Nulll. 10.10; 2Chron. 30.22-24,35.13).
!:rn: r~A· '2r ~it;r
0
f;ma:;;;::.'tt~nw;r,\~r:
"perfect love casts out," 1 Jn. 4. 18. Jhe first
(8) A second Passover for those prevented by
ceremonial uncleanness from kee;,ini, the Pass-
over at the proper time was mst1tuted by

t:~! ~hictina~~r~bil~W:,h~~~nfe.:J.f ~n~

~gi;:~ (1!.1;:~i?.- 1~ht;-iv?..~ t:u~4Jb tt"! tl{R;
effect of Adam's sin was that he was "afraid,"
Passover.
loving Father, and produces instead feeling
a The Passovers of historical importance are
of shame and guilt. Ever since the Fall God few in number. After the passovers in Egypt
has been teaching men not to fear, but with (Ex. 1!2), the desert (Num. 9), and Canaan
penitence lo ask forgiveness in full confidence (Gilg&l) after the circumcision of the v.eople
(Josh. 5), no celebration is recorded till the
FEi~it.vin,,~~- Law commanded that three times of Hezekiah (2 Chron. 30). In later
times a year all the males of the chosen people times the passovers were remarkable, (a) for
were to appear before the Lord in the pla.ce the number of Jews from all parts of the world
which He should choose, viz. in the Feast of who attended them, (b) for the tumults which
•Unleavened Bread, in the Feast of Weeks,and arose and the terrible consequent masso.cres.
in the Feast of Tabernacles (E-,;, 23. 14--17; Two pas,overs of the deepest interest were,
Deut. 16. 161 This ordinance presupposed a the passover of the Death of our Lord, and the
stll,te of settled peace rarely if ever realized last passover of the Jewish dispensation. Titus
in the history of the chosen people in O.T. with his army shut up in Jerusalem those who
1times. It was not and could not be generally came to keep the latter. The city was thus
· or even frequently observed. Elko.nab, a. pious overcrowded, and the sufferings of the besieged
ii:t~ct~nw~re J:~!l~~nif:':"J~~s s~~:
Israelite of the ti1Des of the laterJndges, went 1
up to Shiloh once a year (1 Sam. 1. 3). In N.T. rire
kept the Feast of Unleavened Bread, but not
times the case was· altered. The Sews ca1De
58 BIBLE DICTIONARY.
the Feast of the Passover. The passover is afterwards became a fast, called the Fast· of
still eaten by the colony of Samaritans on
Gerizini.
0
r:!h?:.;s!ntE!e~cl~ ?o~kr ;fE~~:t· w~u~~
in the synagogues, and all Israelites, men,
Fifty days (Lev. 23. 16) after the Feast of
the Passover the Feast of Pentecost was women, children a.nd slaves, were bound to be
kept. During those 50 days the harvest of present. The reading was accompanied by
corn was being gathered in. It is called (Ex. clapping of hands, stamping of feet and clam-
23. 16) "the feast of harvest, the firstfrnits of orous curses on Ha.man and the Jews' enemies,
thy labours," and (Deut. 16. 10) "the feast of and blessings on Mordecai, Esther, &c. The
weeks.~' The feast lasted a single day, which feast was celebrated with great joy, ahewn by
was a day of holy Convocation (Lev. 23. 21); distributing gifts. It was the Christmas of
and the characteristic rite was the new meal Jewish feasts.
offering, viz. two loaves of leavened bread The Feast of the Dedication was instituted
in the days of Judas Maccabaaus to com-
0
;!i~ai°Jac~ffi~e~~!re ~~e!J:1't!;v.
and freewill offerings (Deut. 16. 10~ The
~':"~i~ memorate the dedication of the new altar of
burnt-offering after the profanation of the
festival was prolonged in later times, and huge Temple and the old altar by Antiochus Epi-
numbers of Jews attended it. Of this the phanes, The feast began on the 25th Chisleu,
narrative in Acts 2 is sufficient proof. 'It had the anniversary of the profanation in 168 B.C.,
the same evil reputation as the Feast of the and the dedication ille165 B.c.,and lasted eight
Passover for tumults and massacres. ,ve have
no record of the celebration of this feast in the
days, during which no fast or mourning for
any calamity or bereavement was allowed. It
Old Testament. was kept like the Feast of Tabernacles with
The Feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23. 34) or great gladness and with the bearing of the
2 branches of palms and of other trees. There
~~,;:fht~i~~t /J;hn l°
sm,;~~:k~~e~tr
them to be the greatest and most joyful of a!{
was also a general illumination, from whi-eh
circumstance the feast got the name of the
was celebrated on the fifteenth to twenty-first Feast of Lights. The Jews attempted to stone
days of the seventh month. To the seven days Jesus when He was walking in the Temple in
was added an eighth (" the last day, that great Solomon's J?Orch during this feast (John 10. 22).
day of the feast," John 7. 37), a day of holy In addition to these annual feasts, there
Convocation, which marked the ending not were the weekly Sabbaths to be observed,
only of this particnlar feast hut of the whole commemorating God's rest from creation, and
festival season. The events celebrated were also the redemption from bondage in Ewt,
the sojourning of the children of Israel in the Dt. 5. 15. On these days the daily aacnfices
Wilderness (Lev. 23. 43), and the gathering-in were donbled, the loaves of the ahewbread
of all the fruits of the year (Ex. 23. 16). The were changed, and the people abstained from
sacrifices prescribed by the Law were more all manner of work and a holy assembly was
numerous than for any other feast, and im- held. See Sabbath.
pressive ceremonies were added in later times, The law also directed that at the New
viz. (1) the drawing of water from Siloam ann Moons special sacrifices :should be offered,
its libation on the altar (of this it wa,i said Nu. 10. 10; Lev. 23. 24, 25; 1 S. 20. 5, 6, 29;
that he who has not seen the joy of the draw- 2 K. 4. 23; Am. 8. 5. As the da'[s of the
ing of water at the Feast of Tabernacles does celebration of all the great .i,'easts o the Jews
not know what joy is); and (2) the illnmination were reckoned by the moon, the exact time of
?!b:~ f~1f~!;:i:;!,!',;;e~ i~r ~~~~~e1:~sdi~
0 the appearance of the new moons was .a matter
of importance. Watchers were placed on the
John 7. 37, 8. 12. (3) The making of a canopy heights ronnd Jerusalem to bring the news of
of willows over the altar. The characteristic its appearance with all speed to the Sanhedrin,
rite of the Feast of Tabernacles was the dwell- who proclaimed it as soon .as" satisfactorr evi-
ing in booths made of the boughs of trees.
This rite seems to have been neglected from
the time of Joshua to the time of Ezra (Neh.
ri1a.0th~i.~:1~· di!:~r1;;iir::.
0
'l:t~: ~!l.i1%~!
Samarita.nsz to cause confusion, lighted fires
8. 17). It is practised by the Jews of modern at wrong times. See also Jubilee, Year of;
times. Remarkable celebrations of the Feast Sabbatical Year.
of Tabernacles took place at the opening of With regard to the Festivals of the Christian
Solomon's Temple (1 Kings 8. 2; 2 Chron. 5. Church, we have evidence of the weekly ob-
3, 7. 8), and in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah servance of tbe Lord's Da.y, Ac. 20. 7 ; 1 Cor.
(Neh. 8. 14). Jeroboam adapted this feast to 16. 1, 2j Heb. 10. 25; Rev. 1. 10. The old
the later seasons of the northern kingdom Jewish restivals continued to be observed~ a.nd
(1 Kings 12. 32). Zechariah in prophetic im- had now additional associations connected
agery represents the nat.ions as coming up to with them, 1 Cor. 5. 7, 8; Ac. 2. 1 ff.; 18. 21;
Jerusalem to keep the]'east of Tabernacles, 20.16. The other distinctively Christian festi-
and describes the curse whioh should fall on . vals date from a time subsequent to the N.T.
those who did not come (Zech. 14. 1&--19). FELIX, procurator of Judma at the time of
The Feast of Purim (called Mordecai's Day, 8. Paul's arrest by the Roman military author-
2 Mace. 15. 36)wasinstituted by llfordecaiand ities, Ac. 23. 24. He investi!i""ted the case,
~!~t~~! ~[ /i!~~ h~:
a~d 11~'t;;'l'ii'r':tif
and heard 8. Paul speak in his own defence,
Ac. 24, but put off giving any decision, his
plots against the Jews (Esth. 9. 20-32). The reason oeing tha.t he had '" more exact know-
name Purim ( =lots) wa,i given in mockery of ledge concerning the Way," i.e. he knew more
the Jots which Haman had cast to secure a day about the case and about Christianity than
~hf1~!st°:'a~nh!fJ o~\h°,mtli~~~ ~~~f id~~ fa':J'~"o~f~t!!e~3e;:Jdhi'!~;,m1:"t.:i~~\:i.
(the twelfth month); the 13th of Adar, which none being offered, on his recall from Palestine,.
was originally a feast to commemorate Ni- he left the Apostle still in prison. See Dru-
canor's death (1 Mace. 7. 49; 2 Mace. 15. 36), silla, and Ghronolooical 11ables.
FE-FO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 59
fELLOES, the curved pieces of wood forming Rules with regard to private offerings of first--
the rim of a wheel, 1 K. 7. 33. fruits are found in Ex. 23. 16; Lev. 2. 12-16;
fESTUS, Porcius F., successor of Felix as pro- 19. 23-25; 22. 14; 23. 15-17; Nu. 15. 19-
curator of J udrea, Ac. 24. 27; finding Paul in 21; Dt. 18. 4; 26. 2; 2 Ch. 31. 5, 11; Neh.
J>rison at C,esarea, he proposed to try him in 10. 35, 37; 12. 44.
Jerusalem. To avoid such a trial Paul ap- · In Ro. 11. 16 S. Paul regards the offering of
pealed to Cresar. While waiting for an op- firstfruits as symbolic of the Election of Israel
portunity to send him to Rome, F. was visited Just as the presentation of the firstfrnits con-
by Herod Agrippa. Paul was brought before secrated the whole mass from which they were
them and made a speech in his own defence. taken, so the first of the nation offered to
:J'utl'1,!~~ ~":;~ t~~J~;"taff ai~intment to
God, viz. Abraham,._ Isaac, and Jacob, con-
secrated the whole Jewish people.
FIERY SERPENTS, snakes marked with flame- FISH were divided into two classes, (1) "those
like spot~. or whose bite caused acute inflam- that have fins and scales," which were allowed
mation, rrn. 21. 6. as food, and (2) "those which have not fins and
FIG-TREE, everywhere common in Palestine, scales," which were considered an abomination,.
both wild and cultivated. Figs formed an Lev. 11. 9-12. The Jews of 0. T. times do not
important article of daily food. The tree is seem to have paid much attention to the
one of the earliest to shew its fruit-buds, which fisheries, for Biblical allusions are few, and no
appear hefore the leaves. fish is mentioned by name at all. The Tyrians
FIR, spoken of as a tree of fine growth, 2 K 19. brought fish to Jerusalem for sale, Neh. 13. 16,
23; Is. 37. 24; as supplying timber for building and Tyre and Sicion were Phamician fishing
purposes, 1 K 6. 15, 34; 2 Ch. 3. 5; and as ports. There was a fish market in Jerusalem_,,
wood out of which musical instruments were .2 Ch. 33. 14; N eh. 3. 3, the supply for which
made, 2 S. 6. 5. came chiefly from the Mediterranean coast.
FIRE is frequently the symbol of God's presence, The fishing of the Sea of Galilee in the time of
revealed either in mercy or in jndgment (1) Christ was extensive and of commercial im-
of His glory, Ezk. 1. 4i 13; 10. 6, 7; Dan. 7. portance. It was chiefly done by means of a
9; 10. 6; (2) of His ho iness, Dt. 4. 24;_ Heb. drag~net or seine, which is a large net, leaded
12. ~; (3) of His presen,ce. to protect, z.ee. 2. and buoyed, carried out by boats, and then
5; 2 A- 6. 17; (4) of Hl8 Judgments, Is. 66. drawn in towards land in a large semicircle;
15, 16; Zee. 13. 9; Mai. 3. 2; 1 Cor. 3. 13; (5) Mt. 13. 47-50 · Lk. 5. 5. We also read of
the punishment of the wicked, Mt. 18. 9; 25. easting nets, Mt. 4. 18; Mk. 1. 16i· Jo. 21. 6-
41; Mk. 9. 43---48; Rev. 19. 20; 20. 10, 14, 15; 8. Fishing with a hook and ine is also
21. B; (6) of the Holy Spirit, Mt. 3. 11; Lk. mentioned, Job 41.1,2; Mt. 17. 27; but fly-
3. 16; Ae. 2. 3- fishing was unknown, as none of the fish of
0n the altar there was a perpetual fire, re- Palestine will rise to a fly.
plenished with wood every .morning, Lev. 6. The worship of fish was s,iecially forbidden,
12 ; 9. 24; 2 Ch. 7. 1, 3, wh1ch consumed the Dt. 4. 18. Idolatry of this sort was widely
burnt sacrifice and the incense offering. spread in the East. In early Christian times
FIRMAMENT was, accordin!( to early astrono- 11, fish was a favourite emblem, the five letters
mers, the rrexpansen which separated the in the Greek word for fish, ix/Jvs (iohthus),
waters of eartli from the waters of heaven, forming our Lord's monogram, and denoting,
Gen. 1. 7 · it is through the "doors" or
"windows'1 of hea.ven that the rain descends,
Gen. 7. 11; Ps. 78. 23; 148. 4; Mal. 3. 10.
FLESH, permission to eat, Gen. 9. 3,
"Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour."
prohibition
to eat f. of animals dyinj!' a natural death, Lev.
The F. was also regarded as supporting the 17. 15. The "Flesh" 1s often spoken of in
heavenly bodies, Gen. 1. 14. N. T. as being a part of our nature specially
FIRSTBORN. Under the Law the firstborn liable to the attacks of sin, Mt. 26. 41; Ro. 7.
son was regarded as belonging to God, this 5, 14-23; 8. 3; 1 Cor. 3. 1, 2; Eph. 2. 3; as
being J?Ossibly a survival from the days when opposed to the Spirit Ro. 8. 5-9; Gal. 3. 3;
the pnesthood in a family was supposed to 5. 17-25; and as needing to be overcome, Mt.
rest with the eldest son. The firstborn was 4. 4; Rom. 8. 7, 12...,13; Gal 5. 16, 24; 6. B;
in every case redeemed, Ex. 13. 12-15; 22. Col. 2. 11; 3. 5i· 1 ret. 4. 2; 1 Jn. 2. 16, 17;
29; Nu. 3. 45· Lk. 2. 22. The eldest son re- but still capab e of redemption, for Christ
ceived a double portion of Ws father's posses- "became flesh," Jn. 1. 14; 1 Jn. 4. 2, 3; "in
sions, Dt. 21. 17, and after bis father's death the flesh" He suffered for sin, 1 Pet. 3. 18; 4.
was responsible for the care of the mother l; '~His flesh" isthem€a]J.sthrough which He
and sisters. The male firstborn of animals reconciles men to God, Col. 1. 22, and to one
also belonged to God. Unclean animals might another, Eph. 2. 15. The feeding on His Flesh
be redeemed or put to death, Ex. 13. 2-13; is essential for eternal life, .Jn. 6. 51-57.
Lev. 27. 13, 27, 28. For treatment of other Every "sinful lust of the flesh" is a perversion
animals see Ex. 22. 30; Nu. 18. 17, 18; Dt. and misuse of something that is in itself good,
15. 19, 20. FLOOD, see Noah.
FI RSTFRUITS were regarded as belonging to FORGIVENESS was taught under the old cove-
God, and were offered by the nation as a. whole nant, both as regards man's duty to forgive
at the greap Feasts, and by private individuals hisfellow-men,Gen. 50.17; Lev.19.18; Pro.
at other times, Ex. 22. 29; 23. 19; 34. 26. 20. 22; and aJ.So God's readiness to forgive
The prescribed ritual incluaed (1) the wa.ving repentant sinners, Jer. 3. 13, 22; 7. 3-7; 26.
before the Lord of a sheaf of barley on the 3; Ezk. 3. 19-21; 14. 4-11; 18. 21-23, 27-32;
morrow of the Passover Sa.bbath, Lev. 23. 10- 38. 10--16; etc. In the N. T. such teaching is
14; (2) the offering of two loaves made with much further developed, and a belief in for-
new wheat flour a.t the Feast of Pentecost, giveness is an important part of the Christia,n's
Ex. 34. 22; Lev. 23. 1§, 17; (3) a thanksgiving creed, and the practice of it an important
for the harvest at the J<east of Tabernacles, 01· Christian duty. Leadin~ . passa,g;s teachin~
of Ingathering._ Ex. 23. 16; 34. 22; Lev. 23. the duty are Mt. 5. 23-20, 6. 14, 9. 10-13,
29. See also Nu. 15. 19, 21; Dt. 26. 2-11. 18. 21-35; Mk. 11. 25, 26; Lk. 11. 4; 12. 58;
60 BIBLE DICTIONARY. FO-GA

17. 3, 4; 23. 34; a,nd tea.ching the fact and feet might be washed without the table being
nature of God's forgiveness in Christ, JIU. 9. disturbed, Luke 7. 38, R. V.
2, 5; 26. 28; l\Ik. 2. 5, 9; Lk.1. 77; 5. 20,23; Exce.Pt In winter people freely slept in the
7. 47, 48; Jn. 20. 23; Ac. 2. 38; 5. 31; 10. 43; open au; but raised bedsteads were also found
13.h~si. ?~·c~t: i:1;1. ~8j,J.o 3il1t. car.
5. 2 2. 7;
in most nouses, M:k. 4. 21. ·
~he parable of the Prodigal Son, Lk. 15. GAAL, loathinu, aids Shechemites in their re-
. 11-32, shows the relation between forgiveness bellrnn a~inst Abimelech. Judg. 9. 2&-41.
and repentance. Our repenta.nee is not the GAASH, " ,1ill near to Timnath-serab, the city
cause of God's forgiveness; the Father's heart given to Joshua, where he lived and was
is a.I ways ready to forgive. But until the re- buried, Jos. 24. 80; Judg. 2. 9; 2 S. 23. 30.
bellious son "comes home" and acknowledges GABA=Geba, q.v. .
himself in the wrong, he is outside the reach GABBATHA, the Aramaic name of a. place in
of tha.t forgiveness, and it produces no effect Jerusalem also ca.lled "Pavement." It was
outside the prretorium, or palace of the Roman
u~in;~I::;porta.nt to notice tha.t God's rea.di- governor, and contained Pilate's judgment
ness to forgive ns requires a corresponding seat; Jn. 19.13.
readiness on our part to forgive others, Mt. 6. GABRIEL, man Qf Godi the name or title of an
12, 14, 15; Mk. 11. 25, 26. angel sent to Danie , Dan. 8. 16; 9. 21; to
FORTUNATUS, a member of the Corinthian Zacharias, Lk. 1. 11-19; and to the Virgin
Church from whom S. Panl was glad to receive Mary, 1. 26--39.
a visit, l Car.. 16. 17. GAD, (~ood)fortune, son of Jacob by Zilp&b, Gen.
FOX, more properly as in R. V. marg. jackal. 30. 11, cf. R. V.; foc the blessing pronounced
Troops of these often followed ca.ravans, Ps. on the tribe see Gen. 49. 19, Dt. 33. 20, 21,
63. 10, for the sake of any animal which might where the warlike character of the Gadites is
fa.11 on the road. Foxes on the other hand emphasized. The children of Gad a.long with
hunt singly. In Judg. 15. 4,300 jackals might the Reubenites were owners of cattle, and for
very possibly be snared ; hardly so 300 foxes. that reason grazing land was allotted to them
FRANKINCENSE is the fragrant resinous e:.:- "in Canaan, Nu. 32. 1-5. Their district lay
udatlon of various species of Bo,;wellia; it was E. of J ordo,n, and contained good arable as
Imported into Judrea from Arabia, Is. 60. 6; well as pasture land, with an abundance of
Jer. 6. 20; it was an ingredient in the holy water. It was given them on condition they
incense for sacrificial purposes, Ex. 30. 34, and went armed before their brethren, Nu. 32;
was highly valued as a perfume. 34. 14; Dt. 3. 12-20; 29. 8; Jos. 1. 12-18;
FROGS, mentioned in connexion with the plagues 4. 12. Their boundaries are described Jos.
of Egypt, Ex. 8; Ps. 78. 45; 105. 30. 'l'he 12. 1-6; 13. 8-12. After the wars they were
common frog of Egypt is the edible species. sent home with a blessing, and built an altar,
See also Rev. 16. 13. which caused offence, Jos. 22. The Ga.dltes
FRONTLETS or phyla.cteries, strips of parch- were brave and warlike, I Ch. 5. 11-22il· 12.
ment on which were written four passages of 8, 14. They were sometimes known as G' ead-
Scripture (Ex. 13. 1-10, 11-16; Dt. 6. 5--9; ites, Judg. 5. 17; 12. 4. Their rand was in-
11. 13--21), and which were rolled up and vaded, and they were carried captive by Tig-
a.ttaehed to bands of leather worn (as an a.et lath-pileser, 2 K. 10. 33; 1 Ch. 5. 26.
of obedience to EL 13. 9, 16; Dt. 6. 8; 11. 18) GAD, (1) the seerb·a prophet &nd faithful friend
r0und the forehead or round the arm. The and adviser of avid, I S. 22. 5 ; 2 S. 24. 11-
Jews ca.lled them tephil!in. The Pharisees 19; 1 Ch. 21. 9--19. He wrote a book of the
wore them brooder than other people, in order Acts of David, 1 Ch. 29. 29, and assisted in the
to make them as conspicuous as possible, Mt. arrangement of the music of the house of God,
23. 5. 2 Oh. 29. 25. (2) the Syrian god of Fortune,
FULLERSarementionedin2K.18.17; ls. 7.3. Is. 65. 11, R. V. and marg. (3) river of G.,
Their work was to cleanse garments and whiten probably the Amon, 2. S". 24. 5.
them. The soap they employed consisted of GAOARA, or as It is ca.lled in N. T. "thecotlntry
salts mixed with oil, and was of two kinds, of the Gadarenes," was a city of Decapolis,
made with carbonate of soda or with borax. S.E. of the Sea of Galilee, on the main road to
See also ,Jer. 2. 22; Mal. 3. 2; l\[k. 9. 11. The Da.mascus. The J>•ople were partly Greek and
Fuller's Field, 2 K. 18. 17; Is. 7. 3, was close to partly S)'l'lan. The district is mentioned,
the walls of Jerusa.!em, probably ou the N. Mk. 5. 1, Lk. 8. 26, 37, in connexion with the
side. healing of a demoniac; but the Gospels and
FURNITURE is not much required by orienta.ls, the Greek MSS. are not agreed as to its name;
for they usually squat or sit cross-legged on com_par~ to_gether above pa""!'ges, A. V. and
the ground or on a mat or cushion. Even in R. V. with Mt. 8. 28. The miracle was prob·
a pa.lace the furniture of a room will consist ably worked near Gergesa, q. v.
only of a few mats or rugs, the divan or row of GADDI, a.nd GADDIEL, spies, of tribes of Man-
cushions against the wall, and eome low 1 move- asseh and Zebulun, sent by l\foses to explore
able tables. At the entrance there is usually Canaa.n, Nu. 13. 11.
a fountain at which guests ca.n wash off dust. GAD!, r. of Menahem, k. of Israel, 2 K. 15. 14,
In a humbler house, instead of the fountain 17.
!~dec~~~rg:i~h:r~ e;:r~~~!:inJ~~Y! ru?n GAHAR, &family of Nethinim, Ezr. 2. 41; Neh.
7. 49.
our Lord's time the Roman practice had come GAILIS, (1) of Macedonia, with S. Paul at Ephe-
in of lyin_g on couches at meal timeB, supported sus,. Ac. 19. 29; (2) of Derbe, !20. 4; (3) of
on one elbow, with a cushion under the a.nu Connth,Ro.16. 23; 1 Cor. 1. 14; (4) the man
to relieve the pressure. When the company to whom 3rd Ep. of John was addressed, prob-
was large the couches would be arrayed in the ably a wealthy layman living near Ephesus.
form of a horseshoe. The occupants reclined GALAL, name of three Levites, 1 Oh. 9. us, 16;
with their heads near the edge of the table, Neh. 11. 17.
and their feet sloping outwards; so that the GA LATIA, a district in the centre of Asia Minor,
GA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 61
inhabited by tr\be• from Gaul who settled GALLIM, a place, site unknown, proba.bly in
there in the 3rd cent. B.U (Galatla was also Benjamin; 1 s_ 25. 44; Is. 10. 30.
the Greek name for Gallia, or Gaul· cf. 2 Tim. GALLIO, deputy (or properly, proconsul, R.V.)
4. 10, R.V. margJ It wak visited l,y S. Paul of Achaia, who refused lo be a judge of Jewish
~~,:s~i~i:~\fiul.°~:r;p!:i ~- f;,f ~~£
1
regard the cities of Antioch, Iconium, L;rstra
~ GAMALIEL, God reqiiiteth, (1) a captain of the
religious disputes, Ac, 18. 12-17.
tribe of Manasseh, Nu. 1. 10; 2. 20; 7. 54, 59;
&nd Derbe, visited by S. Paul on his 1st Jour- 1 O. 23; (2) "a Pharisee, a doctor of the Law,
ney, as part of Galatia, and that it was to had in honour with all the people," Ac. 5. 34.
these towns the Ep. to the Galatians was ad- He was a celebrated Jewish teacher, and be-
dressed. They formed (with the exception of longed to the more liberal school. His in-
Iconium) part of the Roman province of G., fluence carried great weight in the Sanhedrin,
but in popular speech were generally regarded 5. 35-40. S. Paul had been one of his pupils,
as belonging to l'isidia or Lycaonia.. 22. 3.
GALATIANS, Ep. to the; see Paulin, Epistles. GAMES were, of course, enjoyed by .Jewish, as
GALBANUM, one of the ingredients of the by all other children; Zech. 8. 5; Mt. 11. 17.
sacred incense, a. gum-resin from some um- We do not hear much of games for men except
belliferons plant· EL 30. 34. in Gentile cities. The erection of a gym-
GALEED, heap of witness, the Hebrew name nasium by Jason was regarded as heathenish,
given to a heap made by Jacob and Laban l Mace. 1, 14; 2 Mace. 4, 12-14. Among the
on Mt Gilead as a witness of their covenant, Greeks and Romans the "public games" form-
Gen. 31. 47, 48. The Aramaic name given to ed an important part of the national life, and
it by Laban was Jegar-Sahadutha, q.v. relf. to them are frequent in the N. T. It is
GALILEE, the name is not often found in 0. T., probable that S. Paul was present at Ephesus
but see Jos. 20. 7; 21. 32; 1 Ch. 6. 76; 1 K. 9. when the annual !?mes were held in honour
n; Is. 9. 1. In N. T. times it was tne most of Diana, and which were superintended by
northerly of the three divisions into which the Asiarchs, or chief officers of Asia, Ac. 19.
Palestine west of the Jordan was divided, and 31; and he may have seen the famous Isthmian
included the territories of Issachar, Naphtali, games held near Corinth, which consisted of
Zebulun, and Asher. The district is about leaping, running, boxing, wrestling, and throw-
60 miles by 30. It contained some of the best ing a spear. The comretltors were in training
land and the busiest towns of Palestine, and for a long time beforehand The prizes con-
was thickly populated by a hardy and warlike sisted of crowns of leaves of ivy or pine, and
race. It was crossed by important highways, were highly valued; 1 Cor. 9. 24_; Phil. 3. H;
leadinii: to Damascus, to Egypt, and to Ea.stern 1 Tim. 6. 12; 2 Tim 2. 5; 4. 7.,i tteb. 12. 1.
Palestmc. Along these roads caravans would GAMMADIMS, valorou• men, KV. mg.; Ezk.
be constantly passing, and such a place as 27. 11.
Nazareth would be kept in close touch with GAMU L, weaned a priest, 1 Ch. 24. 17.
what was going on in other parts of the GAREB, (1) the Ith,:ite {q.v.), a h~ro in David's
world armyj2 S. 23. 38, 1 Ch. 11. 40, (2)ahlllout-
Galilee had an excellent climate, mild near side erusalem, on N. side, J er. 31. 39,
the sea-coast, hot in the Jordan valley, and GARMENTS, see Clothing.
bracing in the highlands. The land was fer- GARMITE=deseendant of Garem, an unknown
tile, especially in the plain of Esdmelon (q.v.), person, 1 Ch. 4. 19.
ana produced large crops of olives wheat, GASHMLJ=Geshem, q.v.; Neh. 6. 6.
barley, and grapes. By the Sea of Galilee the GATAM, a "duke" of Edom, Gen. 36. 11, 16;
fisheries were a. great sour{;;e of wealth~ and 1 Ch. 1. 38.
provided a large export trade. GATE of a city was often a place for public
On the death of Herod the Great in B.c. 4, business, Dt. 21. 19; Ruth 4. 1-11; 2 S. 3. 27;
the 7ear of our Lord's birth, his son Herod 15. 24 Job 31. 21; Ps. 69. 12; 127. 5; Is. 29.
Antipas became tetrarch of Galilee, and reigned 21; Jer. 38. 7; Lam. 5. 14; Amos 5. 10-15.
until A.D. 39, when he was banished by the In heathen towns it was sometimes a. place
Emperor Caligula. G. then came under the for sacrifice, Ac. 14. 13.
rule of Herod Agrippa I, who died A.D. 44. GATH, winepress, one of the five cities of the
GAULEE, SEA OF, also called Sea of Chin- PhihstineshJos. 11. 22; the men of the place
neroth, and the Lake of Gennesaret or Ti- were punis ed on account of the Ark, l S. 5.
berias; pear-shaped,12¼ miles long, and 7½miles 8; 6. 17; 7.14; itwasthebirthplaceofGoliath,
across at its greatest oreadth. It lies 680 ft. 1 B. 1 7; and a place of refuge for David, 1 S.
below sea.-level; the heat is very great,and the 21. 10-15; 27; and was afterwards captured
cold air rushing down from the hills often pro- by him, l Ch. 18. 1. See also 2 K. 12. 17;
duces sudden storms, cf. Lk. 8. 22-24. The 2 Ch. 26. 8; 2 S. 1. 20; 15. 18; Am 6. 2; M!c.
liver Jordan flows right through it, from north 1. 10.
to south. In our Lord's time there were nine GATH-H EPHER, wineprcss of the well, on the
cities on the shore of the lake, including Ca- border of Zebulun and Napbtali; the home of
pernaum, Bethsaida, and Gadara, each with a the proJ.>het Jonah, 2 K. 14. 25; called Gittah-
population of over 15,000. The lake and its hepher m Jos. 19. 13, but see R. V.
shores were crowded with busy workers. The GATH-RIMMON, u;inepress of Rimmm, (1) a
best fishing ground was at the north end, and city of Dan, site unknown, Jos. 19. 45; 21. 24;
a large quantity of pickled :!lsh was exported 1 Ch. 6. 69; (2) a city of Manasseh, W. of
to all parts of the Roman Empire. Jordan, Jos. 21. 25;=Bileam, 1 Ch. 6. 70.
GALL, something bitter; hence the word is GAZA, one of the five cities of the Philistines,
applied to the bile, Job 16. 13; 20. 25, or to Gen. 10. 19; Jos. 10. 41; 11. 22; 15. 47; Judg.
the poison of serpents, 20. 14; more often it 1. 18; 6. 4; its gates were carried away by
denotes the juice of some bitter plant, Dt. 29. Samson, Judg. 16. 1-3, 21; see also l S. 6. 17;
18; 32. 32; Mt. 27. 34. 2 K. 18. 8; prophecies concerning, J er. 4 7. 1,
GALLEY, a rowing-boot with a low deck, Is. 5; Am. 1. 6; Zeph. 2. 4; Zee. 9. 5, The name
33. 21. was also spelt Azzah, q. v, The modem town
62 BIBLE DICTIONARY. GA--GE

la one of the chief cities of Palestine, and readers; while that in Lk. · 3. 23-38 ascends
contains a population of 18,000. from Jesus to Adam, and to God, this gospel
GAZATHITES, GAZITES, inhabitants of Gaza, being written for the world in general. We
Jos. 13. 3; Judg. 16. 2. notice also that S. Luke gives 21 names between
GAZER=Gezer, q.v.; 2 S. 5. 25; 1 Ch. 14. 16. David and Zerubbabel, and S. Matthew only 15;
GEBA, hill, a town of Benj., allotted to the S. Luke gives 17 generations between Zerubba-
priests, Jos. 21. 17; 18. 24, R.V.; ~ S. 13. 3, 16, beland Joseph,andS. Matt. only9; and more-
R. V.; 14. 5, R. V.; 2 S. 5. 25; fortified by Asa, over nearly all the names are different. The
l K. 15. 22; 2 Ch. 16. 6. probable explanation is that the descent may
GEBAL, (I) a Phrenician seaport (known to be traced thrcuJdl two different lines, S. Matt.
the_Greeks as ByblusJ+Ezk. 27. 9; hence, G_e- gives a legal descent and includes several
balite, Jos. 13. 5, R. v.; l K. 5. 18, R.V.; m adopted children snch adoption carrying with
A.V. called Giblites; (2) the northern part of it legal rights; while S. Lnke gives a natural
the rots. of Edom, south of the Dead Sea, descent through actual parentage. See Farrar's
Ps. 83. 7. S. Luke, in the Cam b. Bible for Schools, p. 369.
GEBER, (1) Ben-geber, i.e. son of G., 1 K. 4. 13; In 1 Tim. 1. 4 Timothy is urged to give no
(2) an officer under Solomon, I K. 4. rn. heed to "fables and endless genealogies." The
GEBIM, ditches, a village N. of Jerusalem, site ref. is probably to legendary stories of the heroes
unknown, Is. 10. 31. and patriarchs of early Hebrew history, such
GECH(?, theR.V. trans. of a He b. word rendered stories being at that time very popular among
in A. v. ferret, Lev. 11. 30. The G. is a lizard the Jews, but foreign to the Gospel, and
of repulsive appearance.
GEDALIAH, great is the L., (ll made governor of ~1:::I~!~~~ t~!eE~~~tl'a';.alam:.m the essential
Judah b)' k. of Babylon, 2 K. 25. 22-25; Jer. GENERAL EPISTLES. See Catholic Epistles.
39. 14; slain by Ishmael, 40,..; 41 ; 43. 6; (2) GENESIS, Book of; i.e. Book of the Be~nning.
four others, 1 Ch. 25. 3, 9; .1,zr. 10. 18; Jer. The main divisions are, (I) the early history of
38. l; Zep. 1. I. mankind, 1-11; (2) the history of the Patri-
GEDEON=Gideon, Heb. 11. 32. archs, 12-50. The .Jltructnre of the book
GEDER, a town somewhere in extreme S. of rests on the princil.'le of genealogies. Each
Palestine, Jos. 12. 13. new section begins~ these are the generations,"
GEDERAH, sheepcote, (1) a town in the low and then there follows a genealogical tree, or
country of Judah, Jos. 15. 36; (2) a town of certain portions of family history. The nar-
Benj., l Ch. 12. 4. rative groups itself round five principal person-
GEDEROTH, pl of G<>derah, Jos. 15. 41; 2 Ch. ages, Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
28.18. I. Adam, 1-3. The creation and early
GEDEROTHAIM, two sheepcotes, Jos. 15. 36. history of tne world; all mankind as yet one
GEDOR (1) a town a few miles N. of Hebron, family.
Jos. 15. 58; (2) a town of Benj., 1 Ch. 12. 7; II. Noo,h, 4-9. Here we have the line of
(3) an ancestor of Saul, I Oh. 8. 31; 9. 37; (4) a Cain branching off; while the history follows
man of Judah, I Ch. 4. 4, 18; (5) some town of the fortunes of Seth, whose descendants are
Simeon, 1 Ch. 4. 39. traced in genealogical suocession as far as
G EHAZI, Elisha's servant, 2 K. 4. 8-37; smitten Noah, whose history is followed up to his death.
with leprosy, 2 K. 5. 20; 8. 4, 5. He is one of III. Abrnham. (l) The peopling of the
the many Bible characters whose ruin was whole earth by the descendants of Noah's
due to love of money. sons, 11. 1-9. The history of two of these is
GEHENNA=the valley of Hinnom, s:of Jeru- then dropped and (2) the line of Shem only
salem, the scene of the Maloch worship, 2 Ch. pursued, 11. 10-32, as far as Tera.hand Abram,
28. 3i 33. 6; Jer. 7. 31; 19. 2-6; polluted by where the genealogical table breaks off; (3)
J osian, 2 K. 23. 10; afterwards a place in Abraham is now the chief ftgnre, 12. 1-25.18.
which the refuse of the city was burnt, and for As Terab had two other sons, Nahor and
that reason symbolical of the place of torment Haran, 11. 27, some notices respecting their
after death; see lift. 5. 29, 30.J 10. 28; 23. 15, families are added, including the history of
33; Mk. 9. 43, 45; Lk. 12. 5ci.· Jas. 3. 6. Lot, the father of Moab and Ammon, 19. 37,
GELi LOTH, bor1crsi a boun arytown of Benj.,
.Jos. 18. 17;=G1lga, Jos. 15. 7.
GEMARIAH, (1) Jer. 36. 10-25; (2) Jer. 29. 3.
i~~ttio*~:~;e=~e11~e1r.i;:;~n~~~1..
his family is briefly enumerat~ 22. 20-24,
~!i
GENEALOGY is concerned with tracing out the chiefly for Rebekah's sake, afterwards Isaac's
line of descent in any given family. Where wile. Of Abraham's own children there
certain offices or blessings are restricted to branches off first the line of Ishmael and next
im,rticular families, genealogies become of the children of Keturah, 21. 9 etc.; 25. 1-6;
great importance, e.g. a priest must be able to 12-18.
show his descent from Aaron, the Messiah IV. Isaac. His life (25. 19--35. 29) is un-
from David, while every .Jew must be able to eventful, but in his sons, J aoob and Esau, the
show his descent from Abraham. In 0. T. the final election takes place, "Jacob have I loved,
genealogies form an important part of the and Esau have I hated."
history, e.g. of the antediluvian patriarchs, V. Jacob. After Isaac's death we have (I)
Gen. 5,.; 1 Ch. 1. 1-4; of Noah, Gen. 10; or the genealogy of Esau, 36, who then drops out
Shem,uen.11.10--32; lCh. 1.17-28; of Ham, of the narrative, and (2) the history of the
1 Ch. 1. 8-16; of Abraham's children by patriarchs till the death of .Joseph, 37-50.
Keturah, Gen. 25.1-4, l Oh. T. 32; ofishmael, God's relation to Israel holds the first place
Gen. 25. 12-16; l Ch.1. 29-31; ofEsau,Gen. throughout in the writer's mind. The intro-
36; 1 Ch. 1. 35--54; of Jacob, Gen. 46; Ex_ 6. ductory chaps. are a history of the world only
14--25; Nu. 26; 1 Ch. 2. 2; variouo, l Ch. 3- so far as that is a preparation for the history
8; .llzra 2. 62; Neh. 7. 64. of the chosen seed. The object of the book is
The N.T. contains two genealogies of Jesns to teach religion rather than science or history.
Christ; that in Mt. 1. 1-17 descends from "The Book of Genesis is the true a.nd original
Abraham to Jesus, being Intended for Jewish birthplace of all theology. It contains.those
GE-GI BIBLE DICTIONARY. 63
idea.a of God and man, of righteousness and ancient town of Shechem, close to the site of
judgment, of responsibility and moral govern- which is the modern town of N ablu& G. is
ment, of failure and hope, which are pre- about 800 ft. above the plain (2850 ft. above
supposed through the rest of the Old Test., sea-level), while E. is 100ft. higher; both have
and which prepare the way for the mission of precipitous faces, the two sumn1its being about
Christ." ½mile apart. In Dt. 11. 29; 27.12instructions
The compiler of the book made use of various are given that a. blessing should be "set,. on
earlier documents, e.g. there are two accounts Mt. G., and the curse on lilt. E.; for the ful-
of the creation, 1. 1-2. 3 and 2. 4-3. 24, which filment, see Jos. 8. 33. II was from G. that
are quite distinct. There a.re also two accounts Jotham's parable was delivered, Judg. 9. 7.
of the Flood, worked into one narrative. The After the return from the Captivity Gerizim
different documen\s are distinguished, partly again became a place of importance, as the
by differences of style and phraseolm!v, and centre of the Samaritan "1<"orship. A certain
partly by their use of the different Hebrew Manasseh, son or grandson of J 01ada, a priest
names for God, :ll:lobim and Jehovah. See in Jerusalem, N eh. 13. 28 had married the
Pen/ateuch. daughter of Sanballat the Horonite. Refusing
GENNESARET(H), land of, the fertile pin.in on to put her away he was expelled from the
the V,. shore of the Sen. of Galilee, towards priesthood, and took refuge with the Sama-
the N. end, 1 mile broad and 2} in. Jong, 500 ritans, among whom, as a member of the high-
feet below the level of the Mediterranean, in priestly family, he set up upon lilt. G. a rival
our Lord's day considered the best l"'rt of temple and priesthood; see Jn. 4. 20.
Galilee, but now desolate and uncultivated; G ERSHOM, a stranger there, (1) eldest son of
Mt. 14. 34; Mk. 6. 53; the "lake of O."=the l\Ioses, Ex. 2. 22; 18. 3; Judg. 18. 30 (see
Sea of Galilee. See Galilee, Sea cif. Manasseh);_ 1 Ch. 23. 15, 16; 26. 24; (2) eldest
GENTILES, the word is generally used to mean son of Levi, 1 Ch. 6. 16-71; 15. 7 ;=Gershon;
all those who do not belong to the race of his descendants were called Gersnonites; (3)
Israel Though a neutral word to start with, Ezr. B. 2.
simply mea!ling "the nations," it came to be GESHEM, the Arabian, an adversary of Nehe-
used in a bad sense, as practically equivalent miah, N eh. 2. 19; 6. 1, 2; also called GashI',U,
to "the heathen," those having no knowledge 6. 6.
of God and no share in His love and pro- GESH UR, a district N. of Bashan, and N.E. of
tection. In the later books of the 0. T. we Sea of Galilee; 2 8. 3. 3; 13. 37; etc. The
find wider views prevailing about the purposes inhabitants were called Geshuri or Geshurites,
of God with regard to the Gentiles, Is. 49. 6, DI. 3.14; Jos.13.11-13; but the same name
12-33; 54. 1-5; 60. 1-IS; 62. 2; 65. 1; 66. is given to a different tribe in the 8., Jos. 13.
2; 1 s. 27. 8.
i}/?; /.°w";, ~~;l~ez<'s:;,~i,~ii~h~~k \5hJ~
growing out of the Jewish national Church.
~f GETHER, son of Aram, Gen. 10. 23; desc. of
Shem, 1 Ch. 1. 17.
After a sharp struggle, Jew and Gentile are GETHSEMANE, the garden, across the brook
admitted on equal terms; the unity of the Kedron1 and somewhere near the Mt. of Olives,
whole human race in Christ is the ''mystery" to whicn our Lord went on leaving the upper
about which S. Paul says he had received a roo~hon the night of His betrayal; Mt. 26.
special "revelation," Ro. 16. 25; Eph. 3. 1-9; 36, JY1K. 14. 32; cf. Lk. 22. 39j· Jn. 18. 1. An
Col. 1. 25, 27. ola tradition identifies it wit 1 a garden still
The duties of Jews towards Gentiles under existing, some 250 yards from the east wall of
the old Covenant were defined in the Law, the city.
Ex. 23. 32; 34. 12-16; Dt. 7. 2; 20. 10-18; G EUEL, one of the 12 men, the representative
23. 2-8; Ezr. 9. 2-15; 10. 1-18; Neh. 13. of Gad, sent to spy out the Promised Land,
1-3, 23-31. All these regulations served to Nu. 13. 15.
emphasize the distinction between Jew and GEZER, an ancient city of Canaan arid after-
Gentile. Israel had to be a" separate" people, wards a southern boundary of Ephraim. Its
that it might be educated to become, in the site was discovered in 1870, and is now known
end, a. blessing to the whole world. as Tell Jezer. It was ~ place of importance
GENUBATH, son of Hadad the Edomite by an during the Crusades. Jos. 10. 33; 12. 12; 16.
Egyptian princess, 1 K. 11. 20. 3, 10; 21. 21; Judg. 1. 29; 1 K. 9. 15--17; also
GERA, a Benjamite, Gen. 46. 21; Judg. 3. 15; in RV. 2 S. 5. 25; 1 Ch. 14. 16. Also called
2 8. 16. 5; 19. 16, 18;_...! K. 2. 8; 1 Ch. B. 3, 5, 7. Gob, l Ch. 20. 4; cf. 2 S. 21. 18, 19.
GERAR, a nlace in S. w. of Palestine, ne3r to GEZRITES, IS. 27. 8; GERZITES, mg., proba-
Ga:za; Gell. 10. 19; Abraham fot a time lived bly an Arab tribe.
there, Gen. 20; and Isa.a~, Gen. 26; see also G IAH, a place near Gibeon, site unknown; 2 8.
2 Ch. 14. 13, 14. 2. 24.
GERASENES=men of Gerasa, :MJr. 6. 1; Lk. 8. GIANTS, or Nephllim, .R.V., Cen. 6. 4; Nu. 13.
23, 37,. R. V.; a town on E. of Jordan, in Gilead, 33, a mysterious race existing both before the
a few miles northof brookJabbok, and 50 miles Plood and after. There were many Jewish
from Sea of Galilee. See Gergesenes. legends abont them, but these have no his•
GERGESENES=men of Gergesn., Mt. 8. 28. torical value. They were probably the original
There is a difference of opinion as to the scene inhabitants of Palestine, afterwards dispos-
of the healing of the demoniac; see Gadara. sessed by Semitic tribes like the Ammomtes,
Gadara and Gerasa were well-known places Moabites, · Philistines, and Edomites. For
and these names might easily be substituted other races of giants see Rephaim, Anakim,
for the less well-known G€rgesa, where the
miracle was almost certainly worked, near the ofss~,'~f::.' 2. 1
20=Gibeon, Neh. 7. 25.
middle of the E. shore of the Sea of Galilee, GIBBETHON, a town of Dan, allotted to the
and of which the modern name is K.hersa. Levites, Jos. 19. 44; 21. 23; 1 K. 15. 27; 16.
GERIZIM and Ebal are two mts. in the centre 15, 17.
of Palestine, Ebal being due N. of G., having G I BEAH, hill, (1) a city of Judah, Jos. 15. 57;
- between them a valley in which stood the (2) 2 S. 6. 3,4, the place where the a,kremainea
 BIBLE DICTJON!.RY. GI-GO
--------------------------------------
after its return from the Philistinesc; but of San!, 1 s. 10. 8; 11, 14, 16; 13. 4, 15; 15.
possibl_JT G. is here not a proper name at all, 12-33; but fater on the scene of idola.trous
see R. V. and cf. l S. 7. 1, 2; (3) G. of Benj.; worship, Hos. 4. 15; 9. 15; 12. 11; AlllOll 4. 4;
Judg._19; 20; 1 S. 13. 2; 2 S. 23. 29; Hos. 5. 5. 5; (2) a place near Bethel, visHed by Elijah
8; this is probably the same place as G. of and Elislul, 2 .K.. 2. l; 4. 38; Dt. 11. 30;
Sau~ 18.10. 26; 11. 4etc. (3) Jos. 12. 23.
GIBEATH,Jos.18. 28;=Gibeah(3). G ILOH, a town in the hill country of .Judah,
GIBEON, GIBEONITES, former7a city of the b.•place of Ahithophel; Jos. Hi. 51; 2 S. 15.
Hiviles on one of the hills o Benj., about 12.
5 milesN. of Jerusalem, frequently mentioned GINza snare or trap, Job 18. 9; Is. 8. 14; Am.
in O.T. bfstory, Jos. 9; 10; 2 S. 2.12-17; 20. 3. 5.
5-10; 21. 1-14; 1 K. 3. 4-----15; l Oh. 16. 39; GINATH, I. of Tibni, 1 K. 16. 21, 22.
2 Oh. t. 3, 13. GINNETHO, Neh. 12. 4; or Ginnclhon, Neh.
GIBLITES=men of Gebal; .Jos. 13. 5 et<i. 10. 6; 12.16; a priest in days of Nehen:i.i:i.h.
GIDDALTI, I have magni,fied, or brought up, a -G I RGASH ITES, one of the nations drivim out
Levi le, l Oh. 25. 4, 29. by phe Israelites; nothing is known beyond
G I DDEL He has magn;Jied, &o. (1) Ezr. 2. 47; the1rna.me; Gen. 10. 16; Jos. 3. 10.
Neh. 7. 49; (2)Ezr. 2. 56; Neh. 7. 58. GITTAH-HEPHER=Gath-hepher, q.v.
GIDEON, hewer down (of men) i.e. warrior, the OITTAIM, two wine-presses, town of Beni., site
hero who delivered Israel from opp_r_ession by unknown; 2S. 4. S;_Neh.11. 33.
the Midianites; Ju&r. 6.11--8. 35. He lived at GITTITES=lllen of o.;-ath (q.v.).
O_phrah, a town of Manasseh, near Shechem. GITTITH, in titleij of Ps. 8, 81, 84; it may
His first step was to destroy the altar of BD,al refer to either (I) some Gittite musical instru-
and the Astierah (wrongly translated "grove" ment, or (2) a Gittite melody, possibly the
in A.V.) his father had made; be received in march of the Gittite guard, 2 8. 15. 18.
consequence the name of Jarubbaal Judg. 6. GLASS was made and used by th., Egyptia.ns,
~!,. 32. With a small army he defeated the Hebrews, ~nd other early races. In the Rev.
.IU.idianites by means of a stratagem. The of S. J obn it is an emblem of brightness, Rev.
tribes then offered him the kingship, which he 4. 6; 15. 2; 21. 18. The "glass" mentioned
declined. With the gold which was captured in N. T. as an instrument for reflexion, I 0Dr.
from the Midianites he made some sort of 13. 12; 2 Oor, 8. 18; Jas. 1. 23, was a mirror
idol, called an Ephod, and so, ~rhaps unin- made of polished met&!.
tentionslly, led the people into idolatry. See GLEANINGS to be left for the poor, Lev. 19. 9,
also Ps. 83. 11; r.. 9. 4; 10. 26; Heb. 11. 32. 10; 23. 22; Dt. 24. 19-22. See also Ruth 2.
GIER-EAGLE, a bird forbidden to be used as 2-23.
food, Lev. 11. 18; Dt. 14. 17. Gelre was an GLORY OF THE LORD, or of Jehovah· an
old English word for vulture. expression of frequent occurrence in 0. T. ; it
G IHON, (1) a river of Eden, Gen. 2. 13; lt is sometimes denotes the fulJless of the majestyof
quite uncertn.in what river the name denotes, God, revealed in the world and made known
probably some tributary of the Euphrates; to men, Nu. 14. 21, 22; Is. 6, 3; 66. 19; etc.;
(2) a place somewhere near Jerusalem (possibly in other places it denotes some outward and
-=Siloom), where Solomon was anointed king, visible manifestation of the Divine presence,
1 K. 1. 33, 38, 45, 2 Oh. 32, 30; 33. 14. The Ex. 33. 17-23; Ezk. 1. 26; 9. 3; 10. 4, 18, 10;
"valley" in wbicn Gibon was situated was 11. 23; 43. 2-5; etc. Of. Lk. 2, 9; 9. 32;
probably the bed of the Kedron, or V. of .Jn. 1. H. See Shochinah.
Jehoshaphat. GOATS were used for sacrifice, and also kept
G I LBOA, bubolin~ fountwin, the mountain ridge for the sake of their milk. The hair was used
which torms the E. boundary of the plain of to 111Ske the curtains of the tabernacle; the
Esdraelon, in S. G<.lilee. It gets its name skin was made into a v-essel for carrying water,
from the large number of perennial springs and the flesh was eaten. Wild goats are also
found there. Here Saul and his sons were mentioned in the 0. T. They o.re still found
slain, 1 S. 28. 4; 31. 1, 8; 2 S. 1. 6, 21. in the ravines of Moab and in the wilderness
Gl LEAD, (1) son or descendant of Machir, of of J udooa near the Dead See..
tribe of Manasseh, Nn. 27. 1; .Jos. 17. 3; GOATH, lowing,a place somewhere near Jeru-
l Ob. 7. 17 ; hence the name of the district salem, Jer. 31. 39; Goah in R.Y.
occupied by his descendants; see below. (2) a GOB, pit or ditch, 2 S. 21. 18, 19 ;=Gezer in
Gad1te, 1 OIL 5. 14. 1 Ch. 20. 4; perhaps should be G<.th, as in Gk.
G l LEAD, a highland district E. of .Jordan, S. of and Syriac versions.
Eashan, rising in parts to an elevation of GOLJ. The knowledge of God witb which the
4000 ft, above the sea. It is well wooded, and Bible provides us is of a progressive character.
crossed by deep glens which descend towards
Jordan. It was assigned half to the tribe of
Gad and half to Manasseh.
~~::,r~~e~:! 'J~r!11!bfe ~~r;:e~r:e iit_~V!
therefore find a fuller knowledge in the New
GILEADITE, sometimes denotes an inhabitant Testament than in the Old, and among the Pro-
of Gilead, 2 S. 1 7. 27 etc.; sometimes a de- phets than among the Patriarchs. Throughout
scendant of Gilead, of the tribe of Manssseh, the Bible the exiJ;tence of God is taken for

\;~~.:a_~u:~t
Nu. 26. 29. granted; we are not supplied with arguments
to prove it. In early days men sometimes had
G m:.;!o;:,e~~~d\J.; 1;,J~ doubts as to whether God felt any interest or
dent here recorded Y;appened near Gilboa, ,v.
of .Jordan, while Gilead was E. of .Jordan.
Possibly the Hebrew text is corrupt; or there
~~~ranclo~~r.Jn tr..;
"!~ir;,,1!t:'
0
nt::\;ftt~
teaches that the knowledge of God is possible
may be a reference to some proverb. for us, not because we discover Him for our-
G I LGA L, a. wMel, (1) the place, 3 miles S. E. of selves, but because He makes Himself known
.Jericho, at which the Israelite camp was on to WI; i.e. we are t,iught that there is such a
the first night after crossing .Jordan, Jos. 4. thin§ as Revelation, God has come forth out of
19; 5. 10; 10; it was a sacred city in the time the thfok darkness" (1 K. 8. 12) iu which He
GOD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 65
dwells, and has declared Himself to Hisser- no reason why the people of any other nation
vants in such a way that we may fet a. true should worship Him. They had their own
knowledge of His character a.nd o His pur- gods to worship. J.s time went on Israel dis-
po,res for the world. On the other hand, in covered that wha.t distinguished Jehovah from
1 Tim. 6. 16 God is said to dwell in "light all other gods was a difference of cha.racier.
which no man can&pproach unto"· cf. Ps. 104. Jehovah loved righteousness because He Him-
2; 1 Jn. 1. 5. We are here reminded tha.t our self was righteous, while other gods valued gifts
imperfect powers of vision are a.s yet nnable to a.nd sacrifices, and cared little about the charac-
bea.r the 1irllliancy of the fnll knowledge of ter of their worshippers. Under the teaching
God. Our eyes have, as it were, to get ac-
~1g>J:'l;'k\~!i'l!\;!,lii:J'~ ~f
ri:
In the earlier
~kih :ie:o
1
meanwhile
of the Bible there are
'iis ~ll.-"::C,~~<;J:t/f.e'.' f':°:l
~l ti!:.8ct~~ri:e1!,~;fe :.?id rle =~!;!;
of the prophets tru,sr and wider views still
prevailed. It was seen that Jehovah was not
0 1
"the living God," while all others were gods of
wood and stone, the work of men's hands. At
inj!S and thoughts aud acts are attributed to the time of our Lord's birth this mmwtlieism
or belief in One God was the special mark of
lt,~ i':~1i i~l~~~~e "'J~r~~~tgf~.in\~ the Jewish peonle. All otherna.tions believed
the cool of the day, Gen. 3. 8; He is said to in-~'gods many:'·
ha.ve repented that He had made m&n on the When we pass from the Old Testament to the
earth, and to have been grieved at the heart; New, the most important develol}.ment in the
Gen. 6. 6; see also Gen. 11. 5-7; 18; 32. 24-
S2. J.s time went on men perceived that such io't",:;
~e;;.1;f!f ~d!r !g; &J
JfJ'bo~ea,;.,:'f
~t~.m~Pft
0
:1~u~~r~1t~,.?~y
in which to ex~ress man's beliefs about the
had been the Father of Israel, i. e. of the whole
nation, but little had been said of His Father-
hood of the individual members of the nation.
th In the N. T. most of our Lord's teaching about
ww;;-~ ~tt~o!oii~the different names God gathers round the name" Father"; e.g. see
by which~ is spoken of in the 0. T., for they Mt. 6. 9,26,32; 7. 9-1!.i 10. 29-31. Our Lord
mark suooessive stages in men's knowledge of taught tha.t God was 11is Father in a special
Him and of His self-revelation to them. The and unique way (see Son of God), so tha.t He is
earliest names are El and Elohim, which we God's "only-begotten Son"; hut He also taught
translate "God." These names are also used that God is the Father of all believers, we are
of heathen deities; they express in the most all "sons of God" in Christ (see Adoption and
general way possible the idea of a power above cf. Ro. 8. 15-11; Gal. 4. 6; l Pet. 1. 17), and,
us, The next name with which we meet is fnrther still, that God is the Father of all man-
El Shadda.i, which A. V. translates "God Al- kind, Mt. 5. 45; Lk. 6. 35.
mig~ty." B,i; this na.m~ God w":' known to the Along with this belief in the Fatherhood of
patnarchs, Gen. 17. 1, 49. 25, Ex. 6. 3. It God 'i:oes the central doctrine that "God is
has passen into the Christian Creed, in which Love,' 1 Jn. 4. 8. Our belief in this doctrine
we declare our belief in "God (the Father) Al- rests on the fact that God "gave His only-
mighty." Durin~his stage of revelation God begotten Son," Jn. 3. l6i· 1 Jn. 4. 9; Ro. 5. 8.
was also known the name El Elyon (q. v. ), The love of God ha.srevea ed itself by a supreme
"God Most High.' act of self-sacrifice. Ever)' other belief that the
The most important of all the names by Christian has about God is in some degree
which God was called in 0. T. is J ehovali. subordinate to this. The belief that God is
Our way of spelling the name probably does Love is the dominant conception which must
not represent its original pronnnciation. In influence all our thoughts about Him.
Hebrew only the consonants were formerly The 0. T. belief in the righteousness of God
finds in theN.T. a further development, especi-
=1:,~• t;~ev~!!~o~:t!°::i!~Pf:~e~yt~ ally in the writings of S. Paul. The thesis of
name were J HVH or YHVH. The name was his great epistle to the Romans is that there
regarded as so sacred that in reading it was is revealea in the Gospel "a ri~hteousness of
customary not to pronounce it aloud, but to God" (i.e. a righteousness which belongs to
substitnte for it <idonai or ford. The word Him and which He imJJarts to men), which Is
Jehovah wa.s formed about A.D. 1500 by com- offered to us, and which requires from us an
bining the consonants JH VH with the vowels ever increasing faith, Ro. 1. 17. This "righte-
of adonai. The origina.l pronunciation was ousness of God" is in S. Paul's writings a
probably Yahveh or Jahveh. This name was comprehensive phrase which seems to include
specially revea.led by God lo Moses just before the whole revelation of the Divine character
the Exodus, Ex. 6. 3, and had not been known received through the Prophets of the Old
before that time. It was the Covenant or Per- Covenant and more especially throngh the
sonal Na.me by which God wa.s henceforth Divine Son; and also Iba~ gift of righteons-
known to His chosen )?';"Pie. Its probable ness which God bestows on men, which we
meaning is "He will be1 ' i.e. it represents the receive by faith, and through which our
life of God not as an existence at rest, but as clrnracters are moulded after the pattern of
one always becoming, always ma.king itself the Divine character. So may we become
more known; His existence is a continual uperfect," even as our Father in heaven is
living activity. This activity of the life of God perfect, l!it. 5. 48.
is also expressed b:f the phrase so fre\lnently The Christian's knowledge of God may- be
met with in the 0. T., "the living G{)d. something much deeper and more complete
During the earlier s!,ag:es of Israelite history than any!bing that was possible before Christ
cama Until then, no man had seen God at
~~1:i°~fi.:'.;trer'i:.~t~fl:~·dr~';,gtf~~fi any lime; but at the Incarnation God only
a denial of ;the existence of the gods of the na- begotten declared Him, Jn. 1. 18, R. V. marg.
tions ronnd'·about. Jehovah had no interest In seeing Jesus Christ we see God ; to know
in any other nation but Israel. a.nd there was Him is to know the Father, Jn. 10. 30; 12. 45 ;

3
66 BIBLE DIOTIONARY. GO
14. 9;·Col 1. 15; Heb. 1. 3. The character of 40; Aln. 4. 11; ML 10. 15; Ro. 9. 29; 2 Pet. 2.
Jesus Christ is the cha.raoter of God Himself. 6; Jude 7. The fate of the city was reglltded
:Moreover, ever since Pentecost, the Spirit, who as a warning against sensual wicked11esa, The
Himself is God, has been dwelling in the hearts ftve "cities of the Pl&l.r;!;' of which G. was one,
of Christians. Hemakesknown to us the things probably stood at the .r,. end of tbQ Dead Sea.
There ls no reason for thinking that the Dead
~~';;,.~~J!il~f~~~~gments in the Sea now occupies the ground on which they
This fuller knowledge of God which has come stood. Their destruction ma'{ have been
to us through the Incarnation and the gilt of caused by a. sudden eMape o inflaUJJl:l&ble
the Spirit has enabled the Christis.n Church to guses through some opening in the rock.
see that there ls within the Godhead a distinc- GOOOMAN=masoor of the house, Mt. 20. 11;
tion of "Persons." Hllill&ll language has mueh 24. 43 ;. Lk. 12. 39.
difficulty in expressing the truth which the GOPH EH-WOOD, the wood Of some resin-yield-
doctrine of the Trinity is intended to convey. ing conifer, probably the cypreaa, used In
The Christian believes in the Unity of God, making the a.rk, Gen. 6. 14.
le. it is inconceiva.ble that the three" Persons" GOSHEN, (1) the pa.rt of E~ypt in wWch the
could a.et otherwise than in perfect harmony Iara.elites dwelt. It contained TJ&Stnre land,
together; it is inconceivable, e.g. that the Son Gen. 46. 33, 34, and lay somewliere between
should wish to forgive and the Fa.ther be un-
willing to do so. But at ·the same time the p:l:ir- t:~~~ 8
E":'°pi~ ~~
f;ue. ({) a district \! S.
lWJe~· !1· ~i
Palestine, position
~~maJ,':,8~~~hatft~i~h:la~i~•:tll:! ·uncertain, Jo,. 10. 4li· 11. 16; (3) a tomi of
Sou, and Fa.ther and Son are both distinct from Judah, Jot!. 16. 51, per ia.ps capital of (2). .
the Spirit. We do not ftnd the doctrine of the GOSPELS. The word mea.ns "good ne\l'B";
Trinity anywhere clearly defined in the N. T.,
but there a.re many pass&ges which imply it,
and which require it if we are to give them
tti~~te ~~!.;£t~f a:?s
1
ifr~r:~d
0
iof:'1:
found in four books, which are ca.lled the fonr
any satisfactory explanation; e.g. the Ba.p- Gospels; but in all four the ea.me Person is
tisinal formula, "In the Name of the Father, ma.de known to us, and 1n the lll&in the same
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost;' and story is told. But each writer sees the life be
the benediction, "The grace of our Lord J esns is dB8<lriblng from bis own· point of view. S.
Christ, a.nd tl!e love of God, and the com- Matt. writes to show his countrymen, the Jews,
mnnion of the Hol)' Ghost, be with you a.II." bow the life of Jesus fulfilled all that was
See also under Chrut and Spirit, the Holy. written In the Law and the Prophets con-
GOG, (I) a Renbenlte, L Ch. 5. 4; · (2) king of cerning Iha Christ. He describes to us the
Ma.gag (q.v.), whose inva,lon of Israel was life and work of the King a.nd the Judge of
prophesied by Ezekleli,J,Ezk. 88; S9). The Isra.eL The chtm>cteristics of his portra.i t are
a.utborlty and tendernel!I!. S. Mark writes for
~~~f~e,:'YJ°t:/:.;" ~Jh t wC:uldh:i.t~~e':i:!i!."e~ the Romans, a.nd gives a living :plotnre of
rr,ga.inst the people of God, would be delea.ted, the Man of God, mighty in word and deed.
a.nd led to recognize J ehova.h as King. See Energy and hwnility are the cha:raaterlstics
also Rev. 20. 8. of hili portrait. S. Luke, writing for the
GOIIM, Gen. 14. 1, R. V., a.tribe on N, frontier Greeks, brings before us our grea.t High
of Elam. Priest, instant in r.rayer to God, and of
GOLAN, e. c!ty and di.strict of Ba.shan, E. of perfect sympathy -w:rth men, a.nd shows how
~~fi'.'niJ>~.f.
Gaulanitis.
tU.! 0
ih~odl!{ri~t.:J ~:.i: He is the Saviour of a.ll nations. S. John
dwells mainly on the mystery of the Incar-
nation, and reveaiJI the glory of the Only-
GOLD, found in the land of He.vilAb, Gen. 2.11; begotten of the Father 1n a life of absolute
used 1n the ta.bernacle Ex. 24-40, in the obedience.
temple, 1 K. 6---9, in Solomon's house, l K. The first three Gospels (called the Synoptic
• 10. 16-21. Many instances a.re given 1n 0. T. Gospels) were not written independently of
of its 115e for purp<>B<,8 of ornament, Arabia, each other. S. Mark's Go•pel :Is probably the
Sheba a.nd Opbir being the countries from oldest of the three. It ls &L9o the short.let.
which it was brought, 1 K. 9. 28; 10. 2. It Is Its brevitr is due to the fact that it omits
figuratively mentioned in 2 Tim. 2. 20; Rev.
3. 18; 14. H; 21. 15, 18. It formed ,P!'rl of
the offering made by the "wise men' to the
8.h~r'l.'1s
1
:J;;f,;;.~~"'i~"ot~ t'rr~:t
than in His teaching, a.nd he describes the
Infant E:!aviour, Mt. 2. 11. acts of the ministry in Galilee more fully
GOLGOTHA, a skull, the Arama.ic name of the than e.ny of the other three Evangelists. This
place where Christ was crucified; Mt. 27. 33; is perhaps account.ad for by the fact that he
Mk. 15. 22; Jn. 19, 17. It is uncertain why it wrote his Gospel under the guidance ot S.
recdved this name; possibly because it was a Peter, who belonged to Galilee and felt more
round bare apot, bearing some likeness to a at home there than tn J erusa.lem.
ha.Id head. It was outside the gate, Heb. 13. S. Matthew and S. Luke both used S. Mark's
12; Mt. 28. 11; but close to the city, Jn. 19. account, and probably some other Written
20, a.nd to some highway, Mk. 16. 29. Bee document as well, containing a. record of the
Calva.-y. . sayings of our Lord.
GOLIATH of Gath, the Philistine lriant killed S. .fohn wrote later, in order to supplement
by David, 1 S. 17. In 2 S. 21. 19 tlie reference what had been told by the other three. He
is probably to a different rna.n of the sa.me theref<ml gives a full account of our Lord's
name; or eome error may have crept into the ministry in Jerusalem and of the opposition
text. on the part of the Jewish rulers wblch &roile
GOMER, (1) s. of Japheth, Gen. 10. 2,3; 1 Ch. 1. out of that ministry. .
6, 6; Ezk. 38. 6; (2) wife of Hos~ 1, 3. The following tables contain a l!yllOJllll• -Of
GOMORRAH, its early history, Lien. 10. 19; the gospel hi.story, a.rranged, so far as Is pooaible,
13. 10; 14. 2-11; 18. 20; itsdestruction,Gen. in chronological order.
19; see also Dt. 29. 23; Is. 13. 19; Jer. 50.
GOSPELS BIBLE DICTIONARY. 67

S.LUKE S.JoHN
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ; I s . MATrREW r s. MARK

PART I. TB.E NATIVITY AND EARLY YEARS.

1. 1-13"
1. The Preface of S. John •...•..•....
2. The Preface of S. Luke ......... . i:..:.:i,.... ·i:
3. The Birth of S. John the Ba.ptist
announced ....................... . 1. 5-25
4. The Annuncia.tion to Ma.,r ....... . 1. 26-38
5. The Sa.luta.tion of Mary. The Ma.g-
nifica.t ......................... . 1. 39---1%
6. Birth of S. John the Baptist. The
Benedictus ..................•... 1. 57-80
7. Appearance of an Angel to Joseph
ma.dream ..................... . 1.18-25a'
8. The Nativity of Jesus .......... .. 1. 25b• 2. 1-7,i' 1.14"
9. The Genealogies ................. . 1. 1-17' 3. 23-38'
10. The Announcement to the Shep-
herds ........................... . 2. 8-20
lL The Circumcision and Presentation
in the Temple ......••.......... 2. 21-38
12. The Visit of the 1lfugi. ••••••...•.. 'ii:..:.i:v···
~t ;::::: ~~i~~~f;:>JpfttBethlehe~: :
15. The Return to N a.zareth ......... .
2. 13-15
2. 16-18
2. 1!1-23 2. 39, 40
16. Jesus, 12 years of age, goes up to
J erusa.lem ..................... . 2. 41-52
• This Preface peculiar to S. John, indicates the scope of his Gospel. (1) The life and work of
Christ a.re viewed as a revelation io part of an eterna.I fact. (2) The later da.te of the Gospel is
implied by a statement of positive truth against growing error. • This Preface is most valuable,
(1) a.s indica.ting the existence of many oral or written Gospels; (2) as tbrowini, light on the
sources and origin of S. Luke's Gospel The la.nguage and style exhibit sch'blarsh1p and literary
skill ' Note the cita.tion of prophecy in this passage in a.ccorda.nce with S. 11:latthew's plan.
• The birth of Jesus Christ is now placed by the best authorities in the year 4 before the
commonly received date. The determining points are, (1) The first rule of Quirinius (Luke 2. 2);
(2) The accession of Tiberius; (3) The death of Herod. • S. Matthew traces from Abraham, the
father of Israel, S. Luke (the Gentile Eva.ngelist) from Ada.m, the father of the human race.
/The insertion of this and the following incidents (13,..14) bf S. Matthew again connects the N.T.
with O.T. prophecy (see Numb. 24. 17; Hosea 11. 1; Jerem,ah 31. 15).

PART II. THE MINISTRY.

17. S. John the Baptist ............. . 3. 1-12 1.1-8 3. 1-18 1. 15-18
18. The Baptism of Jesus •.....•..... 3. 13-17 1. 9-11 3. 21-23 1. 32-34
19. The Temptation of Jesus ...•...... 4.1-11 1. 12, 13 ,4, 1-13
2(1 The Testimony of S, John the Bap-
tist ............................. . 1. 19-34
21. The first Ca.11 or Disciples: Andrew
and another [? S. John], Simon
Peter, Philip, Natha.naal [? Bar-
tholomew] .................... .. 1. 35-51•
22. The Marria.ge in Caua ........... . 2. 1-11'
~
2. 12
?t".:'\§':':0~2"'pele~=.;,;;_... The
cleansing of the Temple ••.•.... 2.. 13-25
25. Interview with Nicodemus ....... . 3. 1-21
26. Jesus in J udrea ba.ptizing. John
also baptizing ................. . 3. 22-35
21
• Ji!tr::.seiat~Wt!!"~s!.~a~ 4. 4-44
28. Cure of the nobleman's son ..••.... 4. 45---54
29. Return to J erusa.lem : Cure of an
impotent man at the Pool of
Bethesda ..........•..... , ..•...• 5
30 a. The Imprisonment of John the
Baptist ........................ .. 14.3-5 6. 17-20 3. 19, 20
31. Jesus preaches in Galilee ......... . 4. 12-17 1. 14, 15 4. 14, 15
32. Teaches in Nazareth; is rejected.
Op. sec. 63 ..................... . 4. 16-30 cp. 4. 44
• It is characteristic of S. John to choose for his narrative the inner, _q,iritna.l, first call of the
Apostles. The Synoptists relate the seoond, external call of fow:. ~ Narra.ted by S. John ~ a
typical manifestation of power.
3-2
68 BIBLE DICTIONARY. GOSPELS

S. MATTHEW s. MARK S. LUKE s. Jomi

I
33. Dwells in Capernaum ............ 4.13-W 4. 31,32 1
34. The (seconda Call of Peter, Andrew,
James an John: the first r,roup
of four in the Apostolic Col ege .. 4. lS--22 1. lo--20 5. 1-11
. ...........
35.
36. I;!;:
\P,,!:::,?.n~f~st~~£he~g"fn'i
other sick folk .................. 8. 14-17
1. 21----28
l:llff.-34
<I. 33-37
4. 38---41
37. The Retirement of Jesus ..• , , ..... ............ 1. 35-37 4. 42, 43
38. A Second Circuit in Galilee 4. 23-25 1. 38, 39 4. 44
39a.. The Sermon on the Mount... [S:
Matthew's order] ................ 5. 1-7. 29
40. Heals a Leper .................... 8. 1-4 1. 40-45 5, 12-16
41. Heals a Paralytic Man. Discourse
thereupon ...................... 9. 1-8 2. 1-12 5. 17-26
42. The Call of Levi or Matthew .•.... 9. 9-13 2. 13--17 5. 27-32
43. Discourse on Fasting . ............. 9. 14-17 2. 18-22 5. 33-39
H. The Disciples pluck ears of corn.
Discourse on the Sabbath ........ 12. 1-8 2. 23-28 6. 1-5
45. Restores the withered hand on the
Sabb:>th ........................ 12. 9-13 3. 1--5 6. 6-10
46. The Plot aga.inst Jesus ............ 12. 14 3. 6 6. 11
47. Retirement of Jesus: many follow:
He heaJs many .................. 4. 24, 25; 3. 7-12 6. 12, 17-
12. 15-23 19
48. The A~pointment of the Twelve .. 10. 2-4 3.13-19 6. 13-16
39b. The "ermon on a level place on
the Mount. [S. Luke's order:
see 39a.J ........................ ............ 6. 2o-49
49. The Mission of the Twelve ........ 10. 5-11. 1 ~i,: s: iii,; ii;
&O. Jesus healstheCentnrion's Slave .. 8. 5-13 ............ 7. 1-10
51. Ra.ises the Wi'¥)w's Son to life .... ............ ............ 7. 11-17
52. The Messengers of John the Baptist.
Discourse about John .......... 11. 2-19 ............ 7. 18-35
53. Jesus upbraids the Cities of Galilee 11. 20-30 . ........... cp.10. 13-15
54. (a) The Sup~r in the house of
Simon the harisee; (b) Parable
of the Two Debtors .............. ............ ............ 7. 36--50
55. Circuit of Galilee with the Twelve ............ . ........... 8.1-3
56. fg-l
A Demoniac healed , ........... 9. 32-34l
( lB~~j;"~u~f. ~~~'.~~- ~-~'. .'.~~~~~ 3. 19--30 11.14-36;
12. 10
Discourse thereon ............ g:~~~J
12. 46--50
57. The true Kinsfolk of the Lord .... 3. 31-35 8. 19--21
Parabies:
58. (a) The Sower .................... 13. 1-23 4. 1-20 8. 4-15
(b) The Candle under the Bushel .. 5. 14-16 4. 21-25 8. 16-18
cp. 7. 2; 13. 12 cp. 6. 38
(~ The Seed growing secretly ...... 4. 26-29
( ) The Tares ...................... · i:i.' 2:i-.:..:io ·
(1 The Grain of_ Mustard-seed ....
( ) The Hidden Leaven and other
and 36--52
13. 31, 32 4. 30-32 13. 18, 19
13. 33-35 4. 33, 34
59. The ~tfi!~;•,ji the· Te,;,°i;~;t o',; s~,;,
of Galilee ........................ 8. 18, 23-27 4. 35-41 8. 22-25
60. The Gadarene Demoniacs 8. 2S--34 5. 1-20 8. 26-39
61. (a~ Healing of the Woma,;· '..,;-itl;
ssue. (b)TheDaughterof Jairus 9. 18-26 5. 21-43 8. 4().....jj6
62. The Cure of Two Blind Men ...... 9. 27-31
63. A Second Rejection at Nazareth .. 13. 54--58 6. l---6a
64. Third Circuit in Galilee. [Cp.
Matthew 4. 23 and 10. 1.} ...... 9. 35-38 6. 6b 13. 22
65. The Mission of the Twelve ........ 10. 1, 5-42 6. 7-11 9.1-5
66. Their work described .............. 6. 12, 13 9. 6
67. Jesus }leaches alone . ..... -....... .1i: i" ....
68. What erod thought of Jesus .... 14-. 1, 2 6. 14-16 9. 7-9

<S. Matthew proving that Jesus is the Chrlst points out the prophetic significance of this
sojourn in Galilee. S. Luke, true to his motive, sees in rejection at Nazareth and acceptance at
Capernaum a. forecast of the Christ rejected by Jews, accepted by Gentiles, and a fulfilment of the
O.T. instances cited by Jesus. This connexion is an instance of what is meant by •m order,'
s. Luke 1. 3.
GOSPELS BIBLE DICTIONARY. 69

Is. MATTHEW s. MARK S. LUKE S. JOHN

30 b. The story of John the Baptist; a

retrospect. See 30 a ........... . 14. 3-12 6.17-29
69. The Feeding of the Five Thousand 14.13-21 6.30-44 9. 10--17 6. 1--H
14. 22-33 6. 45--52 6. 15--22
W: fl:t:. ll:.1:'ir~f~tt&':!.":sarei: :::
72. Discourse oonceming the Bread of
14. 34-36 6. 53--56
Life .......•.•••..••......••••.•
73. J eSUll reproves the Scribes and
Pharisees ..................... . 15. 1-20 f. 1--23
74. (a) The Syro_phrenioian Woman
(b) Cure of Sick Folk ........... . 15. 21-31 7. 24-37
75. The Feeding of the Four Thousand 15. 32-39a 8.1-9
76. The Pharillee.s seek a sign •..•.... 15. 39b 8. 10--13 cp.11. 16--
-16.4; 29
12. 38, 39
77. The Leaven of the Pharisees ..... . 16. 5-12 8. H--21 12. 1
78. Cure of a Blind Man at Bethsaida 8. 22-26
79. Cresarea Philippi. The Confession
of S. Peter ..................... : 16. 13-16' 8. 27-29'< 9. 1s-2o> 6. 66--7lk
80. The Church of Christ. The First
Prediction of the Passion •••... 16. 17-28' 8. 30--9. l' 9. 21--27'
SL The Transfiguration ........••••.. 17. 1-13 9. 2-13 9. 28--36
82. Jesus heals a Lunatic Boy ....... . 17. 14-21 9. H-29 9. 37--43a
83. (al The Second Prediction of the
Passion. (b) The Poll-tax de-
lll&nded (c) Dispute who should
be greatest ..................... . 17. 22--18. 5 9. 30-37 9. 43b--48
84. A certain one casts out Devils in
the Name of Jesus, a.nd follows
not with Him ................. . cp. 10. 40 9. 38--40 9. 49, 50
85. A Disoourse on Offences ......... . 10. 42; 18. 6-- 9. 41-50 17. 1, 2;
9; 5. 13 14.34
86. The Lost Sheep ................. . 18. 10--14 15. 3--7
87. (a) Of Forgiveness. (b) Parable of
the Unforgiving Servant ....... . 18. 15--35 17. 3,4
88. (a) JesusgoestotheFeast of Ta.bar-
nacles In Jerusalem ........... . 7. 1--10
(b) Incident on the way ........... .
89. Types of Discipleship ........... .
9o. Mission of the Seventy Disciples ..
9L Jesus teaches a. t the Feast .•..•... 7. 11--a. 59
92. The Man born Blind ............. . 9. 1--41
93. Jesus teaches of Himself a.s the
Door a.nd the Good Shepherd... . 10. 1-21
94. Return of the Seventy .......... ..
95. The Parable of the Good Samaritan
[II. 25-27] ·10.
io: i1:.:_2:,
25-37
·
96. Martha and Ma.g ............... . 10. 38--42
97. Jesus teaches His Disciples how to
pray ........................... . 6. 9--13; II. 1-13
7. 7-11
98. Dis:~'t..~e~~• ~~~~--~~~~~ 11. 37--54
99. Teaches or Hyprocrisy, and or
Courage in Persecution •.•••... 12. 1-12
100. Par&ble or the Rich Fool •....•.. 12. 13-21
101. Worldly Anxiety ............... . 12. 2i--32
102. Of Alms and the Treasures in
Heaven ...................... .. [6. 19, 20] 12. 33, 34
103. Of watching for the Master's com-
ing ........................... . [24. 43--51] 12. 35--48
104. Some effects of Cbrif!t's Coming .. [10. 34-36; 12. 49--59
16. 2, 3;
5. 25, 26]
105. Pilate's Cruelty. The Tower of
Siloam ....................... . 13. 1--5
106. The Parable of the Barren Fig-tree 13. 6--9
107. The Healing of a. Woman vexed
with Infirmity ............... . 13. 10--17
~ We notice here a. marked instance of close correspondence in a. crucial incideJ:\i. 1 The
whole of this section is closely similar in the Synoptica.J accounts,., note of its deep importance.
S. Luke omits the rebuke of S. Peter, and the important word• .matt. 16. 17-20 belong to that
,Gospel alone.
70 BIBLE DICTIONARY. GOSPELS

Is. :MATTHEW s. MARK S. LUKE S. JOHN

108. The Feast of the Dedication. Re-

tirement to the Jordan ...... .. ?19.1,2 ! 10. 1 10. 22-42
109. Of being saved. Are there few
that be saved? .•.......•••••.• 13. 22-30
110. 13. 31-33
UL t:!!fu'.'t~~~ ~v!eJ~j.;;,; ·:::: c2s. 37-s9r 13. 34, :JSM
112. Jesus heals one sick of the Dropsy 14. 1-8
113. Jesus teaches of Humility ..•....• 14.7-H
114. The Supper of the Kingdom ..••.• 14. 15-24"
115. The Cost of following Jesus ..... . 14.25-35
116. Parables (1) Addressed to Scribes
and Pharisees. a. The Lost
Sheep. b. The Lost Coin. c. The
Lost Son. (2) Addressed to His
Disciples. d. The Unjust Stew-
ard ........................•... 15. 1-16. 13
117. {al Reproof of the Pharisees. (b)
Dives and Lazarus ........... . 16. 14-31
118. Of Offencee. See 85
119. Of Faith and Duty ...•......•... 17. 5-10
120. The Raising of Lazarus .•..•..... 11.1-45°
12L A Council of the Chief Priests a.nd
Pharisees about Christ ....••.• 11. 46-54
122. Jesus goes up to Jerusalem to the
Last Passover .................• ? 19. 1, 2• ! 10. 1' 17.11'
123. Ten Lepers cleansed ........... . 17.12-19
124. Discourse on the Coming of the
Kingdom •..................... 17. 20-37
125.
T~~e ~~~~~~~~~ ..:'.'.~~~_'..::'.~ 18.1-5
126. The Pharisee and .the Publican .. 18. 9-14
127. Question of Divorce ............. . .i9: S:.:.i2•·. .iii: 2~i:i . cp. 16. 18"
128. Young Children brought to Christ 19. 13-15' 10. 13-16, 18. 15-17'
129. The Young Rich Ruler. Discourse
on Riches and Sacrifice ....... . 19. 1&-29 JO. 17-30 18. 18-3-0
130. The Labourers in the Vineyard .. 19. 30-20.16' JO. 31'
13L The Third Prediction of the Pas-
sion ... , ....................... . 20. 17-19' JO. 32-34' 18. 31-34'
132. (a) The pral'_erof the Sons of Zebe-
dee. (b) Dispute as to the great-
est ........................... . 20. 20-28 10. 35-45 [cp. 22. 24-2'l]
133. Cure of the Blind at Jericho .•.••. 20. 2!h-34 10. 46-52, 18. 35-43
134. Za.cchreus . . . . . . . ............... . 19. 1-10
135. The Ten Minre (S. Luke) and the
Ten Talents (S. Matthew) ..... . [25.14-30] 19. 11-28
136. The approach of the Passover.
· Orders to betray Jesus •••....• 11. 56--57

,. The identical report of these words on widely different occasions raises the question of
repeated sayinip, with singular distinctness. If the saying was uttered once only itll true
historical J?OSit1on is doubtless where S. Matthew bas placed it.. And yet the tli:ought of the
pro,ihet dymg in Jerusalem makes it beautifully apt in S. Luke's context. "This parable is
sinular to one related Matthew 22. 1-10, the framework in parts is verbally parallel, but the
incidents and teaching differ materially. • Placed by several anthorities after Luke 19. 27.
P Scholars differ as to whether the passages in S. Matthew and S. Mark refer to this or to a
previous journey to Jerusalem for the feast of the Dedication. S. Matthew'• report however
seems to unite and reconcile the other two. q The very close correspondence here shows the
Importance of this weighty judgment. ' Once more the Synoptic correspondence becomes
very close. S. Matthew contains a slight addition, and S.. Mark has two special ]'oints of
interest. The identity of this record marks how highly treasured the words were. · S. Mark
has only the words which introduce the parable. ' This prediction is more definite and
detailed than those which precede. S. Luke, by omitting all mention of the chief priests ,and
scribes, throws into prominence the share of the Gentiles In the Passion: an instance of the
manner in which the Evangelists adapted their narrative to their special readers.
GOSPELS BIBLE DICTIONARY. 71
PART III. THE PASSION.

S. M..l.TTHEW S. MARK s. LUKE S. Jom<

137. The Supper at Betbanl .....•••.• 26. 6-13 14.3-(} [7. 36-50] 12.1-11
13S. The triumph or Palm unday .•.• 21.1-11" 11.1-11• 19. 29-44" 12. 12--19"
139. ~) The Curse on the Fil!"•tree .... }
(n) The (second) Cleansing of the
21.12-18 11, 12-19 ' 4g·
19. 4Ji:,
Temple ....................
(i,W, Other incidents ~he same da.y
140.
142. r) e lesson or the F•lj"•trec .......•
141. The Authority of Christ questioned
The Two Sons ...............•
bl The Unthankful HUBba.ndmen
c The RoJia.l Marriage Feast.
21,
21.
21.
21.
111--22
23--27
28-<12
33--46
11. 20--26
11. 27-33
12. 1-12
20.1--8
20. 11--19
The Wed ·ng Garment .•..•••• 22. 1-14
143. Tribute to Cresar ......•.••.•••.. 22. 15-22 12. 13--17 20. 20--26
144. The Sadducees confuted .......... 22. 23--33 12. 16-27 20. 27-39
145. The First a.nd Great Command-
ment .......................... 22. 34-40 12. 26-34a cp. 10. 25-28
146. (alr£'he Pharisees confuted. (b)
eir practices rebuked .•...••• 22, 41--46, 12. 34b-40 20. 40--47
23. 1-39
147. The Widow's Mites .............. ············ 12. 41--44 21. 1--4
148. The Greeks desire to see Jesus.
Teaching of Jesus in the 1'emple ............ ·········'·· ·••'••······· 12. ro-50
149. The Destruction of the Temple
foretold. Tbe End of the World 24. 1--42 13. 1-37 21. 5---M
150. Parables of Passion-tide.
\al The Ten Virgins .......•..•• 25. 1-13
b) The Ta.lents .....•...••...•. 25. 14-30
151. The Last J udj!1llent ....••....•. 25. 31--46
152. The Sanhedrin ta.ke counsel a-
go.inst Jesus ••..••......•..•..•• 26. 1-5 14.1,2 22. 1--6
153. Tlie Covena.nt with Judas ...••••• 26. 14--16 14. 10, 11 22.~
154. Tbe Passover ·....••.••.•.••..••.• 26. 17-19 14. 12-16 22. 7-13 13. 1
155. (a) The Last Supper••.•.•.••••••• 26. 20-25 14.17-21 22. 14[15-19] 13. 21-38
-23
.............
I&~';,~~;i,~'h':,~\:i'\m1~
Institution of the Eu~rist ; •
............. 22. 24--30
"2i;:2;;:..:.2B"· "ii"22'..:.25•· .22:ii;:.:.20-·
13. 2-20
156. e Last Diacourses·of Jesus and
Prn1er or Intercession ..••...•.• .............. .............. ............ 14. 1-17. 26
157. Crossmg to the Mount of Olive&
Discourse of Jesus. Confidence
of S. Peter ........................ 26. 30-35 14. 26-31 22. 39, 31- 13. 36-38
34, 38
158. The Agony in the Garden of Geth-
semane ......................... ,,. 26. 36--46 14. 32--42 22. 41--46
159. The Betrayal ..•......•.••.•••••. 26. {7-56 14. 43--52 22. 47-53 18. 3--11
160. Jesus taken to .Annas ••••.••••••• ············ ············ ............ 18. 12-14
16L (a) Thence to Caiapha.s [the first
mforma.i Trial]. (b) Denials or
Peter •.•..•.•..••.•••••.•..•..• 26. 57-75 14. 53--72 22. 54, 63-65 1S. 15--18,
25-27
162. The formal Trial before the San-
hedrin 27. 1 15. la 22. 116-71
163. Jesus taken io'pii,i.t,e. ::::: ::::: :: 27. 2 [3-10] 15. 1 b 23. 1 18. 28
-14
164. The End of Judas ...•••.•.••••••• 27. 3--10
165. The Trial before Pi.late ••.•..•••• 27. 11-14>' 15. 2--5• 23. 2-5• 18. 33--38'
166. Remission to Herod .••..•••••.••• ................. ............. 23. 6-12

"Here there is the great -interest of a. fourfold comparison. In the Synoptlcs the same
ae'l.uence is observed, a.nd the points of contact are numerous; yet each Evangelist bas cbamc-
tenstic points or separate deocr:iptlon. S. John connects the joyous recognition of the crowd
from Jerusalem with the raising of Lazarus. • Jn this deeply important pa.rallel S. Matthew
and S. Mark are in close. a.lmost identical correspondence. S. Luke has additional matter, a.nd
(ll<leording to the best rea.ding) omit.s important words found in the other Synoptics a.nd paralleled
1n 1 Cor. 11. 25. • All agree In the report of Pilate's opening words. S. Matthew and S. Mark
agree throughout. S. Luke ha.s a genera.I agreement but II fuller report; the definite statement of
tlie charge helongg to him a.lone. S. John's account is the most specia.l a.nd of the deepeat
Interest.
72 BIBLE DICTIONARY. GO-GR

s. MATTHEW s. MARK B. LUKE S. JoRN

167. Jesus delivered by Pilate to be

cruci11ed ..................... . 27.15[19}-31' 15. 6-20' 23. 13-25' 18. 39-19.16'
168. The Dream of Pilate's wife ..... . 27, 19
169. The Crucift.xion.
(a) Simon compelled to bear the
Cross ••••.•.•. : ............... . 27. 32 15. 21 23. 26
(l,i The Women of Jerusalem ... .
(o The Scene at Golgotha •....... ·21:sa:.:-:iii· ·is: 2:i:..:.:fr ·
23. 27-31"
23. 33, 34 19. 17-24
(d The Mockery .......•.......... 27. 39-44 15. 29-32 23. 35-43
(e Jesus commends His Mother to
S. ,John ..............•.•....... 19. 25-27
) The Death of Jesus •......... .27: ~6 .. "iii:~i-' 23. 44-49
o) Piercing of the Side ...•......
170. ~'he Burial .........•.•.......... ·21:ifr:.:Si.. ·is: 4~1· · ·2a::,o:.:..se·· 19. 31-37
19. 38---42
T~'i,~"W;f,,~-~·e· ~ .~~-~~
17L
27. 62-il6
172. The Resurrection .. , ....•........ 28. 1-10• 24. 1-12• 20.1-18'
173. The Soldiers bribed to give fa.lse
evi<ience •..........•. , .•..... , 28. 11-15'
174. The Journey to Emmaus •..••.. , 16. 12, 13, 24. 13-35•
175.
A~t::~°;ftN.t~o:~.".". '.~.:~~ 16. 14' 24. 36-43' 20.19-25'
176. Ap~earance to the Apostles,
Thomas being J>resent •• ., ..•. 20. 26-29
177. The Eleven go to Ga.lilee ....... .
178.
Aim:a~tlt!~= ~~~'.~~~s. ~~.:~~ 21. 1-24
179.
180.
A18';Jtf!.;'~. ~~. ~. ~~-~~~~.. '.~
The Ascension .......•..........
28, 16b-20/ 16. 15-181
16. 19'
24. 44-63 Cf. Ac.1.1-12
• S. Luke (having alone narrated the mockery by Herod's soldiers) omits the mockery in the
Pra,torium where the other Synoptists agree closely. The Syno!l_tic accounts have much in
common, but S. Luke as before shows independent sources. • This Incident, peculiar to S.
Luke, is characteristic of his research and of his pathos. • The mode of narration varies, and
the peculiar points are unusuaIJy numerous. The angers message of the Resurrection is the same.
In the rest of the message S. Matthew and S. Mark are agreed. S. John gives a detailed account
of the appea,rance to Mary Magdalene. After S. Mark 16. 8 the report is thought to be not
that of the Evangelist. • An incident which would naturall_r come before S, Matthew who
was writing for Jews and was therefore bound to face Jewish obJections. • The brief notice
In S. Mark follows a different report. • The three Evangelist• here follow inder>endent
evidence. S. Luke and S. John h11,ve each special and important particulars. I The two
reports are independent. I The short notice In this appendix to S. Mark is clearly from
an independent source.

GOURD, in Jonah 4. 6-10,=castor-oil plant, power or strength which is im_parted lo us by

Ricinua communis or palma•Christi (see R. V. i:livinely afpointed channels; hence the phrase
mg.), a plant of very rapid growth; in 2 K. 4. -fl means O grace. U

38--40=the colocynth;which has vine-shaped· GREAT SEA=the Mediterranean, Nu. 34. 6, 7;

leaves, hence called "wild vine," Jos. 15. 12, 47; etc.
GOZAN, a district between the Tigris and Eu- GR EAYES, pieces of armour protecting the legs,
phrates to which Tiglath-pileser carried the 1 s. 11. a.
Israelites captive; 2 K.17. 6; 18.11; 19, 12; GRECIANS=Hellenlsts (q.v.), i.e. Jews who
1 Ch. 5. 26; Is. 37. 12. spoke Greek, and Jewish proselytes of Greek
GRACE, a word of very frequent occurrence in origin ; Ac. 6. I ; 9. 29; 11. 20,..cf."R. V. and mg.
N. T., especially in the Acts and Pauline Epp. GREECE is mentioneo in 0.T. by its Hebrew
The mam idea of the word is the freeness of name Javan, cf, R.V. a.nd mg._of Dan. 8. 21;
God's gifts to man especially with reference 10. 20; l1. 2; Zee. 9. 13. The name only
to the freeness of His forgiveness, Rom. 3. 24, occurs once in A. V. of N. T., In Ac. 20. 2,
Eph. 2. 8, and of His admission into Covenant · ·where it is a translation of Hellas and denotes
with Himself of the Gentiles who had no claim
whatever upon His love, Rom. 4. 16. "Divine :r:e:i;~;!'~i;:1 rri ~u!ie A~f:~~ PI~ilf~*:
favour or bountr" is perhaps the nearest equi- !:'"!e~reece forme~ part of the Roman
valent. Jesus Christ, as Son of God, and re-
vealer of the Father's love, is "full of grace;• the Greeks were a highly educated race,
Jn. 1. 14, and imparts it to others, ,Jn. 1. 16, and their civilization, culture, and philosophy
17. Hence there 1s a close connexion in N.T. were of great service to the Church. Every
langua§e between the "divine bounty" or educated man in the Roman Empire spoke
"grace which gives, and the gifts received, Greek, and it was in the Greek language that
1 Cor. 15. 10; Gal. 1. 15; 2. 9; Eph. 3. 7, 8. the Gos]l81 was preached as soon as it spread
SinceN.T. times the word "grace"haswidened O'lllside Pa.iestlrie. Care must be taken to
in meaning, ao as to denote also the spiritual distinguish between Greeks and Grecians.
GR-HA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 73
The Greeks, or Hellenes, are men who are a.nd mother of Abraham's son Ishmael (q.v.)
Greek by descent, Jn. 12. 20; Ac. 14. 1, etc.; Gen. 16. 1-16; 21. 9-21; 25. 12. After the
Grecians, or Hellenists, are Greek-speaking birth of Isaac, the "child of promise,'' H. and
;1::rte1~n6R\,-~ro. The difference is carefully her son were expelled. S. Paul uses the story
as an allegory to show the differenee between
GROVE, in A.V. of O.T. denotes Heb. Asherah. the two Covenants, the one a. covenant of
In R.V. the Heb. word is retained, See bonda.ge and the other of freedom, Gal. 4. 24.
Aiherah. HAGARENES, Ps. 83. 6; HAGARITES, 1 Ch. 5.
GUDGODAH, a desert station where the Israel- 10,20; HAGERITE, 1 Ch. 27. 31; HAGRITES,
ites encamped,)-11, 10. _7. Its site is unknown. R.V., an Ara.bian tribe, driven out of Gilead
GUNI, (1) s. of .Naphlah, Gen. 46. 24_; Nu. 26. by the Israelites.
48; 1 Oh. 7. 13; (2) & descendant of 1.rad, 1 Ch. HAGGAI, a prophet ii, Jerusalem soon after t~e
5. 15. return from the Exile, Ezr. 5. 1; 6. 14. His
GUR, the place, near Jezreel, where Ahaziah prophecy was spoken about B. c. 520. The
was smitten, 2 K. 9, 27. two chaps. of the Book of H. contain an ex-
hortation to the people to .be more zealous
HABA-IAH, the head of & family of priests who about the public worship of God, and the
returned with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. 61; Neh. 7. rebuilding of His temple. His prea.chlng pro-
63; Hob&iah, R. V. Their genealogy was im- duced the desired effect, 1. 14, 15. In eh. 2 he
perlec~, and so they were not &llowed to serve. consoles those who were distressed by the mean
HABAK11.UK, a prophet of Judah. The date &t appearance of the temple in eompa.rison with
which he prophesied is uncertain; possibly in its former beauty, by the assuranee that the
the reign of J osia.h or of J ehoiaklm. Nothing day of the Lord is near, and that then the glory
beyond this is known about him. In eh. 1 of the latter house should be greater than that
the prophet complains that his outcries against of the former. But he w..ms them that just as
wrong-doing in Judah remain unheard by the touch of the unclean pollutes &11 about it,
God; but is assured that J>Uuishment by the so the worldly spirit of the people bad brought
Chaldeans is close at hand. This raises the a curse on all their labour and mcrea.se. Hope-
moral problem as to why the pure &nd holy fully he looks forward into the future, eerie.in
God sliould use for the workin_g out of His that in spite of present depression the nation
purposes such a sinful nation. Ch, 2 supplies is eapable of greater things.
the solution of the problem; the Chaldea.ns HAGIOGRAPHA.., one of the three main divi•
themselves will come under judgment. Ch. 3 slons of the 0.T. See Bible.
contains a lyrical poem, describing tbe coming HAGGITH, one of David's wives, and mother of
of Jehova.h to judge and to deliver His peoJlle. Adonij&h, 2 S. 3. 4; 1 K. 1. 5, 11; 2. 13; 1 Ch.
HABAZIN·IAH, head of a family of Rechabites, 3. 2.
Jer. 35. 3. HAl=Ai,q.v.; Gen. 12. 8; 13. 3.
HABERGEON & sm&ller kind of hauberk, a. HAKKOZ, a priest of the 7th course; =Koz;
coat of mall covering the neck and breast; 1 Ch. 24. 10; 4. 8, R. V.
Ex. 28. 32; 39. 23. HALAH; a district of .Asayria1 N. of Tha.psacus,
HABOR, a river of Gozan and trib. of the Eu- to which the cap_tive Israelites were ta.ken by
pbrates, 2 K.17. 6;.18, 11. Shalmaneser, 2 K. 17. 6; 18. 11; 1 Ch. 5. 26.
HACHAL·IAH f. of .i,;ehemiah, Neh. 1. 1. HALAK, bare, a hill, not yet identified, which
HACH I LAH, the hill of1 a hidin'l_·-plo.ce of David, was the southern limit of Joshua's conquest,
in the wilderness of Ziph,S. o Hebron, 1 S. 23. Jos.11.17; 12.1.
19; 26. 3. HALHUL, a village a few miles N. of Hebron,
HADAD, (1) son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 15 (R- V.); on road to Jerusalem, Jos. 15. 58.
1 Ch. 1, 30; (2)k. of Edom, Gen. 36. 35; 1 Ch. 1. HALi, &town of Asher, Jos. 19. 25.
46; (3) another k. of Edom, 1 Ch. 1. 50; (4)an HALLEL, a name given to the group of l'ss.
Edomite who was an "&dversary unto Solo- (113-118) recited by Jews at the grea.t Fea.sts,
mon,'' 1 K. 11. 14-25. Hadad was the na.me cf. Ml. 26. 30; Mk. 14. 26. Ps. 136 was
of the Sun-god of Syria and Edom. generally known as the HGreat Hallel. 1:1•
HADADEZER, k. of Zobah, defeated by David, H-6LLELUJAH, pru,ise ye the Lord, a doxology
2 S. 8. 3-12; 1 K. 11. 23; see Hadarezer. found at the beginning or the end of a large
HADADRIMMON, in the valley of Megiddo, S. number of Pss., e.g. see Ps. 146. 1 mg. See
of Plain of Esdraelon, the scene of the mourn• also Rev. 19. 1-7.
ing for J osish, Zech. 12. 11. HAM, hot, son of Noah, Gen. 5. 32; 6. 10; 7.
HA DAR= Hadad (1), Gen. 25. 15. 13; cursed, 9. 18-22; the names of his de-
HA DAR EZER = Ha.dadezer, k. of Zobah; 2 S. 8. scendants are given in 10. 6, 7; they were the
;!, mg.; 10. 16-19; 1 Oh. 18. 3-10; 19. 16, 19. southern nations, Cush=theda.rk-skinned race
-.rhe Heh. letters r a.nd d are easily mista1ren of E. Africa and S. Arabia, Mizra.im=Egyp-
for one another. tisns, Phut=Libyans, Canaan=inhabitants of
HADASHAH, a town in the lowland of Judah, Pa.lestine before arrival of the Semitic races.
Jos. 15. 37. HAMAN, chief minister of Ahasuerus, Est. 3-9;
HADASSAH, myrtle, a name of Esther, Est. 2. t.
HADAlTAH,a town in S. of Judah, Jos. 15. 25; hisv~fs'!c:"t~~J:~:i;.:t~~•t~ii!,~e Jews
=Ha.zor-hadattah, cf. R.V. HfMATH. an important city of Syria, in the
HADES, see Helt. v&lley of the Orontes; the "entering in of H."
HADID, sharp, " town in the E. of the Low was the N. limit of the Promised Land, Nu. 34.
Country, or Shephelah, Ezr. 2. 33; Neh. 7. 37; 8; Jos. 13. 5. Toi, k. of H., was on friendlj
11. 34; =Adida, 1 Ma.cc. 12. 38; 13. 13. terms with David, 2 S. 8. 10. The city seems
HADOR:°'M, (1) Gen. 10. 27; ~ Ch. 1. 21; (2) 1 ~ to have come under the dominion of Solomon,
18.10, =Jomm,2S. 8. 10, (3)2 Ch.1O. 18, - 1 K. 4. 21-24 · 2 Ch. 8. 4. It was afterwards
Adoram,q.v. ta.ken by the Assyria.ns, 2 K. 14. 28. It is still
HADRACH_, a part of Syria, its position un- a town of considerable importance.
certain, L.ec. 9. 1. HAMATH-ZOBAH, possibly= Hamath m81l•
HAGAR,Jliglit. an Egyptian handmaid of Sar!Lh, tioned above, 2 Ch. 6. 3.

3-5
74 BIBLE DICTIONARY. HA
HAM MATH, a fortified town of Naphtall, pos- HARE, mentioned only in Lev.11.61md DI. 14.
7 as an animal forbidden as food, not having
~~~~ot:-~if~,:1£•£!.~!n~5; also known as a cloven hoof. The hare and coney were
HAMMEDATHA, f. of Ham&n, Est. 3. 1,10; etc. erroneoualy regarded by- the Jews as trne
HAMMELECH, the king, Jer. 36. 26; 38. 6; for ruminants.
"son of H."'R. V. has" the king's son." HAR ETH Ithe forest of, a hiding-place of David;
HAMMONh(l) city of Asher, Jos. 19. 28; (2)= its posit on is unknown; l S. 22. 5. R. V. has
Iiammat , 1 Oh, 6. 76. Hereth. .
HAMMOTH-OOR,Jos. 21. 32; =Hammath,q.v. HARIM, (1) a priest, among princes of the
HAMOR, an as,, f. of Shechem, <Mn. 33. 19, sanctuary 1 Ch. 24. 8 · (2) children of JL,
etc. ; =Emmo!, q. v. possibly descendant.s oi (1), returned from
HAMUTAL, wi.Ie of Josiah. and mother of Ba,bylon with Zernbbabel Ezr. 2. 32, 39; Neh.
J ehoahaz and Mattaniah or Zedekiah, 2 K. 7. 35; (3) another family, 'Ezr. 10. 21, 31; Neh.
23. 31; 24. 18; Jer. 52. 1. 3. 11; 7. 42; 10. 5? 27; 12. 15.
HANAMEEL, the man from whom Jer. bought HARIPHJl)sonso H.,Neh. 7.24; calleds.of
&field, Jer. 32. 7-12.
HANAN, gracious, name of 8 or 9 persons, 1 Ch. fj;~):Jvei!"nt N.~_(;) 1;_
0~ of those who sealed
8. 23, 38; 9. 44; 11. 43; Ezr. 2. 46; Neh. 7. 49; HA ROD, trembl-ing, the well of H. was the place,
8. 7; 10. 10, 22, 26; 13. 13; Jer. 35. 4. perhaps near Jezreel~ where Gideon selected
HANANEEL, Go,J, •• gracious, a tower in the the men who were to nght aga,inst the lllldian-
wall of Jerusalem, at N.E. corner of the city, ltes,'Judg. 7. 1.'
Neh. S. 1; 12. 39J· Jer. 31. 38; Zee. 14. 10. HARODITE, the, two of David's guards were so
HANANI, (1) f. of ehu the prophet, 1 K. 16. 1; called; 2 S. 23. 25. In I Ch. 11. 27, HAROR-
2 Ch. 19. 2; 20. 34; perhars the same as the ·ITE. It Is uncertain &rter what place they
seer who rebuked Asa, k. o Judah, 2 Ch. 16. 7 ; were so called.
(2) bro. of Nehemiah, Neh. 1. 2; 7. 2; others HAROSHETH of the Gentiles, the home of
are mentioned 1 Ch. 25. 4, 25; Ezr. 10. 20;
Neh. 12. 36.
HANAN·IAH, .the L. •• grac,ums, & false prophet
r~i:r- o!t tt.V:-~~blfi!t~n~°'iti: ;~~;~f
the Gentiles. (or nations)" refer to the mixed
who opposed Jeremiah, J er. 28; 12 others of poj!ulatlon which lived there.
same name are also mentioned. HARP, first mentioned Gen. 4. 21. The favour-
HAN ES, a, place in Egypt, somewhere on the E. ite musical instrument among the Jews i cf.
frontier, Is. 30. 4. Ps: 13i. 2. It corresponded to the moaern
HAN I El, Go,J, is gracwtt,, ,. man of· tribe Of guitar or small harp.
Asher, l Ch. 7. W; also spelt HANNIEL, a HART. a fallow-deer or a roebuck, mentioned
prince of tribe of Manasseh,""Nu. 34. 23. "" fit for faod, Dt. 12. 22; see also Ps. 42. 1;
HANNAH, grace, mother of Samuel, who was Is. 35. 6; Song 2. 8, 9.
given ·to her in answer to prayer, 1 S. 1. 2-2. HASHAB·lAH, a, favourite name &mong the Le-
21. Her song of thankB~iving may be compared
with that of the Virgm Mary, Lk. 1. 46-55. ti!e~e1!~J't~:!•'.E~f;_ciaJ,1~.;l~~~:!;J~:ih~
It contains the first reference to the title name &re mentioned, but possibly some may
Messia,h (A. V. "His Anointed"), l S. 2. 10. be identical, 1 Ch. 6. 45; >-'- 14; 25. 3, 19; 26.
HANNATHON, a city of 'Zebulun, Jos. 19. 14. 30; 27. 17; 2 Ch. 35. 9; Ezr. 8. 19; 8. 24;
HAN OCH, {1) grandson of Abraham, Gen. 25. 4 · Neh. 3.17; 10. 11; 11. 15; 11. 22; 12. 21. ·
1 Ch, 1. 33. R.V., Henoch, A.V.; (2) son of HASHABNAH, one of the "clliefs or the people"
Reuben, Gen. 46. 9 etc., founder of family of who sealed the covenant, N eh. 1 O. 25.
Hanochites, :r-u. 26. 5. HASHABN·IAH, (1) f. of Hattush, Neh. 3. 10;
HAN UN, (1) !ting of Ammon, 2 S. 10. 1; 1 Cb. (2) a, Levlte in lfara's time, Neh. 9. 5; R.V.
19. l!; (2) a man who repa,ired the valley ga,te, HASHABNEIAH:
Neh. 3. 13; (3) assisted in repair of wall, Neh. HASH BADANA, one of those who stood by Ezra,
a. ao. ~A?~ill~b':MMhe La.w, Neb. 8_ 4; R.V.
HAPHRAIM, or HAPHARAIM, a city of Issa-
char, Jos. 19. 19. HASHEM__..his sons were among David'• valiant
men, 1 vn. 1 T. 34. In 2 S. 23. ~2 the name is
Hf:!~cif~:',,!nof8:JFe'no~~ntr'f=':~e given as J &Shen.
taken captive, 1 Ch. 5. 26. HASHMONAH, a station in the desert wander-
HARADAH, one of the halting-places in the in!P,3, Nu. 33. 29, 30.
wilderness, Nu. 33. 24, 25. HASHUB, (1) s. of Pahath-moab, a repairer of
HARAN, (1) son of Terah, Gen. 11. 26-31; (2) a the wall, N eh. 3. 11; (2/ another who shared in
Levlte, 1 Ch. 23. 9. the same work, 3, 23; 3) 'one of the chiefs of
HARAN, the J>lace of Abram's first settlement the people, 10. 23;. (4) a Levite, 11, 15. In
on leaving Ur of the Ch&ldees; it was in the R.V: spelt HASSHU8; so &Isa in A_V. of
district near the source of the Euphrates, and 1 Ch. 9. 14.
a trading centre of great importance, fre- HASH UM, (1) hissonscameupwithZeruhbabel,
quently mentioned in Assyrian inscriptions. Ezr. 2.19; TO. 33; Neh. 7. 22; 10. 18; (2)one
It continued to be a flourishing city for many of those who stood by Ezra at the reading of
centuries. In the 4th cent . .A.D. it was the seat the Law, Neh. 8. 4.
of a, bishopric, and had a m&gniflcent cathe- HAS t DA,.ANS, piou.•, a religious party &mong

=
dral, the rnins of which still exist. The name the Jews (their Hebrew name being 0/iasidim),
of the city has ;emained unchanged. In Ac. devoted to the observance and maintenance or
7. 2 A_ V. has Cha.rra.n, but R. V. has Haran.
HARARITE, a title applied to three men con-
nected with David's body-guard; it probably
i:l.~ r. ~iJir.,!
0

sees of N. T. times.
d~s:U.;iiiie ~
2

means ~•the mountaineer''; 2 S. 28. 33; 1 Ch. HASMONAcAN, the family name of the Macca.-
11.34,35, bees (q.v.). -
HAR BONA1 a, chamberlain of Ahasueru.s, Est. 1•. HATACH, an attendant on queenEsther,Est. 4s
10; calleu IDnbouah, Est. 7. 5. 5, 6, 9, 10; R.V. HATHACH,
HA-HE BIBLE" DICTIONARY: 75

HATTUSH, (ll s. of Sbechaniab, 1 Gh. 3. 22; everywhere and not limited to a. sinlde spot
Ezr. 8. 2; Neh. 10. 4; 12. 2; (2) s. of Hasbab- like a ftnite being; cf. 1 K. 8. 27. In the N. T.
neiah, a repairer of the wall N eh. 3: 10. the thought of heaven become<1 more promi-
HAU RAN, the district which formed the E. part nent. It is the abode of "Our Father which
of Bashan, noted for its fertile corn fields; art in heaven," Mt. 6. 0 (but see Lk. 11. 2,
Ezk. 47. 16, 18. R. V.).; it ie the home from which the Incar-
HAVILAH, (1) one of the five sons of Cush, the nate ,;on came and to which He returned, and
son of Ham; the Cu..Jiites occupied Upper where He now carries on His medie.torial
Egypt; (2) son of J okto.n, a descendant of work, Lk. 24. 51; Ac. 1. 11; 8. 21; Heb. 8. 1;
Shem; the J oktanites were settled in the S. of 9. 24; cf. 1 Pel. 1. 12; a.nd also the abode OI
.Arabia; Gen. 10. 29; 1 Ch. 1. 23; (3) a land the holy angels, Mt. 18. 10; 22. 30"; Rev. S. 5.
mentioned in the description of Eden, Gen. 2. Heaven is frequently mentioned in apostolic
11, 12; its position has been much debated; it teaching about the "last things" (i.e. death,
was probably the N. W. of .Arabia, towards the judgment, heaven, and hell), Ac. 3. 21; Eph.
Egyptian frontier; (4) a boundary of the 1. 10; Col 1. 20; 2 Pet. 3. 12, 13; Rev. 21. 1.
Ishmaelites, Gen. 25. 18; 1 S. 15. 7. From heaven Christ will come to judge the
HAVOTH-JAIR, the ·towns of Jair, some towns world, Mt. 24. 30; Mk. 13. 26; Lk. 21. 27;
in the Gileadite district; Nu. 82. 41-; Judg. Rev. 1. 7. Into heaven the righteous will be
10. 4.- In DI. 8. 14 the name occurs vreceded received and will see the glory of God,Mt. 5.
by Bashan. R. V. gives Havvoth-Jair in all 12; Lk. 6.23; 2Cor. 5.1; Eph.6.9; Heb.10.
.three cases. See also Jos. 18. 30; 1 K. 4. 13; 34. About tne life of heaven nothing ve:ry
1 Ch. 2. 23. . definite is taught ne; little encouragement js
HAZA EL, k. of Syria from about B.O. 886 to 840, given to speculations about it, and no attempt
frequently mentioned in the live• of Elijah is made to satisfy idle curiosity; but our Lord
and Elisha, 1 K. 19. 15, 17; 2 K. 8. 8-14. lie bas told us that in the "Father's bouee are
became k. by murdering his master Benhadad, manr mansions," i.e. there are restlng_-pla.ces
2 K. 8. 15 and soon starred on a war with for all God's children, and that onr Loni Is
Israel and Judah for the possession of Ra.moth- now preparing & pl&ce for all true dieciples, so
gilead; 8. 28, 29; 9. 140 15. We learn from that where He is, there we may be also, Jn.
Assyrian Inscriptions truLt he was attacked 14. 2-4 · while .frequently in apostolic teach-
and defeated in Damascue by Shalmaneser, k. Ing the life or heaven is set before us as an
of A.; but a few years later he was again strong object to be desired &nd longed for; it will be
enough toattaeklsrael,2 K. 10. 32; 12. 17, 18; a "rest" from sorrow and temptation, Heb. 4.
13. 3-7, 22; 2 Ch. 24. 24. 1-11; Rev. 14. 13; and at the same time 11
HAZAR-ADDAR, ri/.lage of Adda,-, on S. border life of worship, praise. and service, Rev. 5.
of JJromised land, Nu. 84. 4. 9-U; 22. 3; see also Mt. 5. 12; 25. 21; Ro.
HAZA~•ENAN, "· .of •Prinr,s, on N. _border of 5. 9; 8; 19, 23; 1 Cor. 2. 9; 3. 8, 14; 9. 25;
protn1sed land, Nu. 34. 9, 10; Ezk. 47. 17; Col 3. 24; Phil 8. 14; 2 Tim. 2. 10, 12; 4. 1,
48.1. 18; Heb. 9.15; 10. 34; Jas. 1. 12; I Pet. 1. 7;
HAZAR-GADDAH, in Judah, on border next 5. 4; 1 Jn. 3. 2~ 2 Jn. s; fnde 24; Rev. 2. f,
Edom, Jos. 15. 27. 10, 11 ; 22. 12. i,ee Paroduie.
HAZAR-HATTICON,, th• middle village, by the HEBER, (1) & grandson of Asher, Gen. 46. 17;
border of Haurnn, J!iZk. 47. 16. (2) a. man of Jndah, 1 Cb, 4. 18; (3) of G,.d,
HAZAR-SHUAL,fox-17illage, in Judah on Edom- 1 Ch. 5. 13; (4.l of Benjamin, 8. 17; Jt5) the
ite border, Jos. 15. 28; 19. 3; 1 Ch. 4. 28;
Neb. 11. 27.
HAZAR-SUSAH, horse-mllaae, in Simeon, Jos.
Hf~'tlrw~ns,p:: ni!i~fs J~rtl;,!J i:;eGe'i:'.ti:
1
13, where it may m-ean '~one who had -come
19.•5_;_!'180 called HAZAR-SUSIM, 1 Cb. 4. 31. from beyond (the Euphrates)," ·from 'Ebe;, to
HAZ""-VN-TAMAR, city of Amorites, otherwise cross i or it may be derived from the JSber
·Engedj,Gen.14. 7,R.Y.; 2Ch. 20. 2; in Gen. mentioned in Gen. 10. 25. The Hebrew lan-
14. 7 HAZEZON-T. guage is one of a family called the Semitic
HAZERIM, Dt. 2. 23, but cf. R. Y. languages (spoken by the deseend.,nts of
HAZ EROTH, a station in the desert journey, Shem, the eon of Noah). It was probably
the second after leaving Sinai, probably to be learned by Abraham after his settlement in.
identified with the modem '.A.in el-Huderab, Canaan, and adopted by him in place of the
about 40 miles N.E. of Jebel Mfts&; Nu. 11. Aramaic of his earlier years. It was spoken
~'?.i 12. IG.__33. 17, 18; Dt. 1. 1. by all Israelites until after the return from
HALO s. of .Nabor and Milcab, Gen. 22. 22. ca.ptivity. About the 4th cent. Ro. it began to
HAZOti, (1) & strong city in Napbtali, of which be replaced by what is called Western Aramaic.
Jabin waaking,Jos.11.1-13; 12. 19; 15. 25; Hebrew remained the la.ngnage of the lea.rned,
19. 36; Judg. 4. 2, 17; 1 S. 12. 9; fortified by of the law, and o1 religious litera,ture; bntin
Solomon, 1 X. 9. 15; captured by Assyrians, the time of onr Lord Aramaic was the langnage
2 K. 15. 29. There are three other towns of of ordinary intercourse.
thesa.mename, Jos.15. 23; 15. 25; Neb.11. HEBREWS, EPISTLE TO THE addressed to
33. a society of Christian Jews, probably In Pales-·
HEALTH. In old English this word denoted tine, or perhaps in Rome, in danger of falling .
healing power, deliverance, salvation. In Is. away in conoeqnenoe of peraecution by their
58. 8 it means "healing"· in Ps. 67. 2 e&ving fellow-countrymen, and of disappointment
health=salvation; in Ac. ~7. 34 heallh=e&fety. that the second coming of Christ was so long
HEAVEN. The word is sometimes used to de- delayed. The author of the epistle has with-
note the fli:mament, or the expe.nse by which held his_ name, and we are not able to supply
the ea.rib is surrounded, Gen. 1. 1, 17; Ex. 24. it. The teaching is in many ways like that of
10; ·.Ps. 104. 2 ; Is. 40. 22 ; more frequently It S. Paul, but the style and phraseology are
denotes lhe dwelling-pla.ce or the throne of entirely different from bis. Many names have
God, Gen. 28. 12, 17; 2 Ch. 30. 27; Ps. 11. 4; been suggested as that of the author, e.g. Luke,
Is. 66. 1 ; etc., but the prophets clearly under- Barnabas, Apollos; but all such suggestions
stood that no piace can contain God; Re is are nothing more than guesses. The epistle

3-6
76 BIBLE DICTIONARY. HE
was written when the a.uthor was in the HELKATH, a town of Asher, Jos. 19. 25; 21.
company of some Italian Christians (1 a. 24), 3L
but there is no certain indication of the place HELKATH-HAZZURIM,.fieldofthesharpkniv,s,
of composition. The time of writing was after a place near the pool of Gibeon, where the fight
the liberation of Timothy (13. 23), who was took place between Joab's men and Abner's
probably a prisoner during N era's persecution, 2 S. 2. 16; A. V. mg. ex!l.lains it "the field of
and before the destruction of Jerusalem. Its the strong men" but cf. R. V.
date would therefore be between 67 and 70 A.D. HELL is an English translation of the Hebrew
The epistle Ls written on a carefully worked
out plan. The writer begins bf saying that
in Clirist, "the Son," God has given the final
revelation of Himself; His superiority to all
other mediators is shown, 1. 5-2. 18; a com-
parison ill then drawn between Moses and
Joshua, the founders of the old covenant, and
If=
word Sheol. This word is discussed in the
preface to R. V. It signifies the abode of de•
~~i\t:·::.te~~r.i:'°¥~s ~~'i!1ie~
t~is
used in the G'burch's Creeds ; but in common
speech It generally denotes the place of tor·
ment for the wicked, and this double meaning
Jesu!. the founder of the new, eh. 3, 4; then
the nigh-Priesthood of Christ is explained, ~e':ie:ui;:e:e~~~i~ ~f:u~dtfi";'j.~f_t aJJ
and its superiority lo the Aaronic priesthood, Christian Churches, that Hades consists of two
5-7; we are shown how Christ's priestly
office is still exercised in heaven, and the ft~i!i".":i1iBJi~'\ii;!.~ida~~t!nitl1n;, ~~:
superiority of His sacrifice to all others, which lost. "Gehenna," or "Gehenna. of fire " is the
are bu& types and shadows of His, 8. 1-10. Greek equivalent of the "valley of Hinnomi"
18; the Hebrew Christians are then urged to a deep glen S. of J erusale~, where the ido -
draw nigh to God and stir up one another to atrous Jews offered their cnitdren to Moloch,
faithfulness, for responsibility grows with 2 Oh. 28. 3; 33. 6; Jer. 7. 31; 19. 2-6. It was
privilege, 1O. 19-31; they are urged not to afterwards used as a place for burning the re-
lose heart, for deliverance is at hand, 32-39. fuse of the city, 2 K. 23. 10, and in that way
Then the writer enlarges on the value of Faith became symbolical of the place of torment,
in the past history of God's people, eh. 11 ; he Mt. 5. 22, 29, 30; 10. 28,i 18. 9; 23. 15, 33;
points to the Cross, and shows the meaning of M.k. 9. 43, 45, 47 i Lk. 1 "· 5; Jas. 3. 6. All
suffering, 12. 1-13; and closes with a general language about "nelJ.lire" is probably due to
application of the lessons of the past to the the impression produced on men's minds by
present season of trial. the sight of this ceaseless burning.
HEBRON, an ancient city of Judah, 3040 ft. HELLENISTS. The word denotes those who
above the Mediterranean, 20 miles S. of J eru-
salem; known also as Mamre and Kirjath-
Arba, Gen. 13. 18; 35.27. Itwastheburying
~~fi ~~d':t~f 1t~guA~{'. aJ'!l~o"l~r. ~~~
word itself, but transl.a.tes it "Grecians," Ac.
place of Abraham and his family, 23. 2, 19; 6. 1; 9. 29, etc., cf. R.V. mg. The Hellenists
49. 29-32; it became the property of Caleb, were Jews who had settled in Greek-speak-
Jos. 14.13-15; it wasona of the six cities of ing countries, and themselves nsed that la.n•
refuge, Jos. 20. 7; a Levitical city, Jos. 21, 11, guage. It was for their use that the Greek
13' and David's capital during the earlier-pa.rt translation of the 0. T. had been made which
of his reif!D, 2 S. 5. 3-5. U continued to be a
place of importance during the later history H~~'."1r~h]._~e~~~rr~e(i;Jd denotes "cables
of the nation, and still coutains a popnlation passed round the hull of a ship and tightly
of about 18,000. secured on deck to prevent the timbers from
HE~RON, (1) son o~ Kohat_h, Ex. 6. 18i ~u. 3. starting_,. especially amidships, where in ancient
19, 1 On. 6. 2, 18,.15. 9, 23. 12, 19, his de• ships with one Iarire mast the strain was very
seendants were called .lleoronites, Nu. 3. 27; great." ThetechmealEnglishword to describe
hCh. 26. 23; (2) a man of Judah, 1 Oh. 2. 42, the operation is j'rappmg. In 1 Cor. 12. 28
the word Is used in describing the "gifts of
H EGAI, a chamberlain in the court of Ahasuerus the Spirit," and denotes "anything that conld
in Shushan, Est. 2. 8, 15; called HEGE in v, be done for poor or weak or outcast brethren,
3; cf.R.V. either by rich or powerful or influential bre•
HELAM, a place somewhere E. of Jordan where thren or by the devotion of those who stood
David defeated Hadarezer~ 2 S. 10. 16, 17. on no such eminence.n
H ELBAH, a town of Asher, Judg. 1. 31. HELVE, the handle of an axe, Dt. 19. 5.
HELBON, a i,lace N.E. of Damascus, noted for HEM OF GARMENT, an important part of a
its wine, Eik. 27. 18. Jew's dress, owing to the regulation in Nu.
HELD~I, (1) the "Netophathite," descendant of 15. 381 39. It was really a tassel a.I each
Othmei, l Oh. 27. 15; ?=HELED, l Oh. 11. 30; "wing ' or corner of the tallith or mantle,
(2) one of those who came back from Babylon, Mt. 14. 36. The law required that it shouln
Zee. 6. 10; the name is changed to HELEM be bound with a thread of blue, the colour of
inv. 14. heaven. The strict Jews to this day wear
HELEB, one of David's warriors, 2 S. 23. 29; these tassels, though they are usually con•
called HELED, l Oh. 11. 30. cealed. The Pharisees made them conspicu•
HELEK, son of Gilead, Nu. 26. 30; Jos. 17. 2; ously large, Mt. 23. 5. It would be the tassel
his descendants called Relekites, Nu. 26. 30. which hung over the shonlder at the back
HELEPH, a town of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 33. which the woman with the issue of blood came
HELEZ,(l)the"Paltite" (q.v.J, one of David's and touched, Lk. 8. 44.
warriors, 2 S. 23. 26; ciilled the Pelonite, HEMAN, Cl) a famous sage, 1 K. 4. 31 • called
l Oh. 11. 27; 27. 10; (2) a man of Judah, 1 Oh. son of Zerah, perhaps=~zrahite 1 Oh. 2. 6;
2. 39. Ps. 88 title; (2) the singer, and ieader of the
HELi, f. of Joseph, husband of B. V. M., Lk. 3. Temple mnsrn · he was a Lev!te, of the family
23. of Kohath, l G\i;, 6. 33; 15. 17, 19; 16. 41, 42;
HELIODORUS, treasurer of Seleuous Philo• 25. 1, 4-6; 2 Oh. 5. Ill; 29. 14; 35. 15.
pator, 2 Mace. 3. 9 etc. HEMATH, (l)=Hamath, Am. 6. 14; cf. R.V.;
HE .BIBLE DICTIONARY.· 7T
(2) "the father of the house-Of Rechab," 1 Ch. be the work of this Bame Hennas. It probp.bly
2. 55. oolongs to the middle of the 2nd cent. See
HEMLOCK, a. bitter a.nd poisonous herb grow- Canon.
ing in the furrows of fields, Hos. 10. 4; Am. 6. HERMES, saluted by S. Paul, Rom. 16. 14;
12. tradition states him to have been one of the
HEN, son of Zephania.h, Zee. 6. 14; perhaps=- i=ria.Lk. 10. 1, a.nd a.fterwards llp. of
Josiah of ver. 10; but see R. V. mg.
HENA, a. BabylonU1J1 city, .2 K. 18. 34; 19. 13; HERMOGENES, mentioned by S. Paul a.s one
Is. 37. 13. who had turned awa;r from him, 2 Tim. 1. 15.
HENADAD.,. a. Levite,_active in rebuilding the HERMON, 11, mountam, 9400 ft. high, in the
Tempi~, .i,zr. 3. 9,i .r,eh. 3. 18, .24; 10. 9. extreme N.E. of the Holy Land, being the
HENOCH, (1) in l t;h. 1. 3=Enoch; (2) in 1 Oh. southern point of a range of hills called All.ti-
1. 33= Ilanoch, see Gen. 25. 4. Libanus. It is visible not only from a. great
HEPHER,(l)f. of Zelophehad, Nu. 26. 32; 27. part of Galilee, but also from various places
l; Jos. .17. .2, 3; (2) 1 Oh. 4. 6; (3) one of as far south as Jericho. The Hermon lies, Pa.
David's heroes, 1 Oh. 11. 36. 42. 6 (the Ilermons, R. V.) are the three peaks
H EPH ER, a. Canaanite city, site unknown, Jos. of:Mtliermon. Jewishpoet:gcontainsseveml
12.17· .1 K. 4.10. allusions to this mount,i,in,Ps. 89.12; 133. 3;
HEPHZi □AH, my delight is in hf,r, mother of Song 4. 8. It is probnb1e that our Lord'lil
king l\Iana.sseh, 2 K. 21. l; Isaia.n {62. 4) ap- tra.nsflguration took j)lace either on Hermon,
plies the name to Jerusalem. or on one of the ac!Jacent heights; see Mt.
HErl.MAS, a. reside11t in Rome, saluted by S. 16. 13; 17. L
Paul, Rom. 16. 14. There is an interesting HEROD. The following genealogical table will
early Christian writing called the "Shepherd show the relationship between the various
of Hennas," a work of the same character as members of the Herodian family mentioned
the "Pilgrim's Progress," by some thought to in the N.T.
Herod, the king (Mt. 2. 3)
By lllarfamne ByMariamne
the Macca.brean daughter of Simon
princess the High Priest By Malthace, a Samaritan By Cleopp,tra
Aristabulus Herod Philip Herod Antipas, Archelaus Philip,
{Mt.14. 3; the tetrarch (Mt. 2. 22) tetrarch

Herod .Ai,ippa 1
I HerJdias
.Mk6.17) (Mt.14. l;Lk.
9. 7; Mk. 6.14,
kingHe,od)
of Iturrea
(Lk. 3, 1)

I .
(Ac. 12. 1-23) · (Mt.14.3;
Mk. 6. 17)

Herod .Agrippa IL Ber~ice Drusilla;who of Felix

(Aa. 25.13) , (Aa. 25. 13) (.Ac. 24. 24)

The Herodia.n family were Idumreans by "Herod the tetrarch") b;,ilt 11,s his capite.l Ti-
birth, but had become converts to the Jewish berias on the Sea. of Galilee; he is frequently
faith. Their object was to found, nnder the mentioned in theGospele,Mt. 14.1; llk.6. 14;
protection of Rome, a semi-independent king- Lk. 9. 7; 13. 31; 23. 7-15, He took as his
dom. By his JI1&rrfage with Marirunne Herod wife Herodias(q. v. ), thewifeof his half-brother
the Great alliedhimse.l.f with the family of the :Philip. Hewasdeposed bytheEmperorCali-
Maocabees (q.v.) who had been for several JIU]a and banished to Lugdunum in Gaul, .A.D.
generations the leaders of the patriotic party ~9. Philip made CreBBrea Philippi (previously
among the Jews. Herod was a successful ruler called Panias) his capital, and rema.ined in
and was on terms of friendship with Augustus, possession of bis tetrarchy until hie death in
the RoJI1&n Emperor. In order to ga.in favour A..D. 33. His territory then became part of
with bis subjects, with whom he was most un- the province of Syria, but in .A.D. 37 was given
popular, he rebuilt the Temple at an immense by Caligula, along wUh .Abilene (the tetrarchy
cost. (See Temple of Herod.) His reign was of Lysania£), to Agrippa., who was allowed to
disgraced by manr acts of cruelty. In a flt of assume the tit1e of li:ing. On the de!}Osition
Jealousy he had his wife, whom he dearly of Antipas he obtained the tetra.rchyof Ge!ilee,
loved, put to death; mter on he had her two and in A.D. 41, on the accession of the Em-
sons, .Alexander and .Aristobulus also mur• peror Claudius, be received Judrea. and Sa.-
dered. In the same year in which he gave the maria as well, and so became ruler of the
order for the JI1&ssacre of the infants at Beth- whole territory governed by his grandfather.
lehem, he had Antipa.ter, another of his own He lived in Jerus:,,lem and was anxious to 1oe
sons, put to death. A few months later Herod regarded a.s an orthodox Jew. He began e.
himself died {B.c. 4). His kingdom was then persecution of t!>e Church, and put to death
divided between three of his sons, Archelaus, the Apostle Ja.mes, S. Peter escaping by a
who received Juda,a, Idumrea. and Sa.ma.ria; miracle, Ac.12.1-23. H,sdeathisdescribed
.Anti;pas, who had Galilee and Penea; a.na in Ac. 12. 20-23. His son, .Agrim,a IL, was
Philip, who had the north-east districts of only allowed by the Emperor Cloud:us to
:Palestine.
.After a. reign of nine years .Aroher..us wa.s :';~'f;ls.
toH~ F..!~n~~J'k hl':,,
1
2~~it" t';
deposed by Augustus,snd Judo,a. was a.ttached was the last of the llerods.
to the Roman province ofSyria., being governed HEROOIANS, apoli!ie:tl partya.mong the Jews,
by a. Procurator. Antipas (called in N. T. supporters of the Berodian f11,mily, and there-
78 BIBLE DICTIONARY. HE-HI

foretoeomeextentluoppositiontotbeRoman .Tudg. e. as, 2!1,; 1 s. 9. 12-25; 10. 5, 13;

government, and also to the Phamees who 1 Oh. 21, 26 i 1 .11.. 3. 2-4; 18. 30. Such altars
wore in favour of a purely religious theocracy; bemme loca.t centres of the worship of Jehovah.
Mt. 22. 16; Mlt. 3. 6.;) 2, 13. When idolatry c:,,me in, many of these altars
HERODIAS, sister of 11erod ~pp,,,; merried were desecrated, and used for heathen wor~
to her uncle, Herod Philip, by wl:iom she had ship. Religions reformers like Hezekiah and
a daughter Salome, lift. 14. 6. She eloped in Josiah tried therefore to centralize the wor-
order to live as the wife of her step-uncle, ship more and more in Jerusalem where it
Herod Antipas. It was for his rebuke oflthis could be better kept under controi, and the
crime that John the Baptist was put to death, "high-places" were ordered to be removed,
Mt. 14. 8-11 · M.k. 6. 24-28; Lk. 3. 19. i.e. no sacrifices were to be offered anywhere
HERODlON,a kinsman of S. Paul, Rom. 16. 11. e~cept in ~erusalem; 2 K. 18. 4, 22; JI Ob. 31.
HESHBON, the chief city of the Amorites, and 1, 2 K. 23, 2 Oh. 34. 3, af. Dt.12. ,1-14.
0

frequentlymentloned In O.T., Nu. 21. 25,-34, HIGH-PRIEST, His main duties were, (1) to
etc. It passed into the lmnds of Reubenites, perform the service of the Da}' of .Atonement,
J Oil. 13. 10 l 7, 21 · and later on became the and (2) to inquire God's will by the Urim
property of the Ma&bites1 Is. 15. 4; 16. 8, 9, and Thummim in the breastl/late of his office.
etc. The ruins of the oown still exist, 16 Besides these he had the duties of an ordinary
miles R of Jordan. priest, and it was the custom for him to offer
HESHMON, a border city of Judah towards the sacrllloos on Sabbaths, new moons, and
Edam, Jos. 15. 27. yearly festivals. He had also to offer a meal-
HETH1 a descendant of Ham, and father of the offering twice daily for himself !Lev. 6. 19-23).
Hittites, G;in. 10. 15; 23. 3, 5, 7, 10, 18, 20; His consecration differed from that of ordi-
27. 46. nary priests in the two p!l!llcularsof anointing
HETHLON, the "way of H." is p,r,rt of the and robing. On the high-priest's head alone
northern border of the promised land, Ezk. 47. was the anointing oil poured (Lev. 21. 10; Ps.
15; 48. 1. It was probably part of Lebanon. 133. 2); and his garments were of special
sigtrlflcance and magnificence.
H fuX~~i~f~ft~~j;!eofih8: Jfbi:.odf~f_;;::; His garments were, (1) linen breeches or
days the name Pentateuch (q.v.) was used to dra.wers (Ex. 28. 42), reaching from the
denote the first five books, but recent criticism loins unto the thi![hS. (2) Tunic or shirt of
has shown that on historic and also on fine linen with a girdle (Ex. 28. 39). (3) The
literary groundl! the Bk. of Joshua should be Robe of the Ephod (Ex. 28. 31), all of blue.
included in tho same group, which is now It had ,, hole at the top for the neck, and the
therefore generally known as the Hexateuch. hem at the lower extremity was ornamented
HEZEK·IAH, (l)k. of Judah,and a great religious with pomepanates and golden bells alter-
and politica.l reformer· 2 K. 18-21 ; 2 Oh. nately. By the bells the children of Israel
29-33; Is. 36-38. He suppressed Idolatry were able · to follow their represent...tive in
and reconstituted the Temple services. In sound tho1.1,gh not in sight when he went to
his reforms both in Church and State he had the holy place (Ex. 28. 35), (4) The Ephod
the assistance of the great prophet Isaiah. (Ex. 28. 6, etc.). A sort of waistcoat with
The early part of the reign was prosperous. two shouloer-pieces of divers coloum, and a.
H. made a successful expedition agalnat the girdle of the same lilljterials. On ilie shoulder-
Philistines, ~ Oh. 28. 18, 2 K. 18. 8, e.nd re- pieces were two onyx stones on which were
fused to pay the usual tribute to Assyria, 2 K. engraved the names of the twelve tribes. (5)
18. 7. Soon a.rter came two Assyrian invasions. The Breastplate of Judgment, which was
The fim under Sargon, is referred to in Is. fastened upon the ephod by means of clasps
10. U-3¾. The seoond,_under Sennacherib, is and rings of gold, and was of similar work
more fully described, 2 K, 18. lS-19. 7. After and texture to it (Ex. 2a 15). Upon it
a time of great anxiety the city was at length were placed the stones containing the· na.mes
delivered, probably bya pestilence which broke
out in the Assyrian camp. A year later lf. ~eth;,.;:,;lv.;'ftti::"~1~~:~ ~~~r~f~~ 11,,~
died, after a reign of 29 years. (2) Three others, heart when he went into the holy place. Wlth-
l Ch. 3. 23; Neh. 7. 2~ 10. 17. :in the breast~late were placed the Urim and
HEZIO~, It. of Syria, l A, 15. 18.
HEZRON, (1) s. of Reuben, Gen. 46. 9; Ex. 6.
14; Nu; 26. s; l Ch. 5. 3; (2) s. of Perez,._Gen.
~~~m,;;;-~s~!t!'l':;!~
(Nu. 27. 2n
~'k
0
~Tif!s~~l'.,~~
We find it used in Saul's and
46. 12; Ruth 4. 18, 19; Mt. 1. 3; Lk. 3. 33, .te, V. ; David's time, but not afterwards. It was
Esrom, A.V.; (3) city of Judah, Jos. 15. 3, missing, but its restoration was hol'.l8d for, in
called Razor in"· 25; cf. R. V. the second Temple (Ezra 2. 63~ (6) 'l'he Mitre.
HIODEKEL, one of the rivers of Edenlrn~n. 2. On the high priest's head was the mitre or
14, Dan. ·10, 4; identllled with the .u,gns in turban, made of fine linen (EL 39. 2<1).
RV.mg. Upon the forefront and attached to it by a
HIEL, the Bethelite who rebuilt JerichO, 1 K. blue lace was a plate or crown of pure gold
16. 34; and in whom was fulfilled the curse (Ex. 28. 36, 29. 61; On the pfate was en-
pronounced by Joshua, Jos. 6. 26. g?!lved the 1egend 'Holiness to the Lord."
HI ERAPOLIS, a city of the Roman province of The office was hereditary, and usually tenable
Asia, in the valley of the Lycus, Col. 4. 13. for life; it was in the family of Ele..,..r, Aaron's
The three towns H., Colossre, and Laodicea third son, until the time of Eli, a descendant
were all cloae together. of Ithamar, Aa.ron's youngest son,, into whose
HIGH-PLACES. Among early nations it was family it passed until it W!lS restored to the
the custom to erect altars on hill-tops; Gen. family of Eleazar in the person of :?adok and
12. 1, 8; 22. 2-4; 31, M. After the settle- continued in his family till the time oi the
ment in Canaan heathen alta.rs were found set Maccabees. Durillg tlie Ma,ocabrean period
up on various hills, and were ordered lo be the hlgh-priest was also v.olitlcal head of the
destroyed, Nu. 33. 52; Dt. 12. 2, 3. Altars to nation. After this fannly wM overthrown,
Jehovah w<ere built at several "high-plaoes," high-priests were appointed and deposed at
HI-HO BIBLE DICTIONARY: 79
pleasure by Herod and the Romans a.like. who held some sacred office. The Israelites
The office was filled by 28 different men be- were a "holy" people because they stood In a.
tween B.c. 37 and A.D. 68. Since this latter special relationship to Jehovah. Under the
year the office has ceased to exist. Christ is guidance of the Prophets it was seen that
now tho Eternal Higb-Priest Heh 7-10. what distinguished J chovah from the gods of
HILEN, a town of Judah allotted to priests, the heathen was His Personal character. The
1 Oh. 6. 58; in Jos. 21. 15 called Rolon. word "hol,:>' therefore r.,ame to refer to moral
HILK•IAH, (1) f. of Eliakim,._ 2 K. 18. 18; (2) chara.cter, Is. 6. 3-8; Lev. 11. 44; 19. 2; 21.
high-priest m the reign of Josiah and one of 8. Israel must be holy in character because
the movers in the _grEla.t. religious lteforma.Uon the God of Israel was holy, Jer. 7. 4--7; cf.
of that reign, 2 K. 22; 2 Ch. 34; see Josiah; Mt. 5. 48. The Law of Holiness (Lev. 17-26)
(3) 5 others, 1 Ch. 6. 45; 26. ll; Neh. 8. 4; shows how the attempt was made b;y means ot
Jer. 1. 1; 29. 3. ceremonial observan-ces to secure this holinees
HILL-COUNTRY, a. geographical term of fre- of character. The attempt failed because the
quent occurrence in R.V. (see a,lso _A_ V. of later Jews observed the letter and neglected
Jos. 13. 6; 21. 11; Lk. 1. 39, 65) denoting the the spirit; thel atta.ched more importance to
ridge of hills extending from J ezreel to Beer- the ceremonia than to the moral; the result
sheba, attaining a lllll,ximum elevation of about was a lapse into formalism. But in the
:lOOO ft. -near Hebron. The hills are sometimes writings of the Prophets It is clearly ls.id
bare but more often covered with herbage and down that the va.lue of worship in the eyes of
shrubbery; the lower slopes a.re adniirably God depends upon the personal eha.racter of
adapted for the culture of the vine, and the the worshipper.
valleys a.re often very fertile. HOLOFERNES, BD Assyrian general, killed by
HILLEL,f. of the judge Abdon, Ju<hr. 12. 13, 15. Judith; Judith 2. 4.
HINNOM, va.lley of, on S. and W. of'Jerusalem; HO LON, (l)=Hilen, q.v.; (2) a town in the plain
it was tne scene of the idolatrous worship or country of llfoab, Jer. 48. 21.
the 11re-god Moloch, 2 Ch. 28. 3; 33. 6 · cf. 2 HOLY SPIRIT, see Spirit, the Holy.
K. 16. 3; 21. 6; Jer. 7. 31, 32. 35. i't was HOMER see WeightsandMcall'Wes.
alterwaros used as a. place or refuse, 2 K. 23. HOPHNI, a p-ugil~t. son _of Eli, and a man of
10-14; 2 Ch. 24. 4, 5; and in N.T. times was evil life, 1 S. 1. 3, 2. 34, 4. 4--17. .
called Gehenna. (q.v.)1• and rega,rded by the· HOR, a mountain, 4580 ft. high, some 60 miles
Jews as SY'!'-bolical of me place of torment. due S. of Dead Sea., on which Aaron died, Nu.
HIRAM, (1) k. of Tyre, fnend of D&vid &nd
So!omon, 2_ S. 5. 11;__ 1 K. 5. 1-lf!.; 9. ll-;-14, f!i_i~!t:i. !ff~f'w.:7i!£hapel indicates the
27, 10. 11, called .tmram, 2 Ch. :.<. 3-12, 8. HO RAM, k. of Gazer, Jos. 10. 33.
t 18 ; 9. 10, 21; (2) & 'l.'yri.an workman sent to
.;oolomon, 1 K. 7. 13, 4-0, 45; called Huram,
HORES another name for Sinai, q.v.
HOR EM, a. fenced city of Na.phtall, Jos. 19. 38 .
2 Ch. 2. 13; 4. 11, 16. HOR-HAGIDG~D.,_astation m the d ..ert march,
HITTITES, the a.nclent people descended from Nn. 33. 32, 33, .te.V. HOR-HAGGIDGAD.
Heth, Gen. 10. 15; they were a branch of the HORI, (1) son of Lotan, Gen. 36. 22; 1 Ch. 1.
Canaanites, and in the Bible the name denotes 39; (2) Gen. 36. 30; but see R.V.; (3) f. of
all the CallBBilite (as distinguished from the Shapnat, N n. 13. 5. .
~:i:!h~~ srro:it~!t~~gnr.,~o 11,vetten°Ct HORITES or HORIMS; the dwellers In Mt.
Seir. The ca.ves in which they lived are still
~~~~~i ~- th';;
;ljtr~ :o~th-~:tr o~mj';f!
Minor, and they were strong enough to con-
to be found by hundreds.
HOR MAH, devoted, doomed, a Canaanite clty._in
extreme S. of Pa.lestine, formerlr called h8--
tend on "'lua.l terms with the kings of F.l.YPt pha.th, Jos. 12. 14; 15. ro; 19. 4; Judg. 1. 17;
a.nd Assyna.. Their love of literature may be 1 s. 30. 30.
traced in the name of the Hittite Kirja.th- HORONAIM, two caverns, a town of Moab, Is.
Sepher ("city of books"), and their art is evi- 15. 5; Jer. 48. 3, 51• 34.
dent by the curious seulptures found at Car- HORONITE, Sa,nbBuat i~ so ea.lied, Neh. 2_ 10,
ehemish, one of their ca.pitals, s.nd elsewhere. 19 ; the name probably= dweller in Beth-
Judging by the representations of them on
~~
8 rd
Egyptian monuments they were a very u11ly H~i~t ~l~sl~!s1% :~.. ~{"'~;,r in
;.';.'a\!~"j"J t;!~ :i %J'~ a yellow skin, the Bible have nearly a.ll of them reference to
their use in war. They were not used at all
HIVITES, a ~ana.anitish race, Gen. 10. 17; 34. by the early Hebrews. Solomon introduced
2; Ex. 3. 8, 17; 13. 5, etc.; Jos. 9. 7; 11. 19. A them from Egypt. The Canaanites, in the
C

colony of Hivites, settled in Gibeonhmade a. time of Joshua, made use of war-horses a.nd
treaty with Joshua, having deceived im by a chariots, Jos. 11. 9, but they could only be
•!'mta(l'em · but th~ main body a.ppear to have used in plains and level country. In Joo 39.
lived m N. Palestme, Jos. 11. 3; Judg. S. 3; 19-25 tliere is a description of a war-horse.
2 s. 24. 7. . · There is only one allusion to the horse being
HOBAB, father- (or brother)-in-law of Moses, employed for a,gricultural purposes among the
Nu. 10. 29; Judg. 4. 11. Jews, viz. for threshing corn, Is. 28. 28.
HOBAH, a place on the "left hand" (=;iorth) HOSAH, (l)a city of Asher towards T:rre Jos.
of Da.mascus, Gen. 14. 15. 19. 29; (2) one of the gatekeepers of the house
HOG LAH, dau. of Zelophehad, q.v., Nu. 26. 33, of the Lord, 1 Ch. 16. 38.
etc. . . HOSANNA=save now; the word is taken from
HOHAM, k. of Hebron, Jos. 10. 3. Ps. 118. 25 one of the Psalms of the
HOLINESS. According to the 0.T. thing,; or " Hallel." The chanting of this psalm was con-
places were "holy" whleh were set &pa.rt for a nected at the Feast of Ta.bemaclee with the
sacred purpose; the opposite to "holy" is waving of palm branches; hence the use of the
therefore "oommon" or ''profane'~; 1 S. 21. word b~he multitudes a.t our Lord's Trlum-
~t!l~k. 22. 26; 42. 20; 44. 23; 48. 13-15. pha.l Emry into Jerusalem, Mt. 21. 9, 15; Nl.,
C rly by a. "holy" penlOn waa mea.nt one 11. 9, 10; Jn. 12. 13. . ·
80 BIBLE DICTIONARY. HO-HY

HOS EA, or Hoshe11;1eon of Beeri, is the only pro- built, which served as ~ _P!lrlour or as a place
phet of the nortnern kingdom who has left for taking the midday siesta, Judg. 3. 23, 25.
written prophecies. He bega,n to prophesy Windows were closed in with lattice-work,
during_ the latter pa,rt of the reign of J ero- glass being an extremely oostly material, Job
boam II. He probably died before the acces- 28. 17. The principal articles of furniture
sion of Pekah, B.O- 735, for he makes no allu- were the bed, consisting of a ~ or mattress.,
sion to the Syro-Ephraimitic war, nor to the rolled up during the day, and spre"'1 when
deportation of the northern tribes by Ti_glath required on the floor, or on a ledge by the wall,
Pileser two years later. He lived durmg a or in su=er on the roof of the honse ; the
time of national decline and ruin, the result lamp-stand, Mt. 5. 15 R.V.; the table, with
of the sin of Israel. Hosea's fundamental · couches round it on which the guests reclined
idea is the love of God far His people. In at full length. See Furniture.
love He redeemed them from Egypt, 11. 1 · HUKKOK, a border town of Naphtali, Jos.
their history has been but an illustration of 19. 24.
His love, 11-13; all His chastisements are in- H ~~&~thai~o.hi~.1/i'ter, 1 Ch. 6. 75 ; called
flicted In love, 2. 14; 3; and their restoration
shall be due to His lov<s,_ 2. 19; 14. 4. In HULOAH,a prophetess in Jerusalem in the time
contrast with this moral i:seing, who is Love, of Josiah, 2 K. 22. 14; 2 Ch. 34. 22.
Hosea sets Israel characterized always by HUMTAH, a mountam-city of Judah, near
want of affection, by treachery and infidelity. Hebron, Jos. 15. 54. ·, •
Yet he is able to look forward lo a final re- HUNTING and snaring of wild animals was
demption, 2. 19; 11. 12-14. 9. The profound at all times common in Palestine. Deer of
thought and Jl"thos of this prophet of the various sorts were the favourite objects of the
nortli deeply mlluenced succeedmg writers; chase. The kings of Assyria and Persia hunted
see Jer. 2; 3; Ezk. 16; 33; Is. 40-66. on a large scale, and had parks specially
HOSHAMA, s. of Jeconiah,k. of Judah, 1 Ch. 3. arranged for the purpose.
18; cf. Jer. 22. 30. HU PHAM } a man and family of the tribe
HOSHEA, help, (1) son of Nun, afterwards HUPHAMITES ofBenjamin,Nu_ 26. 39. Else-
Joshua.,q.v.; Nu. 13. 8, 16; Dt. 32. 41; (2) where HUPPIM, \l·v.
son of JSlah, and the best ana last k. of Israel, HUPPAH, a priest m David's time, 1 Ch. 24- 13.
2 K. 15. 30; 17. 1-6; 18. 1-10; (3) two others, HUPPIM, a son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21; 1 Ch.
1 Ch. '2.7. 20; Nell. 10. 23.. 7. 12, 15.
HOSPITALITY has always been .regarded by HUR, (1) one.who, with Aaron, stayed up the
:ir,a.stern nations as a duty of the highest hands of Moses in the battle with Amalek.
importance. Gen. 18. 1--5; 19. 1--3; Ex. 2. EL 17. 10, 12; 24. 14; (2) grandfather of
20 ; Judg. 13. 15; 19. 20, 21, are instances of the Beza.lee}, Ex. 31. 2, et\:0 (3) k. of Midian, Nu.
readiness with which hospitality was offered to 31. 8; Jos. 13. 21; (4) .Neh. 3. 9; (5) 1 K. 4. B.
strangers. Such hospitality was a necessity of HU RAM, (!)grandson of Benj., I Ch. 8. 5; (2)=
desert life. A host was bonnd at all cost to Hiram, k. of Tyre; (3)=Hiram,a Tyrian work-
protect the life and property of his guest, even man.
!~~it~r~~'i~~~ ~~nk,";,~~tii!r·a ~"".;~
HUSHAI, the Archite (ie., perhaps, the man
c! Erec), the "friend" of David, 2 S. 15. 37,
his protection. The N. T. enjoins the duty and of great assistance to him d urlng A bsa-
even more emphatically, e.g. Mt. 10. 42; 25. lom's rebellion, 2 S. 16. 16--IB; 17. 5--15; l
43; Ro. 12. 13; Heb. 13. 2; 1 Tim. 3. 2; Tit. 1. Ch. 27. 33. .
8; 1 Pel. 4. 9. HUSHAM,_an Edomite king, Gen. 36. 34, 35;
HOUGH=to cut the houl!hs or hamstrings of 1 Ch. 1. 40, 46.
animals, so as to disa.b1e them, Jos. 11. 6; HUSKS, the pods of the carob tree, Lk. 15.16
2 s. 8. 4. (cf. R.V. mg.). They are sweet to the taste,
HOUR. The division of the da)' into hours was and steeped in water make a pleasant drink,
probably borrowed by the Jews from the but they are chiefly used for feeding cattle
Babylonians, who were careful astronomers and horses. The pods are eometimes ealled
and at a very early time invented the system us. John's .Bread," from the erroneous notion
of hours, minutes, and seconds which we still that they are the locusts on which the Baptist
employ. In the 0. T. no di visions of the day fed.
are mentioned beyond morning, noon, and HUZ= Uz, firstborn of Nabor, Gen. 22. 21.
evening. The night was divided Into three HUZZAB, supP9sed lo be a name of the queen
wa tcbes, afterwards increased to four. In the of Nineveh, N ah_ 2_ 7; but see A. V. and
only passages in 0. T. in which hour occurs, R.V. mg.
Dan. 3. 6; 4. 19, 33; 5. 5, it denotes an indefi- HYKSOS, see Egypt.
nite length of time. In the N .T. period the HYMENJEUS, a Christian who fell into great
use of the hour was well established. The
hours of the day were counted from sunrise
the hours of the night from sunset, and varied
:~;;~ar;rm'.~: 2t~e 21:rer:,~~tf1.n
probably denied the doctrine of the resurrec-
He t~J
in length at different seasons of the year. In tion of the body, and had taught, like eome
S. John's Gospel it is ~ble that the hours later heretics, that the only resurrection is the
are counted from midmght to midnight. "newness of life" which follows a "death
HOUSE. The ordinaix dwell!ng-houses of the onto sin." S. Paul "delivered him to Satan
Jews were of brick, less often of stone, ce- (ie. probably passed upon him some sentence
mented with gypsum, and roofed in with of excommumcation) that he might learn not
wooden beams. They seldom exceeded two to blaepheme."
stories in height. The houses of the rich were HYMNS. There are various reff. in N.T. to the
built round a court. ·The roofs were invari- use of hymns; e. g. in account of the Last
ably flat, and could in many cases be reached Supper, Mt. 26. 30, where the "hynm" would
b)' an outside staireuie, which W&!oll,llll,rded by be part oftheHallel, Ps.113-118; Ac. 4. 24;
a balusf,r;l(}e to prevent a.ccidents;-:Dt. 22. 8. 16. 25; 1 Cor. 14. 15, ~6; Eph_ 5. 19; Col 3.
Upon the'roof an "upper chamber" wq Ortea 16; Jas, i;i, 13. ];'salmody and hymnody were
HY-IN BIBLE'. DICTIONARY; 81
highly developed in the religious services of idolatry being some form of nature worship,
the Jews, and so easily passed into Christian which encouraged as a rule immoral practices.
worship. In Eph. 5. 14 we probably have a During the. Captivity the temptation to
verse from a Christian ba.ptismal hymn. The idolatrous worship was entirely overcome.
Gospel hymns, viz. the .Magnificat, Lk. 1. 46- After the Return the besetting sin of the Jews
55, the Beuedictus, 1. 68---79 the Gloria, in seems to have been covetousness, r'which is
Excelsis, 2. 14, and the N unc bimittis, 2. 29- idolatry," Col.~- 5; cf. Eph. 5.,5; Phil 3_.19.
32, have from ve,x early times been used in IDUMEA=Edom, Is. 34. 5, 6, Ezk. 35.15, 36.
0

the Church's pubhc worship. 5; Mk. 3. 8.

HYPOCRITE. The word generally denotes one IGAL, (1) one of the twelve spies, representing
who pretends to be religious when he is not tribe ot Issachar, Nu. 13. 7; (2) one of David's
(though it is sometimes u.sed to mean simply a guard, 2 S. 23. 36; called Joel In 1 Ch. 11. 38.
bad man, e.g. Job 8. 13; 13. 16, Is. 9. 17; 33. IGOAL·lAH, tJu, L. is greai, f. of Hana.n, Jer.
ui Hypocrisy was the besettrng sin of the 35. 4.
Pha.risees,and was severelycondemned by our 11 M, heaps, (1) a station in the desert wanderings,
Lord, :Mt. 23. 13-33; :MIL 12. 38--4-0; Lk. 11,
37--44; 20. 46, 47. r,,~/;i .i~~ah~jj'~~~~i'."J9_R.V. Iyim; (2) a
HYSSOP, some kind of wild marjoram, used at JJE-ABARIM, heaps of tM further ugions, Nu.
the PaBBover, Ex. 12. 22; for sprinkling pur- 21. 11; 33. 44.
poses in the purification of lepers, Lev. 14. 4, lJOt!, a heap, a town of Naphtali, I K. 15. 20;
51, and in the sacrifice of the red heifer, Nu. 2 A. 15. 29; ll Oh. 16. 4. ,
19. 6; see alsoPs. 51. 7; 1 K. 4. 33. Accord- 1KKESH, one of David's thirty-seven guards,
ing to S. John (19. 29),._ the sponge with the 2 S. 23. 26; 1 Oh. 11. 28; 27. 9.
vinegar offered to our .Lord on tlie cross was I L~ 1, one of David's guards, I Oh. 11. 29; called
"put upon hyssop." S . .Matthew and S• .Mark L.IIJIDOn, 2 S. 23. 28. .
do not mention the hyssop, but only the ILLYRICUM, the district to the E. of the
"reed" by which it was raised to His mouth. Adriatic Sea,a.nd N. of Macedonia,!tom. 15. 19.
IMLAH, (He) win fulfil, f. of .M.icaiah the
prophet, l K. 22. 8, 9; 2 Oh. 18. 7, 8.
IBHAR, a son of David, 2 S. 5. 15; 1 Ch. 3. 6; IMMANUEL, God with us (Emmanuel, A.V.),
14. 5. the name given in Is. 7. 14; 8. 8 to the chila
IBLEAM, a city of :ManaBBeh, but In territory of whose birth would be a sign to Ahaz of God's
Issachar or Asher, Jos. 17. 11; Judg. 1. 27; deliverance. The "sign" was in the first in-
2 K. 9. 27. stance something to happen during the reign
IBNE·IAH and IBNl·JAH, the Lord lmilds, two of Ahaz; the birth of the child would in some
Benjamites, both mentioned In 1 Ch. 9. 8. way prove to the king that Isaiah's mission
IBZAN, judgo, of Israel for seven years after was a. true one, and that God was working in
Jephthab,Judg. 12. 8, 10. the midst of Israel Like many other prophe-
ICHABOO, inglorioos, s. of Phinehas, and grand- cies, this one found its complete fulfilment
s. of Eli, born directly the news was received when the Christ came and S. :Matt. quotes it
of the capture of the Ark, 1 S. 4. 21; 14. 3. (1. 23) in describing the birth of Him whose
ICONIUM, a town of Asia Minor, on the high coming into the world was a Bil(I! of God's love
table-land N. of the Taurus :Mts., on the bor- and of His abiding presence with His people.
ders between Phrygia and Lycaonia. It was IMMER, prominent, (1) the fonnder of a family
visited by S. Paul on his first missionary of priests, forming the 16th of the 24 courses;
journey,Ac. 13. 51-14. 6, 19,21; also probably 1 Oh. 9. 12; 24. 14; Ezr. 2. 37; 10. 20; Neh. 3.
on the second and third journeys, Ac. 16. 2; 18. 29; 7. 40; 11. 13; Jer. 20. 1; (2) a. place in
f' fi';:.~ ~~•tngs there were long remembered,
3 Babylonia. from which some of the exiles re-
turned, Ezr. 2. 59; Neh. 7, 61.
I DALAH, a town of Zebulun, Jos. 19. 15. IMPURITY in word forbidden, EJ)_h. 4. 29; 5. 4;
I ODO, (1) l K. 4. 14; (2) 1 Ch. 6. 21; (3) 1 Oh. 27. Col. 3. 8; see Mt. 12. 34-38; Lk. 6. 45; J as.
21; (4) a seer and chronicler In time of Jero- 3. 2.
boain I., 2 Ch. 9. 2[!,; 12. 15; 13. 22; (5) gmndf. INCENSE; its preparation Is described, Ex. 30.
of p,opnet Zech., JSzr. 5. l; 6. 14; Zech. 1. 1, 34-36 · tne duty of offering It twice daily fell
7; Neh. 12. 4, 16; (6) Ezr. 8. 17. upon the high-priest, Ex. SO. 7, 8, but in the
IDOL; there are some ten different Heb. words 2nd temple the privilege was extended to all
so translated in A. V., representing the various the priests, and the lot was cast each day to
kinds of objects of worship among heathen na- decide who should offer, Lk. 1. 9. Live coals
tions. Idolatrygenerallymeantnatureworship were brought from the ornzen altar of bumt
in one form or another; e.g. in Egypt the chief offering, and placed on the golden altar of
objects of worship were the sun and other incense; then the priest to whom the Jot had
heavenly bodies, the Nile,and sacred animals, fallen entered alone into the Holy Place, carry-
especially the bull Ra, the Sun-$'.od, was the ing in a censer the incense, which he cast on
a.ctive pc_i,wer in creation~ and giver of life. the llrei and then bowing reverently towards
Among the nations of Canaan and W. Syria the Ho y of Holies returned to the congrega-
.Baal was the Sun-god or source of life, and tion, who were praying outside, and pronounced
Ashtoreth was the corresponding female deity. the blessing in Nu. 6. 24-26. Then the choir
In a.ddition each nation had its own J?eculiar of Levites at once started lo sing the daily
god, to whom it ascribed its prospenty and psalms. On the Day of Atonement there was
misfortunes (e.g. see Chemosh,, Molech,~ The a special offering of Incense, see Fasts. In-
idolatry into which the Israelites so often fell cense is to be regarded as symoolical of prayer
consisted either in ma.king images which stood rising from earth towards heaven; and also of
for Jehovah, e.g. the calves of Jeroboam, 1 K. that which makes prayer acceptable, the inter-
12. 28; or in worshipping, in addition to J e- cession of Christ; Rev. 5. 8; 8. 3, 4; of. Ps.
hovah, one of the gods of the heathen nations 141. 2; Mal 1. 11.
round them (1 K. 11. 1, 33; 2 K. 16. 32; 21. 3- INOIA, mentioned only in Est. 1. li· 8. 9; ,v]le.o
6; 23. 10; Jer, 7. 31; Ezk. 20. 26-32), ~uoh. It lie11otes the country round t!i~ ndll-'1-
82 BIBLE DICTIONARY. IN-IS
'\

INHERITANCE:., Jewish laws on this subject (73-!J-735), containing allusions to early reign
were well considered and well defined, their of Ahaz.
main <ibJ eot being to prevent estates passing III. Oh. 7-9. 7; 17, prophecies during
from one family to another. The owners in Syro-Eph. -r, and first operations of the
any one generation had only limited rights. Assyrians, ca.lled in by Almz. This group
Tliey conld let on lease till the next year of contains retf. to deportation of 11orthem tribes
Jubilee, hut in that rear
all leases were to by Tigiath Pileser in 734 (9. 1, 2), and also the
terminata, and all land and houses, except in great Messianic prophecies of Immanuel, and
walled townshwere to revert to the family of the HSon given,'' the Prince of Peace; (with 8.
the original older. When a man died, his 9, 10 comp, 17. 12-14~
eldest eon took a "double wrtion/' i.e. twice IV. Prophecies of the second Assyrian
as muoh "" any other son, Dt. 21. 17. (See period; 9. 8-10. 4, after the northern deporta-
Fintborr,,.) In later times a man was allowed. tion; 28, before the fall of Samsria. (11.c. 722);
to dispose of his property by will in any way 10. 5-12, 14. 24-27, after its destruction; 20,
he liked; but a will whloh expressly disin- when Sargon's army was before Ashdod (B.c.
herited any son was invalid Unma.rried 711 ). To this group belongs the Messianic
daughters, on the death of their father, were l'ropbecyof the "rod out of the stem of Jesse"
entitled to me.intenance, until ma.rried, at (eh. 11).
their brothers' expense. A widow kept her V. l'rophecies of the third Assyrisn period,
dowry, and had the right to residence and duringthe invasion of Sennacherib (704-701),
maintena.nce in her late husband's ho111oe. in the following order, 14. 28-32; 29-82.; 1 ;
IRA, a watch.,.- (I) the Jairlte, a priest or chief 22; 33; 37. '.J.'o this period belong the pro-
minister of David, 2 S. 20. W,; (2) the Hhrite, phecies against the nations,. Moab (15, 16),
one of D.'s 1I1ighty mei:i., 2 8. :,8. 28; 1 Oh. 11. Ethlopia (18), Egypt (19) ,.dom and Arab
40; (3) s. of Ikkesh, 2 "· 23. 26; l Oh. 11, 28; tribes (21. 11-17), '.I'yre (23). These also con-
27. 9. tain lofty Messianic hopes (18, 1; 19. 18-25;
IRAM,&n Edomite"duke"or tribal prince,Gen. 23. l!'r--18).
36. 43; I Oh. 1. 54, To the book thus composed have been a.dded
IRl·JAH, th• Lo7d seeth,a "e&ptain of the ward," an oracle against Edom (34, 35), probably. of
who arrested Jeremian, Jer. 37, 13, H. the Exile period, and the historical a ])J)6ndix
IR-NAHASH, serpmit mty, e. of Tehinnah, I Oh. on the invasion of Sennacherib (36-39=2 K.
4. 12; A. V. and R.V. mg., "the city of N." 18. 13 ff.~
IRON, a city of Naphtali, Joe. 19. 38. These chaps., in addition to a narrative of
IRPE-EL, God h.ealeth, city of Benj.; Jos. 18. 27. events, ta.ught that Jehovah is KiniJ.,6. 5; that
IR-SHEMESH, <Jify of th,; run, a Danite city, sin Is pride of heart, 3. 8; that vod bas "a
Jos. 19. 41. day" against all that is proud, and it shall be
ISAAC, ho laugheth, the eon born to Abraham brought low, 2. 12-3. 9; 5. 15, 16; 9. 9; 10.
and Sarah in their old age, the child of 12, 13; idolatry_ and spiritual deadness are in-
promise, and the heir of the promises, Gen. sensibility to His holy majesty, 6. 9, 10; 29. 9,
15. 1-6; 17.15-19; 18. 9-15; 21.1-8. The 12; the holy King is a fire wnich must con-
main interest of his life ga!bers round his sume, 4. 4; 33. 13-16; ,ret He bas become
birth, the sacrifice on Mt. Moriah, Gen. 22, the "Holy One of Israel, He dwel)a in Zion,
hi!! marriage, 24, 25, his dealings with his 8, 18; 14. 32; 28. 16; and His Judgments
eons, 27, !28. There are numerous retf. to him will le"ve a "remnant" which will grow into a
In various parts of the Bible, see espec. Gal. 4. new people, 4. 3; 6. 13; 8. 18; 10. 21,so. 18
28; Heh. 11. 9, 17, W. In character he appears etc. ; 82. 15 etc.; 38. 3u; secure in tms faith
to have been & pe&ea-lovlng shepherd, of great in the King, the prophet looks across the
personal piety, full of affection for the mem- raging floods of the nations with serenity, 8.
bers of hls own family, 7-10; 10.16-19, 33,34; 17.12-Ii; 18. 3-6!·
· ISA-IAH, the Lord is salvation, son of Amoz, a 29. o-8; 80. 27-33; and sees the Kingdom o
prophet In Jerusalem during 40 years, B. c. the Lord rising behind, ruled by the "frlnce
740-701. He had great religious and political of Peace" "God with us," 7; 8, 21-9. 7; 33,
Influence during the reign of Hezekiah, wboee 20 etc. Isaiah's coneeJ?tions of the future
chief adviser he was. Tradition l!tates that he gather round his belief m a personal Messiah
we.a "sawn asunder-" during the reign of J\.fa- and in the inviolability of Zion. .
n11SSeh; for th&t reason he a often represented Ohs. 40-66 are· now usually ascribed to
In art holding & saw. an unknown prophet, who lived In Babrlon
The Book of Isaiah has two m&ln divisions, during the Exile. The p-eat conception o the
chs. 1-89 and 40--66. Chs. 1-39 deal with prophet is that the kmgdom of the Lord
the events of I!!aiah's own time, not always Israel's restoration, and the evangelizing ol
in chronological order, and contain passages· the world, are close at hand. Jehovah, the God
which are among the moet beautiful in the of Israel, is the true and only God. God alone
whole of Hebrew literature. is the Saviour, 45. &-23; but He nses agents,
The prophecies in this section mav be ar- (1) Cyrus, 43. 14; 44. 21-45. 16; (2) the Ser-
rangod as follows:- . vant of the Lora, who brings in the kingdom
L Ch. 6, inaugural vision; 1--4, Is&iah sees an its spiritual side, by bearing the sins of
the :C,ord, surrounded by servants who serve the people, 40. 2; 53 ; hr. awakening faith
Him; !'r--7, the reaction of the vision on the and life in the scatterea tribes, 42. !'r--8; 49.
prophet's mind, his feeling of nncleanness, his 8-12; 50. !'r--10; 61. 1-6; and h7 being,
sin purged; 8-13, lifted thus into sympathy through Israel, the light of the nations, 42.
with the great King and those around 11im,
he is sent on a mission to Israel to announce-
impending judgments, till the people sho.ll be·
ti;;J~e!.~i ire l~ii.~~ J:t~fed 6
with the doom of the apostates. There has
rednced to a "remnant" whloli '!hall beoome· been much discussion as to whether by the
the root of a. new nation. " Servant of Jehovah" the prophet meant some
II.' Oh. 2-4, 6, prophecies between his: eaU- one deliverer, or the nation, the true ura,el,
11nd the outbreak or Syro-Ephmitnitlo war - purified ai.cj rede~med; but ll,ll a~e t~t the
15-JA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 83
pt'C!phet's conceptions of tha Servant's mind from Judah was in acoordance with the
and work found complete fulfilment in Jesus prophecy of Ahijah, l K. 11. 31, 35. One
Christ. tribe only was promised to the house of
ISCAH, !ooki"![,_dau. of Haran, Abram's brother, David; the northern kingdom was to consist
and sister of m.ilcah and Lot,_ Gen. 11. 29. of ten tribes, Levi being omitted Eventn&!ly
ISCARIOT, man of Kerioth. ;:,ee Judas. Jlenj._, Simeon and Dan were joined to Judah.
ISHBAK, he aetteth .free, one of Abraham's sons The leading tribe in the act of secession was
~~!,e~1'::~bla~t.;k: Ch. 1. 32; hence the Ephraim (q.v.), the tribes of Judah and Joseph
having been old rivals. The removal of the
ISHBI-BENOB, a giant who nearly slew David, Ark from Shiloh, and the establishment of the
and was killed by Abishai, 2 S. 21. 16, 17. house of David, who was of the tribe of J ud&h.
ISH-BOSHETH, servant qf tlw sh«mefu,t (i.e. of had increased this jealousy· see Judg. 8. 1;
Baal), son of Saul, 2 S. !2. 8-15; S. 8-15; 4. 12. 1; 2 S. 2. 9-11; 19. 43. Shechem, with its
5-IZ; also called Eshbaal, q.v. He was for old religions associations, and its beautiful
some years David's rival as king over Israel position, made an admirable capital, though
but Abner's desertion destroyed all hopes of the later kings made their headquarters &t
success. He was finally murdered by Rechab Samaria, which could be more easily defended.
and Ba.anah, two of his servants. Religion, in the northern kingdom, rapidly
ISHI, my help, (1) s. of Appaim,_1 Ch. 2. 31; (2) decayed; and as a. consequence the people
f. of Zobeth, l Ch. 4. 20; (3) a i,imeonite, 1 Ch. lost their sha.re in the ~,promises'' of God.
4. 42; (4) one of the heads of tribe of Manasseh, After an independent existence of 216 years
l Ch. 5. 24. under 19 kings, they were tarried captive to
ISHI, my hu•band, Hos_ 2. 16; not strictly a Assyria, &nd henceforth ceased to form part of
ISH·IAH
ISHl·JAH
I
proper name; see R. V. mg.
(1) a son of Izrahlah, 1 Ch. 7. 3;
A.V. Ish-, R.V. Issh-; (2) s. of Re-
lSSH·IAH hahiah, l Ch. 24. 21, 25; 1ssh- A.V.
the "Israel of God." ~See Clvronologi<a! 1'ab!<s.)
ISSACHAR (1) s. of Jacob by Leah, Gen. 30. 18;
35. 23; 46. 13; 49. 14; after the settlement in
Canaan, the tribe received some of the richest
and RV.; (3) s. of Harim,Ezr. 10. 31; Ishi•jah. land of Palestine, including the plain of Es-
A.V. 1 Isshi"jah, R.V. dmelon, and having within its borders several
ISHMAEL, God heareth.,_ (1) e. of Abraham and places of note in Jewish history, e.g. Carmel,
Hagar the Egyptian, uen. 16. 11-16· 17. 18- Megiddo, Doth&n, Gi!boa, Jezreel, Tabor, Na-
26; he was tne child "born after the flesh" zareth; (2) a Levite, l Ch. 26. 5-
(G,,l 4. 23) and not the child "by promise,"
and was therefore sent from home on the
birth of Isaac, 21. 8-21; see also 25. 9-17;
l~t;~~,!\~ ~~rcli~::.ttu~n~~~nl~~!~
it h&d probably been levied in the province of
28. 9; 36. 3. His descendants, the ISH- Syria, and was composed of Roman (Italian
MAELITES, appear to have been a wandering born) citizens who volunteered for service.
race, 16. 12, living by plunder, having com- ITALY denotes in N. T. the whole peninsula
mercial relations and intermarrying with the still known by the same name
bee.then nations of Canaan, Gen. 37. 25-28; ITHAI, 1 Ch. 11. 31; =Ittai (2~
39. l; Judg. 8. 24; Ps. 83. 6. See o.lso G1!.1. 4. ITHAMAR, yonngest s. of Aaron. The high-
21-5. l; (2) I Ch. 8. 38; (3) 2 Ch. 19. 11; 14) 2 priesthood passed into his family in the person
&~a1[ah 1 if_)
~ 2~~23.::_i5 ·22ie/6Ji{11~1;~er
ISHTOB, 2S. 10. 6, 8; R.V. "men of Tob";see
of
of Eli, but returned to the family of Eleazar,
I.'s elder brother, in the person of Zadok;
Ex. 6. 23; 28.1; 38. 21; Nu. 3. 4; 4. 28, 33;
Judg. 11. 3, 5, where Toh is mentioned as the 7. 8; l Ch. 24. 1---<\; Ezr. 8. 2.
no.me of a. country. ITHIEL, (1). a Benjamite, Neh. 11. 7; (2) Prov.
ISHUAI, l Ch. 7. 30; R.V. Ishvi; founder of the 30. l; see mg.
fa,mily of Jesnites Nu. 26. 44, R. V. Ishvites. ITHRA, eo:ceUenc~ f. of Amasa, 2 S. 17. 25;
ISHUl,also called 1sui and Ishuai, R. V. lshvi; called J ether, 1 t;h. 2. 17.
son of Saul by his wife Ahinoam, l S. 14. 49. ITHREAM, as. of David, 2 S. 3. 5; l Ch. 3. 3.
ISLES; the word is frequently used in A. V. to ITHRITE, belongingtoJether,28. 23.SS; lCh.
denote any lands washed by the sea, especially 2. 53; 11. 40.
the islands and coasts of the Mediterranean,
Gen. 10. 5; Ps. 72.10; Is. 20. 6; 24. 15; 66.
'\It~E~t-i~n~ place in Zebulnn, Jos. 19. 13;
19; &e. ITTAI, (1) the Gittite (i.e. native of Gath), one
ISMACH·IAH, tJ,e Lord s<Lppm-ts, a Levite, 2 Ch. of Da.vid's friends in exile, 2 S. 15. 19-22; 18.
31. 13. 2, _5, 12; (2) 2 S. 23. 29. See Ith.ai.
ISMA·IAH 1the Lord hearetlt, R. V. Ishm&iah, one ITuRJEA, a district at the foot of Mt. Hennon,
of Davids thirty heroes, 1 Ch. 12. 4. in N .E. Palestine. The Iturreaus were de-
ISRAEL1 God fightrdh, the name given to Jacob, scended from Jetnr, s. of Ishmael, Gen. 25.
acconhng to one account when he wrestled 15; l Ch. 1. 31. The district was conquered •
with the Unknown at Penuel, Gen. 32. 28, and by the tribe of Man&Sseh, 1 Ch. 5. 19-23. In
according to another account after he had N. T. times it was part of the dominions of
settled at Bethel, Gen. 35. 10; the name Herod Philip, Lk. 3. 1.
was also given subsequently to his deseen- IVAH, a p1aoe con1uered by the Ass~ns,
do.nts and to their kingdom, 2 S. 1. 24; 2S. 3.
After the division of the kingdom, the northern
fj_°bf\l'_if~~; K. 18. 34; 19. 13; s. '37.
half came fo be known as Israel, while the IZHA R, grandson of Levi, and bead of the family
southern part was called Judah. After the of the Izharites or Izeh&tltes, Ex. 6. U!, 21;
retnrn from captivity the northern tribes Nu. 3. ';f/, &<i.
ho.ving been apparent'!y for the most part
absorbed in the general population of Baby-
lonia, the name Israel was used once more m JAAKAN } e. of Eze,; Dt. 10. ~ i 1 Ch. 1. 42.
In
its wider sense to denote the chosen people of JAKAN Gen. 36. 27 called AJ<an.
God_; Ro. 10_ l; 11. 7,i_ Gal. 6. 18; Eph. 2. 12. JAAKOBAH, head of a Simeonite family, 1 Ch.
ISRAe,L, KINGDOM 0~. The division of Israel ·· 4. 36.
84 'BIBLE DICTIONARY; JA
JAALA{ H}r a descendant of "Solomon's servants," (2) f. of Joeeph, husband of B. V. Mary, Mt.
Ezr. 2. 56, Neh. 7. 58. 1. 15 16.
JAALAM, wnom God hide,i1 s. o_f Esau, Gen. 36. JACOB'S WELL, the scene of our Lord's con-
5,141 18; I Ch. 1. 35. Ja.mm m R.V. versation with the woman of Samaria, Jn. 4.
JAANAI, s. of Gad, 1 Ch. 5. 12. Ja.nai in R. V. 1-42 ; a well of the same name still exists, 75
JAARE-OREGIM, f. of Elba.nan, who slew Go- ft. deep, near N ablus, the ancient Shechem,
liath, 2 S. 21. 19; called Jair (q.v.) in 1 Ch. 20. close to the main road from J udrea to Galilee.
5. See Goliath. Shechem was Jacob's home for IIDme years
JAAZAN·IAH, the L<Yrd hears, four sepamte per- after his return from Lat,a,n, Gen. 33. lS; 37.
sons, 2 K.. 25. 23; Jer. 35. 3; Ezk. 8.11; 11.1. 12.
JAAZER or Jazer, a city in Gilead, formerly in JADDUA, (1) one who sealed the covenant, Neh.
possession of Amorites, Nu. 21. 32, and after- 10. 21; (2J the last of the high-priests men-
wards of the tribe of Gad,Nu. 32. 35. See also
Jos. 21. 39t·2 S. 24. 5; Is. 16. 8, 9; Jer. 48. 32.
JAAZIEL, a evite and musician, l Ch. 15. 18;
Jltfo~~ i~.~r fi:',!\~;atl.;;.2.of the wan of
Jerusalem, Neh. 3. 7.
same as Aziel in v. 20. JAEL, wife of Heber the Kenite (see Kenites), an
J~l~~f( f;,~Jt:~~t1,!~:.:.:1ft~ll~:~.
JABBOK, a river of Gilead falling into the
0
Js~o~h as
Arab chief in alliance with the Israelltes.
Sisera, Jabin's captain, after his defeat took
refuge in J.'s tent, and was killed by her
Jordan 25 miles N. of Dead Sea, Gen. 32. 22; either while he was drinking, as seems implied
Nn. 21. 24; Dt. 2. 37; 3. 16; Jos. 12. 2; Judg. by J udg. 5. 25-27, or else while he lal' asleep,
11. 13, 22. a,x,ording to the later prose account m eh. 4.
JABESH, dry, (1) or JABESH-Gl LEAD£ a chief Much has been written about the morality of
city of Gilead, E. of Jordan, connec ed with the act. People of J.'• own time eaw nothing
several important events of Israelitish history, wrong in it, and it met with the approval
Judg. 21. 8-14; 1 S. 11; 31. 11-13; 2 S. 2. 4, of Deborah the prophetess, .rudg. 5. 24-31.
5; 21. 12; (2) f. of Shallmn, k. of .tsrael, 2 K. There ls no proof that S. had a right to reckon
15. 10-14. on friendly treatment at J.'s hands. She
JABEZ, (1) a place where dwelt certain families probably regarded him as an outlaw to be
of scribes 1 Ch. 2. 55; (2) 1 Ch. 4. 9 10. killed by fair means or foul The act must be
JABIN, (1) k of Hazor (q.v.) in Joshua's time, measured by the standard of morality belong-
Jos. 11. 1; (2) k. of Hazor, whose general, ing to thet age. In warfare between Chr!stfa.n
Sisera, was defeated by Barak, J udg. 4. nations such treatment of a sleeping foe would
JABN EEL, (1) a town of Judah near the eea- he regarded as disgraceful
coast, Joe. 15. 11; from the time of the Ma,ma- JAG UR, a town in 8. Judah, on the frontier of
bees a place of considerable importance, being Edom, Jos. 15. 21.
known as J amnia, and containing a Jewish JAH, an abbreviation of Jehovah, PB. 68. 4.
echool of great fame; (2) a town of Naphtali, JAHATH, five different persons so called, 1 Ch.
Jos. 19. 33. 4. ~ ;_ 6. 20, 43; 23. 10, 11; 24. 22{· 2 Ch. 34. 12.
JACHIN, (1) s. of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10; Ex. 6. JAHAL, a town in the country o Sihon, k. of
15; Nu. 26. 12; (2) a pnest, 1 Ch. 9. 10; Neh. Amorites; afterwards included in the terri-
11. 10; (3) one ot the heads of the priestly tory of Reuben; Nu. 21. 23; Dt. 2. 32; Jos.
courses, 1 Ch. 24. 17. 13.18 (R.V.); Judg. 11. 20.
JACH IN and BOAZ, pillars of Solomon's Temple; JAHAZ·IAH 1 a priest who sided with Ezra in the
1 K. 7. 21; 2 Ch. 3. 17; the names denote "He matter of the foreign wives, Ezr. 10. 15.
will establish," and "In Him is strength." JAHAZIEL, five persons so called, 1 Ch. 12. 4;
They stood on the south and north sides 16. 6; 23. 19; and 24. 23; 2 Ch. 20. 14; Ezr.
respectivelr of the porch, and were probably 8. 5.
ornamenta , and not intended to support any JAHZEEL, eldest s. of Naphtali, Gen. 46. 24;
part of the weight of the building. in 1 Ch. 7. 13, Jahziel; his family called
JACOB, supplanter, (1) the younger of the twin Jahzeelites, Nu. 26. 48.
2 JAI R, (1) a man descended from Judah on his
~!! o~J!f:";r;;':\l~i~ ttth,t~;jw~!,~;hJ: f.'s sidt::, and from Manasseh on his m.'s, Nu.
scendants, theEdomites(q.v.), were rivals of the 32. 41.;. Dt. 3. 14; 1 Ch. 2. 22; see also 1 Ch. 2.
Israelites; see Gen. 25. 23. The chief events 23, R. v. mg.; (2) the Gilead-ite, who judged
of J.'s life were the purchase of the birthright, Israel for 22 years, Judg. 10. 3, 5; (3) f. of
25. 29 ff.; the deception of his father and Mordecai, Est. 2. 5; (4) (differently spelt in
subsequent flight, 27; the dream and vow, Hebrew) f. of Elhanan, 1 Ch. 20. 5.
28; his long stay in the house of Laban, JAIRITE, perhaps =descendant of Jair of Ma-
29-31 ; the return to Canaan, the reception nasseh; 2 S. 20. 26.
at Penuel of the new name of Israel and the JA 1R US ruler of a synagogue in some place
reconciliation with Esau, 32, 33 ;_his later life near W. shore of Bea of Galilee, Mk. 5. 22; Lk.
with his family at Shechem, 1>phrath and 8. 41.
Mamre (Hebron), 33-37 • his journey into JAM BRES, see Jannes.
Egypt, his death there, and burial in the cave JAMES, an English fonn of the Heb. name
of Machpelah, 45-50. J.'s character is a Jacob. There is much difficulty in deciding
strange mixture of piety with cunning. The how many people of this name are mentioned
turning point in his life was his vision of God in N. T. There are (1) son of Zebedee apostle,
at Penuel, 32. 24 tf., when he spent the night bro. of John; his call, l\fatt. 4. 2J; JVik. 1. 19;
in pra;rer, in an agony of fear and remorse at Lk. 5. 10; given the name of Boanerges, Mk.
the crune of his early !if'!,_ and found at length 3. 17; one of the inner circle of three chosen
consolation by faith in uod. There are reff. to be with our Lord on certain special oc-
to him In Hos. 12. 3, 4, 12; Mai. 1. 2; Ro. 9. casions, at the raising of the dau. of Jairus,
13; Heb. 11. 9, 20, 21. In him was made the Mk. 5. 37; at the Transfig., Mt. 17. 1; Mk. 9.
final selection of the "choeen people," other 2; Lk. 9. 28 · at Gethsemane, Mt. 26. 37; Mk.
descendants of Abraham e.g;. Ishmaelites, and 14. 33; see alsoMk. 10. 35,41; 13. 3_; Lk. a 51;
of Isaac, e.g. Edomites, havmg been rejected. 9. 54; beheaded by Herod, Ac. 12. 2.
JA BIBLE DICTIONARY.. 85
(2) son of Alphmus, &lso &n apostle, Mt. 10, of the olden time, the moral and practical
3; Mk. 3. 18; Lk. 6. 15; k 1. 13. consequences of the Christian creed.
(3) the brother of the Lord, Gal. 1. 19; &nd JAM I N, s. of Simeon; his descendants are called
of Joses~§imon, Jude and some sister'!, Mt. Jaminltes; Gen. 46. 10 • N n. 26. 12; &c.
13. 55; mK. 6. 3; Jude 1; known as.,, the JAMNIA, 1 Mace. 4.15; 5.18; &c.; seeJabnee,.
Just. He occupied an important position in JA6't~i;,"tf ~':" "lh, mentioned in genealogy of
the Church of Jerusalem, Ac. 12. 17; 15. 13; 2
21. 18; Gal 2. 9-12; l Cor. 15. 7, and was the JANNES and JAMBRES, Egyptian maglcia.n9
writer of the Epistle of James. Some scholars who opposed Moses, mentioned by S. Paul,
have thought this James is the same as (2) and 2 Tim. 3. 8, but not referred to in 0. T. The
(4), that Clopas=Alphreus, that Mary, mother . ?;~~°JLf Jonathan_ inserted their names in
o( Joses (Mk. 15. 47), was a half-sister of the
Virgin, and that their children were called the JANOAH, a town of Naphtali, 2 K. 15. 29,
Lord's "brethren." Others have thought these JANOHAH, a place on the borders of Ephraim
"'brethren" were ordinary chlldren of Joseph and Manasseh Jos. 16. 6, 7.
and the Virgin. It is more likely that they JAN UM, R.V. Janim, a town of Judah, near
were children of Joseph by an earlier mal'l'iage, Hebron, Josh. 1 5. 53.
See Brethren of the Lar,J,. JAPHETH, s, of Noah, Gen. 5. 32; 6. 10; 7. 13;
(4) J. "thaLittle"(called "theLess"in A. V.,) 9. 18, 23; his blessing, 9. 27; his descendants
son of Mary and bro. of Joses, Mt. 27. 56; were dispersed over the European coasts of
Mk. 15. 40 ; 1k. 24. 10. See Clwphas. the Medi terranea.n and the districts adjoining
(5) J. brother or father of Judas, one of the the Black and Caspian Seas, Gen. 10. 1-5, 21,
apostles, Lk. 6. 16; Ac. 1. 13. 1 Oh. 1. 4, 5, formmg what is now called the
JAM ES, EP. OF; addressed to the faithful Turael• Inda-European family of nations.
ites scattered throughout the world; written JAPH IA,_ a place on the N. border of Zebulun,
In J ernsalem, or at least in Palestine. The Jos. ts,. 12.
writer is "the Lord's brother," who occupied a JAPH!A, (I) k. of Lachish, Jos. 10. 3; (2) s. of
prominent position in the Church at J eru- David, 2 S. 5. 15; 1 Ch. 3. 7 114. 6.
salem, Ac. 12. 17; 15. 13; Gal 2. 9. (See JAPHLETI (R. V. Japhletitesh Jos. 16. 3; some
James(3)and Brethren of the Lord.) He seems tribe who dwelt on the hills which formed the
to have remained to the end of hls life a strict S. boundary of Ephraim. -
observer of the Mosaic Law, and to have been JAPHO, Jos. 19. 46,=Joppa..
regarded with veneration even by hls unbeliev- JARAH, great-grandson of Mephibosheth, 1 Ch.
ing follow-countrymen. In eh. 1 he shows the 9. 42.
power of the truth to change our common JARES, Hos. 5. 13; 10. 6; if a proper name, it
estimate of things to be desired or shunned; is uncertain who is meant; but see R. V ..
he speaks of the unchanging beneficence of marg.
Him to whose will we owe our being, and JARED, f. of Enoch, Gen. 5. 15-2D; Lk. 3. 37;
~~..r~i ~J'~;k!cf~"i<;t~ ~1~8~~:i::-
0 1 Ohr. 1. 2, R.V.
JAR HA, servant of Sheshan, married his master's
..lly from faith in such a Creator. In 2. 1-4. dau., and became founder of family of Jerah-
12 he warns his readers against various dangers meelites, I Oh. 2. 34, 35.
to which as Jews they were naturally predis- JARIB, (I) s. of Simeon, 1 Oh. 4. 24; (2) two
pooed ; e.g. against paying court to a man others, Ezr. 8, 16; 10. 18.
simply on the ground of hls worldly posses- JAR MUTH, (1) a city in low country of Judah,
sions. The royal law of love is shown to be Jos. 10. 3, 5, 23; 12. 11; 15. 35; Neh. 11. 29;
the one test of right conduct and of the vitality (2) Levitical city in Issachar, Jos. 21. 29.
of our faith, ,.nd faith whlch does not lead to JASH EN, one of David's heroes, 2. S, 23. 32.
right action is profitless. He warns also JASHER or JASHAR, 11,prij)ht, book of, Jos. 10.
against contentiousness, through each man re- 13; 2 S. 1. 18; cf. R.V_ marg.; an early col-
garding himself as qualified to teach and not lection of Jewish national songs and stories
having control over his own tongue; and lastly, of deeds of valour, put together about the
against that inward discord of heart, of which time of Solomon.
outward contentions are the natural result. JASHOBEAM,a chief of David's captains; 1 Oh.
In the last section of the epistle, 4. 13-end, 11. 11; 12. 6; 27. 2.
hlsthoughts are full of the approaching Advent; JA3H U B, returning, (1) s. of Issacha.r, Nu. 26.
he speaks of the uncertainty of life, the use- 24; I Ch. 7. 1 (called Job in Gen, 46.13), whose
lessness of hoarding riehes, and the duty of descendants were the Jashubites, Nu. 26. 24;
patience. The Epistle closes with some prac- {2) Ezr. 10. 29.
tical advice about the use of oaths, the value JASON, (1) appointed high-priest by Antiochus
of prayer and of confession, and the blessed- Epiphanes, about 175 B.C.; he tried to intro-
ness of being the instrument of converting duce GreeJ<: customs, and established a gym-.
even a single soul nasium in Jernsalem,2 J,fucc, 4. 7-26· 5. 5-9;
The Epistle is among the earliest of the N. T. (2) the Thessalonian, a friend of S. Paul, Ac.
writings, its date being probably earlier than 17. 5-9; Ro. 16. 21.
A.D. 49. It represents the kind of teaching JASPER, a precious stone, one of those in high-
that was ~iven to Jewish Christians during the priest's breastplate, Ex. 28. 20 ; 39. 13 • also
years which immediately followed our Lord's m the walls of the "heavenly J erusalem,' 1Rev.
t:11n~tthe 1!~~~;~: ~l1f;!1~~g:e:;Tri~
Mount, e.g. Jas. 1. 22-25, 2. 14-26=Mt. 7.
21. 19; see also Rev. 4. 3, Jaspers were of
various colours, most frequently green.
JATTIR, a town in the hill country of Judah
16-27; Jas. 2. 5, 4. 4-S=Mt. 6. 24; Jas. 1. assigned to the·priests; Jos. 15. 48; 21, 14;
26, 27=Mt. 6. 1-7. S, James appears to have 1 s. 30. 27; 1 Oh. 6. 57.
had little interest in theological speculation. JAVAN, s. of Japheth; he seems to be regarded
The object of the letter is to enforce in the as the founder of the Greek race; Gen. 1o. 2, 4;
spirit, and often in the language, of the Lord, 1 Oh. 1. 5, 7; Is. 66. 19; Ezk. 27. 13; also
with the earnestness and the fire of a prophet Dau. 8. 21; 1O. 20; 11. 2; Zee. 9. 13, where cI.
 "BIBLE DICTIONARY. JA-JE

A. V. &nd RV. with marg. J. in Ezk. 27. 19 is honour he was buried with the kings of J udab;
possibly a town in .Axabia. 2 K. 11. 4-17; 12. 2, 1, 9; 2Ch. 23.1-18; 24.
JAZ'IZ, the Hagrite, in charge of Da,vid's flocks, 2-25; (2) f. of Bena,iab, one of David's war-
lCh. 27.31.. riors, 2 S. 8. 18; &c. ; (3) a leader of the Aaron-
JEARIM, amt. on the N. border of Judah, also ites (ie. priests) in the time of Davi'!; 1 Ch.
called Chesalon, Joa. 15. 10. 12. 27; (4) three others, l Ch. 27. 3'!; .Neh. 3.
JEBERECH·JAH, f. of Zechariah, Is. 8. 2. 6; Jer. 29. 26.
JEBUS, ancient name of Jerusalem, Judg. 19. JEHOIAKIM, the Lord .-aiJeth "'P, k. of Judah,
10; 1 Ch. 11. 4, 6; it was a bill-fortress, which originally called Eliakim; 2 K. 23. 34-36;
maint&ined its independence until stormed by 24. 1-<i, 19; 1 Cb. 8. 15, 16; 2 Ch. 86. 4, 5, 8;
David, 2 8. 5. 6-9. Jer. 1_- 3; 2~. IS, 24; 26. 1, _21-23,i 27. l, 20;
JEBUSITES, descendants of Canaan, Gen. 10. 28. 4, 35.1, 36.1,9,28-32, &c. Me ChTona-
16; 1 Ch. 1. 14, 01:e of the Semitic tribes with logica! Tables.
wliom Israel naa to fight for posse&Sion of JEHOIARIB, hffid of the first of the 24 courses
the promised land, Nu. 13. 29; Judg. 1. 21; of priests, 1 Ch. 9. 10; 24. 7.
3. 5; 19. 11; 2 S. 5, 6; 24. 16t· see Je/Jus. JEHONADAB or JONADAB, s. of Recbab the
JECHOL·IAH, or Jecoliah, the ord is able, wife Kenite,friend of .Jehu, 2 K. 10. 15,23; Jer, 35.
of Ah&zi&h, k. of Jud:.h, 2 K. 15. 2; 2 Ch. 6-19. See Rechabites.
26. 3. JEHONATHAN, the Lo,rd giveth, (1) 1 Ch. 27,
JECHONIAS, llit. 1. 11, 12,=Jechoniah, k. of 25; (2) 2Cb.17. 8; (3) Neh.12.18.
Judah. •· JEHORAM or JORAM, (l) k. of Judah s. of
JECON·IAH, the Lord establisheth, k. of Judah, Jehoshaphat, married dau. of Ahab, L k. 22.
1 Ch. 3. 16, 17; Est. 2. 6; Jer. 24. 1; 27. 20; 50,i 2 K. 8. 16--29; 11. 2; 12. 18; 1 Ch. 3. 11;
28. 4; 29. 2. Elsewhere called Jelio,acbin or 2 t.:h. 21. 1-16; 22. 1, 6, 11; (2) k. of Israel, s.
Conmh. of Ahab, 2 K. 1. 17; 3. l, 6; 8. 16, 25, 29; 9.
JEDA-IAH, head of second priest17 course, and 14-23, 29,i 2 Ch. 22. 5-7.
subsequently na,me of several priests, 1 Ch. 9. JEHOSHAt>EATH or JEHOSHEBA, half-Bister
10; &c.; see also 1 Ch. 4. 37; N eh. 3. 10. of k. Abaziah, after whose death she concealed
JED IA EL, God k,wweth, four of this name, l Ch. the infant Jehoash and so saved his life; she
1. s,.10, 11; 11. 45; 12. 20; 20. 2. was the wife of J ehoiada the high-priest; 2 K.
JEDluAH, beloved, mother of king Joaiah, 2 K. 11. 2_; 2 Ch. 22. 11.
22.1. JEHO:sHAPHAT, (1) k. of Judah, in close alli-
JEDID·IAH, the Lord's /lelm,ed, a = • of Solo- ance with kings of Israel, but still a, true
mon, 2 S. 12. 25. worshipper of Jehovah and a religious re-
JEDUTHUN, a Levlle chief of David's musi- former; for history of his reign see l K. 15.
cians, l Cb. 9. 16; 16. 41, 42; 25. 1, 3, 6; 2 Ch. 24,i 22; 2_K. 1. 17; 3. l-;14; _a. 16; 1~. 18:
6. 12; 29. 14; 35. 15; Neh. 11. 17; probably lt.:h.3.10, JlCh.17.1-12 1 18,.19.1-8.,_20,
same as Ethan, l Ch. 15. 17, 19; Pss. 62 and 21. 1, 2i 12; 22. 9; see a.ISO J,.;t. 1. 8, .t<.V.;
77 were set to some melody composed by or (2) Dav d's recorder, or keeper of the state
called after him. chronicles, 2 S. a 16, &c. (3) two others, L K.
JEEZER, s. of Gilead, of tribe of Manasseh, 4. 17; 2K. 9. 2,14.
Nu. 26. 30 ; his descendants were called J eezer- JEHOSHAPHAT, Valley_ of, E. of .Jerusalem,
ites. betw. thecityand the Mt. of Olivea;referredto
JEGAR-SAHADUTHA, heap ofwuness, Axamaic in Joel 3. 2, 12 "" the place where Jehovah
name given by Laban to a heap of stones, would gather the heathen for judgment.
which lie erected as a sign of the agreement JEHOSHUA(H),Nn.13. IS; ICh. 7.27; afuller
between Jacob and himse~, Gen. 31. 47. J, at form of the name J osbua.
the same time set up a "pillar." See Galeed. JEHOVAH, the covenant or proper Name of the
JEH EZEKEL, God is str01tg, head of one of the God of Israel. It denotes the" Unchangeable
priestly courses, I Ch. 24. 16. One,''''the eternal I AM"; Ex. 6. 3; Ps. 83.
JEH·IAH, one of the doorkeepers for tlie Ark, l 18; Is. 12. 2; 26. 4. The true pronunciation
Ch. 15. 24. of this name baa been lost, as the .Jews, in
JEHi EL, some 12 men of this name are men- re&ding, never mentioned it, but substituted
tioned, l Ch. 15. 18, 20; 28. 8; etc. one of the other names of God, usually Adona.i.
JEHIZK·IAH, s. of Shallum, 2 Ch. 28, 12.
JEHOA!)DAN.,,__(R. V. Jehoaddin), mother of k.
Ama.z1ah, 2 11._, 14. 2; 2 Ch. 25. l.
rnol~4'.Y,!;c!Rl.?o&i;,u}'=s'i,~;:t~,;irJ.:;b;;.!;
followed, and the Name is ~enerally denoted
JEHOAHAZ, (iik. of Isra,el,~ K.10. 35;,13.1, by LORD or Goo, printed m small capitals.
4, 7-10, 22, 2o, 14. 1, 8, 17, (2) k. of .Judah, See God, and also Preface to R. V. of 0. T.
2 K. 23. 30-34· 2 Ch. 21. 17· 25. 17, 23 25; JEHOVAH-JIREH, the Lord wil!pr<mide, or'Will
also known as Shallum, .J er. 22. 11; 1 Ch. 3. see, the name given by Abraham to the plooe
. 15; deposed hy N echo, k. of Egypt 2 Ch. 36. whereheofferedisaac,Gen. 22. 14. SeeMoriah .
1--4; (3)=Ahaziah, k. of Judah, 2 Oh. 21. 17; JEHOVAH-NISS I, the Lord is my banneT name
25, 23. given by .Moaes to the altar erected after the
JEHOASH (the longer form of Joash, q.v.), (l)k. victory at Rephidim, Ex. 17. 15.
of Judah, _placed on the throne by the priest JEHOVAH-SHALOM, the Lord is pea,ee name
Je:'oiada (q.v.), 2 K. 11. 21; 12. ~-7, 18; 14. given by Gideon to altar he erected at Ophrab,
13, (2)k.oflsrael,2 K.13.10,25, 14. 8-17. Judg. 6. 24.
JEHOHANAN, the Lord's gift, name of eight JEHOVAH-SHAMMAH, the LO'l'd i., there, name
ersons; sometimes: C?ntracted int? J oha.na.n of the New Jerusalem in Ezekiel's vision, Ezk.
=John). 1 Ch. 26. 3, 2 Ch. 17.15, etc. 48. 35 mg.
J [;HOIACHIN, k. of Judah, also known as JEHOZABAD, the Lo,rd endoweth, (1) 2 K. 12.
J econiah, Joachin, Conla.h; 2 K. 24. 6-15; 21; 2 Ch. 24. 26; (2) 1 Oh. 26. 4; (3) 2 Ch. 17.
25. 27b·2Ch. 36. 8,9; Jer. 62. 31; Ezk. 1. 2. 18.
JEHOIA A (1) the high-priest who procured JEHOZADAK, s. of Seraiah, the high-priest;
the overthrow of queen A thaliab, and the carried into exile, l Ch. 6. 14; bis •on Jeahua
establishment of .Joasb as king; as a ma,rk of high-priest after the return, Ezr. 3. 2, $.
JE BIBLE DICTIONARY. 87
JEHU, (1) k. of Israel,_ 1 K.. 19. 16, 17; 2 K. 9; n.fter chs. 19, 20. Ch. 35 narrates an Incident
10; 2 0h. 22. 7-9; :,5. 17; (2) a prophet, I K proha bl.y of the last days of J ehoia.kim.·
16. 1, 1, 12; 2 Cb. HI. 2; 20. S4; (3) three IIL Prophecies under Zedekia.h (597-.586),
others, 1 Ch. 2. 38; 4. 35; 12. 3. chs. 21-38, divisible into several groups.
JEHUCAL, JUCAL, s. of Shelemiah, ,Jer. 37. 3; (a) chs. 21-28, on pastors or rulers of the
58. 1. people, with promise of the king Messie.b. (23.
JEHUD, e.townofDan,Jo._ 19. 45. 1-6); eh. 24, on exiles carried awa.y with
JEHUDI, a. member of the court of Jeholaklm, J ehoia.chin. (b) chs. 26-29, on the faJge
k. of Judah, Jer. 36. 14, 21, 23. prophet•, containing the prophet's letter to
JEHUDIJAH, 1 Ch. 4. lo, not a })roper name, the exiles in Babylon, wa.rn1ng against the
A. V. mg. and R. V; transiate it "the-Jewes._"
JEIEL or JEHIEL, 8 or 10 of this name are f~~P!:!i~~~~n ~/ i~e1~~1\feroJ:;tiv~:
mentioned, but only In lists and genealogies. nant, containing story of the J;!rophet's buying
JEKABZEEL=Kabzeel, q.v., Neh. 11. 25. a field, showing the firmness of hi• faith in the
JEKAMEAM, the peop!o standeth, s. of Hebron, people's restitution. (d) ohs. 34-38, na.rra-
1 Ch. 25. 19; 24. 23. tives of the treatment of the prophet and other
JEKUTHI EL, s. of Ezmh, 1 Ch. 4. 18. events during the last times of the siege.
JEMIMA(H), da.u. of Job, Job 42. 14. . IV. Chs. 39-44, the prophet's history and
JEPHTHAE=Je~tha,h (as R.V.), Heb. 11. 32. other events alter the fall of the city.
JEPHTHAH, ju e of Israel; for his history see , V. Cha. 46-51, prophecies 11,gainst foreign
J ud~. 11 ; 12. e is chiefly known by rea.son nations. Chs. 50, 51 In their present form are
of his rash vow, in consequence of which he l&ter than J er. Gh. 52 forms a. historical con-
offered his own daughter m sacrifice. Re is clusion to the book.
commended in Heb. 11. 32, probably on ac- JEREMIAH, seven other persons bearing this
count of his deliv-ery of Israel from Ammon. name are mentioned in O.T., ll K. 23. 31; Jer.
JEPHUNNEH, (1) f. of Caleb, Nu. 13. 6, &c.; (2) 36. 3• &o.
s. of Jether, 1 Ch. 7. 38. JEREMIAS or JEREMY, Mt. 16. 14; 27. 9; ==
JERAH, moon, s. of Joktsn, founder of an Jeremiah.
Arabian tribe, Gen. 10. 26; 1 Ch. 1. 20. JEREMOTH or JERI MOTH (1) 1 Ch. 7. 8; (2)
JERAHMEEL,(1) great-grandson of Jnda.h, 1 Ch. 8. 14; (3) 23. 23; (4) 27. 1~; Ellr. 10. 26, 27;
2. 9, 25-27, 33, 42; his descendants were called and others.
Jerahmeelites~l S. 27. 10; 30. 29; (2) a, Levite, JERIAH or JERIJAH, s. of Hebron, 1 Ch. 23. 19;
1 Ch. 24. 29; 3) s. of Hammelech, J er. 36. 26. 24. 23; 26. 31.
JEREO, (1) f. o Enoch, 1 Ch. 1. 2; also called JERICHO, a walled city, in the valley of the
Je.red, q.v.; (2) 1 Ch. 4. 18. Jordan, 800 ft. below the Mediterranean, nea.r
JEREM•IAH was born of a priestly fa.mlly in the ple.ce where the Israelites crossed the river
Anathoth, and prophesied from the 13th year on their first entry Into the promised land,
of Josiah till a,lter the downfall of Jerusalem, Jos. 2. 1-3; 3.16; 6· Joshuo.'• curse npon it,
a period of over 40 yea.rs, B.C. 626-586. After Jos. 6. 26; afterwards fulfilled, 1 K.. 16. 34;
Josia.h's death he tried to stem, almost alone, within the territory aSBigned to Bellj .., Jos.
the tide of idolatry a.nd immoralltv, of self- 18. 12, 21 ; visited by our Lord on His last
deception founded on superficial reforms (3. journey to Jerusalem, Mk. 10. 46; Lk. 18. 35;
4 5; 7. S-10), a,nd of fanatical confidence in 19. 1.
Yehovah's protection, in which all classes were JERIOTH, wife of Caleb 1 Ch. 2. 18.
carried away. He nad to face continuous JEROBOAM, (1) s. of Nebat, 1 K. 11. 26--14. 20;
opposition and insult from the priests (20. 2), the first k. of divided kinjldom of Jamel· a
the mob (26. 8, 9), his townsmen a.t Anathoth member of tribe of Ephraim, which led the
~1. 19), the frivolous and cru·e1 (22. 13; 36. 23; revolt against the house of Judah and f&mily
A~te;°\h!h1.,lf'£ (J~~.!'dti:mJJ!
escaped into Egnit took J. with them as a
8
~t~ of David; this revolt seems to ha.ve had the
approval of the prophet Ahijah, 11. 29-40, but
one of J.'s first steps after the separation was
kind of fetish (43. 6), a.nd at last, according to to set up image worship in Dan and Beth-el
tradition, stoned him to death. The circum- the two calves being supposed to be images of
stances under which hlsprophecieswerewri tten Jehovah. This sin made his no.me proverbial,
down a.re described in eh. 36. An arrange- 15. 34, &c., and called down on him the rebuke
ment of the chaps. in chronological order is of the prophet Ahi.iah, 1 4. 6--16. He a.lso
indicated below. made priests of men who were not of the
The prophet dwells much on the iwwq;rdne.ss family of Aaron, 1 K. 12. 31, 2 Ch. 13. 9;
of Jehovah's relation to the mind of His he instituted a new feast of his own, and .also
servants. External service is useless where began the worship of wooden images or Ashe-
there is no devotion of heart and life; super- rah, 1 K. 14. 15.
ficial reforms were of no avail, a. comJ?lete (2) Jeroboam II, of the dynasty of Jehu, the
regeneration in the n&tional life was reqmred. ablest of the kings of Israel, and the most
He develops the idea of individna.l fellowship successful in war, 2 K. 13. 13; 14. 16, 23, 27-
:with Jehovah, 5. 1, 1, 26-2~;_ 9. 1--jj, 18; 29; 15. 1, 8. Amos and Hosea prophesied
though the Jewish sts te flilll!, Jehova.n re- durin~ his reign, and denounced the idol&lry,
mains, and religion remains in the life of the licent10usness, &nd~presslon which preva,iled
individual throughout the kin am. ·
The ID&in divisions of the books a.re as JEROHAM, beloved, 1) granqfather of S&muel,
follows:- 1 8. 1. 1; 1 Ch. 6. 1, 34: SlX others, (2) 1 Ch.
L Prophecies of reign of Josiah (626-508), 8. 27; (3) 1 Gh. 9. 8; (4) 1 Ch. 9. 12; Neh. 11.
ch.1-6. 12; (5) 1 Ch. 12. 1; (6) 1 Ch. 27. ll2; (7) 2 Ch.
II. Prophecies under Jehoiaklm (608-597), 123.1.
chs. 7-20, though perhaps_some parls ma.y be JERUBBAAL., M that stri,ieth with Baal, the
ef brief reign of Jehoiachln (597), e. g. 13, name given to Gideon (q.v.) after his destrnc--
18 ff. To eh: 7 the historical commentary is tion of the a.liar of Baal, Judg. 6. 32; 7. 1; 9;
eh. 26, and eh. 36 should probllbly be ~ 1 s. 12- 11.
88 BIBLE· DICTIONARY.
JERUBBESHETH/ also name of Gideon, 2 S." JESHARELAH, head of one of the wards of
11. 21, formed rom the J>reoeding, just as · Levites, I Ch. 25. 14.
Ishbosheth from Eshbaal bosheth, (=shame) JESHEBEAB, head of one of the courses ol
being substituted for baa( through unwilling- ,priests, 1 Ch. 24. 13.
ness to pronounce the name of the heathen god. JES HER, upright, s. of Caleb, 1 Ch. 2. 18.
JERUEL1 wilderness o!,_ 2 Ch. 20. 16; probably JESHIMON, desert, name of a place in the
in neignbourhood of Tekoa. Sinaitlc peninsula, Nu. 21. 20; 23. 28; also of
JERUSALEM (formerly Salem, Gen. 14.18; Ps. a place in the desert of Judah, near the plateau
76. 2),a Jebusite city until captured by David, of Ziph, l S. 23. 19,?4 ;._26. 1, 3; probably not
2 S. 5. 6 f. ; for its earlier history see Jos. 10. 1 a proper name at au; .t<.V. always translates,
etc.; 15. 8, 18. 16, 28; J ud!!. 1. 7, 8; 19. 10; 1 S. "the desert." ·
17. 54. It my on the frontier line betw. Juda.h JESHUA, the Lo,rd saveth,, a form of the name
and Benj., and was chosen by David to be his Jehoshua, or Joshua; six of this na.me are
capital Until then ii had been merely a moun- mentioned, of whom the chief are (1) s. of
tain fortress, about 2600ft. above sea-level, sur- Jehozadak high-priest &fter the return from
rounded by deep valleys on all sides except captivity, Ezk. 2. 2; 3. 2, 8, 9; 4. 3; 5. 2; Hag.
the north. On the east was the Valley of the 2. 2; (2) a. Levite who was active under Ze-
Kidron, dividing the Temple Mt. from the. rubbabel, Ezra and Nehemiah, Ezr. 2. 40, N eh.
Mt. of Olives; on tile west and south was the 3. 19 etc. It is also the name of a. city m the
Valley of Hinnom. The plateau on which the south of Judah,oocupied&fterthe retnm from
city stands was originally divided by another ca.ptivity,Neh.11. 26.
valle;r, called by J osephns the Tyroprean Valley, JESHURUN, a name for Israel, meaning "the
now m great part filled up with debris. (See upright"; Dt. 32. 15; 33. 5, 26; Is. 44. 2
Plan ofJ"erusalem, at the end of this voL) (Jesurun, A. V.).
All authorities agree in placing the 'l'emple JESSE, father of Da.vid, and therefore ancestor
on the eastern hill, but there has been much of all the kings of Jua&h, and also of Christ;
dispute as to the position of Zion. (See Zion.) Ruth 4. 17, 22; 1 Ch. 2. 5-12; Mt. 1. 5, 6. He
David fortified the city, the chief feature in Is repeatedly mentioned in connexion with
the fortifications being a tower called the the early history of David, 1 S. 16, 171 etc.
Millo. It may have protected the city on the See also Is. 11. 1, 10. We are not tola the
north, the only side on which it had not the name of Jesse's wife.
defence of :precipitons ravines. (See Millo.) JES US, the Greek form of the name Joshua or
During David's reign the city was little more J eshua., God is l!elp or Saviour; J ash ua s. of
than a fortress, the king occupying a wooden Nun is so spoken of in Ac. 7. 45 and Heb. 4.
palace,and thearkstilldwelling"incurtains." 8 (A.V. ). It is also the name of a Roman
During the reign of Solomon much was done Christian mentioned by S. Paul, Col 4. 11;
towards the beautifying of the city, the chief and of the son of Sirach who was author of the
buildings erected bemg the Temple (see Temple book of Ecclesiasticus, Ecclns. 50. 27.
of Solomon) and the king's palace to which JES US, the name given by S. Joseph to the
was given the name of "the house of the forest Saviour of the world at His circumcision, Mt.
of Lebanon." 1. 25; Lk. 2. 21, in accordance with the airec-
After the division of the kingdoms J. re- tion of the angel Gabriel, Lk. 1. 31; cf. Mt. 1.
mained the capital of Judah. It was fre- · .21.. The name was not an uncommon one
quently attacked by invading armies, l K. among the Jews; see above. An outline of
14. 25; 2 K. 14. 13; 16. 5; 18; 19; 24. 10; 25. the chief events of His earthly life will be
Under Hezekiah it was made the one centre of found in the Harmony printed under Gospels.
religious worship, and the "high places" were A list of reff. bearing on the doctrine of His
abolished. After the Return it was gradually Person is given under the heading CMist
rebuilt, Ezr. 1 ; 3; 5; N eh. 3 ; 4; (see al.so JETHER, v,eeminent, (ll=Jethro (R.V. marg.),
Temple of Zeruobaoel); but was captured and Ex. 4. 18; (2) s. of Gideon, J udg. 8. 20; (3) t.
partly destroyed by Ptolemy I in E. c. 320, and of Amasa, 1 K. 2. 5, 32; (3) three others,
by Antiocbus Epiphanes in 13.C. 168. The city l Ch. 2. 32; 4. 17; 7. 38.
grew under the Maccabees, and during the JETHETH,a descendant of Esau, Gen. S6. 40;
reign of John Hyrcanns the fortress, known in l Ch. 1. 51. ·
later days a~ the Castle Antonia, was rebuilt JETHLAH, a city of Dan,Jos. 19. 42; Ithlah in
on the Temple area. It w~ain captured in R.V.
fi;'; :b1g.~m!i'!ro;r~~l~nt th:~r::~rti~
JETHRO, also called Jether and Reuel (q.v.); a
prince and priest of Midian who gave Moses a
Temple, beautifying the city at great expense, home after his flight from Egypt and after-
but in A.n. 70 it was entirely destroyed by the wards became his father-in-Jaw; Ex. S. 1; 4.
Romans under Titus. During these later 18; 18. 1-12. He was probab1y not a wor-
ye&rs of its history the Holy City was regarded shipper of the true God until after he became
with intense &ffection by all Jews, and the acquainted with Moses.
words of one of the Psalms of the Captivity, JEW; the name indicated first of all a man of the
"If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, let my rill'ht kingdom of Judah, as distinguished from per-
hand forget her cunning," express a feeling sons belonging to the northern kingdom of
which has outlasted twenty-five centuries of Israel. After the Return it was nsed in a
!fl:};..Wa~. eirr~~ 12°2.tinuous centuries of wider sense to describe all who could trace
their descent from Abraham through Jacob.
JERUSHA(H), daughter of Zadok, 2 K. 15. 33; JEWRY=Judah or Jud,aa,Dan. 5. 13; Lk. 23.
2 Ch. 27. 1. 5; Jn. 7. 1.
JES(H)A-IAH, the Lord: saveth,, (1) JiTil~dson of JEZAN·IAH, a Jewish captain at the time of the
Zerubbabel, 1 Ch. 3. 21 (A.V. Jesaia.h); (2) capture of Jerusalem by Nebu::hadnezzar,
l Ch. 25. 3, 15; (3) 1 Ch. 26. 25; (4) Ezr. 8. 7; Jer. 40. 8; 42. l.
(o)Ezr. B. 19; (6)Neh. 11. 7. JEZEBEL,aPhrenicianprinces,s1 dau. of Ethbaal
JESHANAH, a town near Bethel taken by k. of Zidonia.ns, and wife of ADab k. of Israel,
Abijah from Jeroboam, 2 Ch. 13. 19. l K. 16. 31. This marriage, more tl!lln ~Ill' other
JE-JO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 89
single event, caused the downfall of the north- contains the speeches of Elihu, who is shocked
em kingdom, as J. introduced into Israel the at what he regards as impiety on the lJILrl of
worst forms of Phcenician worship in place of Job, and condemns him, though on ditl'erent
the worship of Jehovah, 1 K. 18. 4, 13, 19; 19. grounds from the "three friends." His main
1, 2; see also 21. 5--25; 2 K. 9, In Rev. 2. 20 thesis is that God will "not pervert judg-
tne name is applied figuratively to a woman ment." Job makes no reply to him. His
(or sect) causing great harm to the Church in own craving for light is satisfied by the vision
'l.'hyatira. of God, at length vouchsafed in answer to
JEZEf!, forinaticm, s. of Naphta.li, Gen. 46. his appeals. "f have heard of Thee by the
24; J:;U. 26. 49; 1 Ch. 7. 13. hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth
JEZRAH•IAH, the Lm-d shineth, overseer of the Thee."
singers, N eh. 12. 42. The date of the book is uncertain, but it is
JEZREEL,(l)=plainof Esdraelon(q.y.); Jos.17. probably later than the Return from Exill)-
16; Judg. 6. 33; 2 S. 2. 9; 4. 4; Hos. 1. 5i 11; The book should not be regarded as literal
2. 22; (2)a city on a hill rising out of the pain, history, but as a dramatic composition in-
belongmg to tribe of Issachar, Jos. 19. 18. tended to convey religious instruction. The
Ahab made it his capita.I, 1K.18, 45, 46; 21. problem of pain has been a constant per•
1, 23; 2 K. 8. 29 i after the fa.11 of his house it plerlty to tlioughtful minds. A solution of
ceased to be a pll>Ce of much importance; (3) the problem more in accordance with N.T.
symbolical name of the eldest son of the pro- teaclilng is given in Isaiah, in the description
. pbet Hosea, Hos. 1. 4, 5. . of the suffering servant of Jehovah. The
JI DLA PH, s. of Nabor, Gen. 22. 22. uncertainty about a life after death made the
JJMNA }s. of Asher, Gen. 46. 17; Nu. 26. problem all the more acute in 0. T. times.
JIMNAH 44; a.Isa called Imnah, 1 Ch. 7. 30; cf, Further light has been thrown upon it by
R.V. the revelation of Jesus Christ, who, through
Jlj~l:H,fo~. i~~ t4
the maritime lowbnd of His life of suffering, reconciles the world to
God. With the &Xample of His life before us
JIPHTHAH-EL, (R.V. Iphtab-el), God o~neth, we are content to accept in faith His own view
a va.lley in Issacnar, Jos. 19. 14, 27. of life, that it behoves us to suffer, and so to
JOAB, (1) eldest s. of Zeruiah, David's sister, enter mto glory. For a complete explanation
:!~~J~lt1~{l."fg:"ct:leve!:. ~sg.~r.
reign, and was most faithful to his master.
of the meaning of pain we must wait until
we have passed withm the veil.
JOBAB (1) s. of Joktan, Gen. 10. 29; l Ch. 1.
After D.'s death he was in favour of Adonijah's 23; (2}k. of Edom, Gen. 36. 33, 34; 1 Ch. 1. 44,
succession, 1 K. 2. 28, and for that reason was 45; (3) k. of Manon, Jos. 11. 1; (4) a Ben-
put to death by Solomon, 2. 29-34. (2) two jamiie.,_1 Ch. 8. 9; (5) s. of Elpaal, 1 Ch. 8. 18.
others, 1 Ch. 4. 14; Ezr. 2. 6. JOCHEt>EO, wife of Amram and mother of
JOACHIM, (1) Bar. 1. 3; =Jehoiakim; (2) Bar. Moses and Aaron, Ex. 6. 20; Nu. 26. 59. See
1. 7. alsoB"x. 2.
JOACIM) (1) Judith 4. 6, 14; (2) Sus. 1. ete. JODA, Lk. 3. 26(R.V.)'j· Juda, A.V.
J°o1~11~ .t:;1~
1
c~~~c1!sn1nr~%rge;, k~!.tm:.
2 K. 18. 18, 26, 37 ; (2) three others, l Ch. 6. 21;
JOEL, a prophet of udah. The date of his
prophecy is uncertain; it may have been
spoken ail early as the reign of .J oash. before
26. ~; 2 Ch. 34. 8. 850 E.C., or even so late as after the Return.
JOANNA, (1) s. of Rhesa, and ances.tor of Christ, The occasion of the prophecy was a severe
Lk. 3. 27; Joa.nan, R.V.; (2) wife of Chusa, visitation of drought and locusts. He assures
steward to Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Ga.lilee; the people that on repentance they- will again
one of the women who followed Jesus, Lk. 8. receive the blessings of God. HlS prophecy
2, 3; 24. 10. of the outpouring of the Spirit, 2, 28--32 was
JOASH,(l)Gideon'slather,Judg. 6. 11,29-31; 7. quoted by S. Peter on the Day of Pentecost,
14; 8, 13, 29, 32; (2) a son of Ahal?, 1 K. 22. Ac. 2. 17, while there are m&ny traces in the
26; 2 Ch. 18. 25; 25. 23; (3) k. of Judah, and Bk. of the Rev. of his influence on B. John.
s. of Ahaziah • placed on the throne by the
high-priest Jehoiada, 2 K. 11; 12; 14; (4) k.
of Israel, s. of Jehoahaz, 2 K. 13; 14. 1-16;
::!:r.
Part of J.'s ca.ll to repentance is used in the
BoOf as the Epistle for Ash Wed-
2 Ch. 25..4 one of the best of the kings of I.; JOEL, g';irteen others of this name are men-
Elisha, .t1osea and Amos prophesied during tioned, including the eldest son· of Sama.al,
his reign; (5) four others, 1 Ch. 4. 22; 12. 3; 7. 1 S. 8. 3.
s; 21. 28. JOGBEHAH, a fortified city of Gad, E. of
JOATHAM, Mt. 1. 9; =Jotham. Jordan, Nu. 32. 35; Judg, 8. 11.
JOB, the book of, narrates the afflictions which JOHANAN, a shortened form of Jahohanan;
befell a righteous man, and discosses the ten of this name are mentioned, (1) 2 K. 25. 23;
mora.l problem which such sufferings p_~sent. Jer. 40. 8, 13; 41. 11; 43. 4i (2) 1 Ch. 3. 15 ;=
The ~eater pa.rt of the book is poe"7., and t
Jehoahaz;(3~ 1 Ch. 3. 24; (4J 6. 10; (5)12. 4i
(6) 12. 12; (7 2 Ch. 28. 12; (8) 1'zr. 8. 12; (9J
is printed as such in R.V. Job's 'three
friends" discuss with him the meaning of 10. 6; Neh. 2. 23; (10) 6. 18.
his sufferings; thef give their interpretation, JOHN BAPTIST, s. of Zacharias &nd Elisabeth,
that they are a sign of God's anger and a being of priestly descent through both_parents.i
punishment for sin; but this Job will not his birtli was an answer to prayer Lk. 1. l.:s
admit. Their suggestions wring from him (cf. l S. 1. 20), was the fulfilment of prophecy,
"words without knowledge," 38. ; which he Is. 40. 3; MaL 3. 1, and was promised by the
afterwards retracts, 42. 3; yet a ob is de- angel Gabriel, Lk. 1. 5-20, who announced
clared by God to have spoken the thing which the name by which he was to be called, and
is righ~ conc~rning the Divip.e governme":t, declared that he would be another Elijah in
· 42. 7, m sayrng that there 1s a mystery m the boldness with which he would speak truth
the Incidence of suffering which only a fresh and rebuke vice, Lk. 1. 17; cf. Ma.I. 4. 5, 6;
revelation can solve. The section eh. 32-3 7 Mt. 11. 14; 17. 10-12; Mk. 9. 11-13. His
90 BIBLE DICTIONARY. JO
clrcwnclllion was the occaldon of the song of ohap. being of Ie.ter date than the rest of the
thanksgiving known as the Benedictu•-1 Lk. 1. book. In chap. 20. 31 he tells us his objeot ln
60-79. He wae brought up as a Nazirlte writing,.. TI!'· to create a belief (l) that Jesus
(q. v.), Lk, 1, 15, and until his ministry began is the unrist, ie. the Messiah, (2) that Jesus
was in "the desert;:._ i.e. the hare and thinly is the Son of God. The soenes from our
populated dfatrict w. of the Dead Sea. His Lord's life which he describes are cs.relully
dress was that of the old prophets, 2 K. 1. 8, selected and arranged with this object in view.
and hia food such as the desert provided; his The Gospel begins with a description· of Him
manner of life being intended to be a protest who is to be the subject throughout, the Word,
against the luxury of the age. His preaching, Who in the beginnmg was with God, and was
which aimed at Conversion, is described in God, Who became flesh, and as God Only-
Mt. 3. l-12; Mk. 1. l--8; LK. 3. 1-18, The begotten made the Father known. S. John
.rite of baptism which he used as a symbol and traces the development of faith and love in
token of repentance was already familiar to th013e who accept and follow Him. To them
the Jews in the baptism of proselytes; it eachmimcle isa "sign," Jn. 2. 11; 4. 54;R. V.
made no claim to convey the grace of regene- We also see a development of unbelief and
ration or the gift of the Holy Spirit; cf. Ac. hatred on the part of those who reject Him, es-
19. s 4. The most important act of his minis- pecially in Jerusalem. In chap. 1-12we have
teria1 life wac the baptism of J esns Christ, Christ's revelation of Himself to the world.
•Mt. 3.l3f.; Lk. a.21; Jn.1.29--32. He seems The remainder of the Gospel tells of His reve-
to have continued hm work of preachin_g and lation of Himself to those whom He had
baptizing for several months after our Lord's ch013en out of the world, making Himself
ministry began, Jn. 3. 23, 24. Ha watched known by His discourses ln the .upper room
without any feeling of jealousy the waning of and by His death and resurrection.
his own popularity and the growth of the This Gospel is also intended to he supple-
Messiab's influence, Jn. 3. 25-30. He was mentary to the other three. It therefore deals
shut up in prison by Herod, whose vicious life mainly with the Judrean ministry, whe~
he had boldly rebuked, Mt. 4. 12, 17; Mk. 1. the Synoptists write chiefly of the ministry in
H, 15. While there, either to reaBBUre his Galilee. Another special feature of this Gospel
own faith, or that of nis disciples, he sent two is its nse of SJ'1llbolism. Instances of thia lllll,y
of his followers to Jesus iu order if possible be seen in an important gro,tp of passages, Jn.
to get an express declaration of His Messiah- 6. 35; 8. 12; 10. 7; 10. 11; lf. 25; 14. 6; 15.1.
ship, Mt. 11. 2f.; Lk. 7. l8f. Jesus took the When Christian art aims at representing truth
opportunitr to bear testimony to the vu.lue of symbolicallyit generallr borrows from S. John.
the work which John had done, and pointed JOHN, EPISTLES OF. In none of these three
out how he had fulfilled the prophecy of Mai· Epistles does the writer mention himself by
achL Soon afterwards John wss belieaded in name; hut tradition assigns them to S. John,
prison, Mt. 14. 3, etc..._Mk. 6. 17, etc. while the similarity of the language of these
JOHN, tneApostleand i,vangelist; s. of Zehedee Epp. and that of the fourth Gospel is strongly
and Salome (who was probably siBter of the marked.
Virgin), and brother of James; in early life a The first Epistle is intended to emphasize
fisherman in fairly comfortable circumstances the doctrine of the Incarnation, and to show
Mk, 1. 20. We may a,ssume he is the unnamed its bearing on the life of men. It was probably
disciple of the Baptist mentioned in Jn. 1. 40. written after the Gospel, for it aBBumes in the
Later on he received a farther call to be a reader a knowledge of the facts which the
di.Bclple of Jesus Christ, Mt. 4. 21, 22; Lk. 5, Gospel records. It also contains warnings
1-11. He was one of the inner circle of three a.ga,mst the dangers which beset. a true faith
who were with our Lord at the m!sing of in the Incarnation even before the end of the
Jairus' daughter, at the Tmnsftguration, and first century, both from teachers who claimed
in Gethsemane. In his own Gospel he refers an authority independent of our Lord's in the
Jn. 13. 23; 19. 26; 20. 2,
to himself as "the disciple whom Jesus loved,"
21. 7, 20. Christian
art has in consequence mten represented him
revelation of truth or the determination of
duty, and from teachers who shrank from the
a.cknowledgment of a real manifestation of
with e. face of feminine sweetness; but this is the Godhead in human flesh.
misleading. In him deep love was united with The second Epistle is cl013elyconnected with
strong enel'g.)' and even impetuositr., so that the first iu the character of the false teaching
he received the name Boanerges, • a son of which it condemns (cp. ver. 7 with 1 Jn. 4. 2).
9
~~::a~et1~sL!<le olt1s ~f~f:r~n~_:;'J~a
in Mk. 9. 38; 10. 35-40. Reff. to him are
The "elect lady" addressed in it is nameless,
unless indeed these words are to be read as a
proper name, "Eclecta Cyria." The writer of
frequent in th~ accounts of our Lord's Passion the letter styles himself the "Elder."
and Resurrection, Lk. 22. s; Jn. 18, 15; 19. In the third Epistle the Elder refers to
26, 27; 20. 2 • 21. 2 etc. In the Acts he Gains, Diotrephes, and Demetrius, all of whom
appears but seidom, Ac. a. 1, ll; 4. 13; 8. 14. are otherwise unknown to history.
S. Paul refers to nis meetmg with him in JOHN, REVELATION OF; see Revelation.
Jerusalem, _Gal. 3. 9. In Rev. 1. 9 S. John JOHN, (l) surnamed Mark, see Mark, (2) a rela-
tells us of nis banishment to Patmos. During tive of Annas and Caiaphas, Ac. 4. 6; (3) f. of
the latter part of his life he lived at EpheBUB, Peter, see R.V. Jn. 21. 15, 17; called Jonas
and there are some beautiful traditions con- A. V.; (4) bro. of Judas Maccabreus; 1 Maoc.
nected with his work there; see S. John in 13. 53; 16. 1.
Camb. Bible fo-r Schools, pp. 15, 16. His death JOIADA, high-priest after his f. Ell.ashib; one
oocurred somewhere near A..D. 100. of his sons married a clan. of Sanballat the
JOHN GOSPEL OF (see also under tkst,els), Horonite · N eh. 1 2. 10, 11, 22; 13. 28.
written hy S. John the Apostle, probably at JOIAKIM, high-priest, s. of Jeshua and f. of
Ephesus, at the request of the Christian Eliasbib; N elL 1 2. 10, 26.
cliurches in the Roman province of Asi&, JOIARIB, the Lord eontew, (I) Ezr. a 16; (2)
some time between A..D. SQ and 95, the last Neb. 11. 5; (3)Neh.11.10; 12. 6, 19.
JO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 91
JOKDEAM, a, city of Jnd&h. site unknown, Israel,._=Jehoram (2); (3) three others, 2 S. 8.
Jos. 15. 56. 10; 1 uh. 26. 25; 2 Ob. 17. 8.
JOKMEAM, a. city of Ephraim assigned to Le- JORDAN, the one import&nt river of Palestine,
vites, I K. 4. 12; I Ch. 6. 68. formed by the union of several springs rising
JOKNEAM, a city of Zebulun assigned to Le- In Mt. Hermon. It _passes through Lake
vites, Jos. 12. 22; 19. 11; 21. 34. R'!deh (the Wa.ters of Merom), then descends
JOKSHAN, s. of Aura.ham by Keturah, Gen. 25. a.s a deep impetuous stream to the Sea of
2;10h.l.32. Galilee, 682 It. below the level of the Mediter-
JOKTAN, little, s. of Eber a.nd ancestor of ranean. Passing out at the S. end of the lake,
thirteen Ara.bran tribes.Gen. 10. 25; lCh. 1. rn. the river makes its way through a deep a.nd
JOKTHEEL,(l)a.city of Judah,Jos.15. 38; (2) intensely hot valley, 66 miles in length, called
a. rook-lortreBB of Edam, 2 K. 14. 7. the Arabah, and finally enters the Dead or
JONA or JONAS,.!- of S. Peter, Jn.. 1. 42; 21. Salt Sea, 12112 ft. below sea-level The total
15-17 (John, R. V .). length of the river is nearly 100 miles, The
JONADAB, the LIJ'l'd is libera/1 (1) s. of Shimeah, breadth varies from 90 to lOOft., and the depth
friend of Amnon, s. of David, 2 S. 13. 3; (2) s. from 3 to 12 ft.
of Rechab Jer. 35. 6. See Jehona.dab. The two most important events connected
JONAH,of Gath-hepherin Zebulun,lived under with this river a.re (1) the passage of the
Jeroboam II, whose success in restoring the children of Israel, (2) the Baptism of our Lord.
ancient boundaries of Israel he predicted, 2 K.
14. 25. The present book of Jonah does not
claim to be from the hand of the prophet; it
!ltte~~} ~:~bJ:.t,;>t~~~:~:~~t ~\~:.:t\~~
may have crossed at the ford opposite Jericho,
describes an episode in his life, and is due to or more probably at a spot 16 miles further
some later wnter. The key to the book is to north. For the site of the Baptism see Beth-
be found in 3. l(l-4. 11, in the reasons the abara.
prophet gives for his flig_ht and unwillingness JORIM,in thegenea.logyofOhrist, Lk. 3. 29.
to preacli at Nineveh. The writer is opposing JORKOAM (Jorkeam,._R.V.), 1 Ch. 2. 44.
a, na.rrow-mindedness which would confine the JOSABAD (Jozabadhi<.Y.), 1 Oh. 12. 4.
love of God to a single nation. He shows that JOSAPHAT=Jehos a.pha.t, k. of Judah, Mt.
J ehova.h reigns everywhere, over sea. and land; ,. 8.
even in the heathen world the minds of men JOSE'tis. ofEliezer, Lk. 3. 29; Jesus, R.Y.
~ "8~~~:~ otf s'.fe:a~!ir.reri;:a~kai:n! JOSE ECH =Jehozadak, or Joza.dak, s. of
Seraiah, Hag. 1. 1 f. ; Zee. 6. 11.
beautiful poem, whether it paints the hu- JOSEPH, (1) s. of Rachel, Jacob's favourite
manity of the heathen sailors, or the mourning wife, Gen. 30. 22-24; 37. 3. A full account
of the prophet over the decay of the grass 01 of his careeris given Gen. 3 7-50. The story is
the field, or the Divine tenderness in minister- specially instructive as showing the discipline
ing to tne diseased mind of the prophet with of sufferinf;. Of all the patria.rchs mentioned
his Imperfect conceptions, or in pitying the in Gen. his life contains the fewest blots.
little children of Nineveh. The story of Jonah He combined absolute faith in God a.nd
was referred to by our Lord on two occasions devotion to His service with great ca.pacity for
when He was asked for a. ~'signu from heaven. patient endurance. Like most strong cbarac-
In each case He gave "the sign of the prophet tero, he enjoyed the possession of power,
Jonah," the chief event in that prophet's life but he used it wisely. Success never turneu
being a. foreshadowing of His own death and his head, and to tlie last he rets.ined the
resurrection, Mt. 12. 39-41; 16. 4; Lk. 11. deepest affection for his own kindred. The
211 30. story of J. is also an excellent illustration of
JONATHAN, (I) s. of Gershom, a Levite who the wa.y in which God works in history, pro-
hired himself as a house-priest to Micah the tectlngHispeoplefromharm. In N.T. Joseph
Ephraimite, Jud~. 17. 7-13. Through him is only mentioned once, Heb. 11. 21, 22, and
idolatrous worship was established in Dan, there as offering an examr,J.e of faith; (2) six
J udg. 18; (2) s. of Saul, and friend of David; others of this name in 0.T. and Apocrypha,
frequently mentioned In 1 S. 13-23. His Nu. 13. 7; Ezr. 10. 42; Neh. 12. 14-; 1 M,wc.
friendship for David, whom he might naturally 5. 8, 2 Mace. 8. 22; Judith 8. 1; (3) s. of Heli1
have regarded as a rival, is one of the most and nusband of the Virgin Mary; his descent
romantic iocidents in O. T. histo!7. He was could be traced from David _1,y a double line,
killed, along with Saul, on Mt. G1lboa. D.'s Mt. 1. 1-16 ; Lk. 3. 23-38. He lived at N aza-
lamentation over them is a,mong the most rcth, and espoused Mary, the dau. of his u!1cle
beautiful of Bible poems, 2 S. 1. J onathan's Jaco b. It was shortly before the marnage
body was rescued from Beth-shan by the men that Mary received the visit from the Angel
of Jabesh-Gilead. Heleftoneson,Merib-baal, Gabriel. Tbe Child's birth was miraculous,
afterward~ called Mephiboshetb. (3) David's His Mother being His only earthlyparent; but
neph<l;W, 2 s. 21. 21; 1 Oh. 20. 7; 27. 32; (4)s. Joseph was natumll)'_regarded in Nazareth as
of Ab1athsr, 2 S. 15. 2'!, 36_; 17. 17, 20; (5) live His father, and the Holy Child treated him as
others, 2 8. 23. 32; 1 uh. 11. 34; 27. 25; Ezr. sue~ Lk. 2. 48, 51. It is practically cert&in that
10. 15j Jer. 37. 15,1.20. J. died before the Cmcifixion (and pwbably
JOPPA ,modern JOJTa), a town on S.W. coast of before our Lord's Bapti•m), as c,therwise the
Palestme, the neareat port to Jerusalem Virgin would hardly have been committed b_y
(called Japho in Jos. 19. 46, A.V.); it became our Lord to the keeping of S. John. It 1s
a. place of importal'ce as a harbour in Solo- generallr, held that no children were born of
mon's reign, 2 Ch. 2. 16; see a.lso Ezr. 3. 7;
Jonah 1. 3; 1 Ma.cc. 14. 5; Ac. 9. 36--43; 10. !~: ~t~Mreei!, "!~:I!~si:ie'ia~7' o~~di:g:J
5 ff.; 11. 5. In N.T. times It was the only were J oseph's children by a former marriage.
town on the coast which w... more Jewish than (See Brethren of the Lord.) (4) J. of Arima.thea
Gentile. (i.e. of Ra.mah, 1 S. 1. 1}; a "counsellor," i.e.
JORAH, Ezr. 2. 18,l!a.llle as Hariph, Neh. 7. 24. member of the Sanhedrin, a. rich and pioUl!I
JORAM,(l)k. of JUdah,=Jehora.m (1); (2) k. of Israelite who took no pa.rt in the condemna-
92 BIBLE DICTIONARY. JO-JU

tion of our Lord, and after the Crucifixion JOS·IAH1 (1) k, of Judah, n,c. 641-610iI•see 2 K.
buried His Body'j Mt. 27. 57, 59_; Mk. 15. 43- 22-24; 2 Ch. 34; 35; while sti young,
45 j Lk. 23. 50; n. 19. 38; (5) J. "called Bar- he made, under the guidance of Hilkiah, a
saDbas,'' one or the two men chosen as flt to thorough religious reformation, which ex-
take the place of Judas in the Apostolic tended to the northern tribes; he restored
companf, and therefore a disciple of Jesus the Temple, destroyed idolatrous images and
from His Baptism till the .Ascension, Ac. 1. the high-places, put down the idolatrons
21-26; \6) three others of this name are men- priests, the Chemari1n,, 2 K. 23. 5, R. V. marg.,
tioned m the genealogies of Christ, Lk. 3. and CaLebrated a great Passover, 23. 21-23.
24, 26, 30. During this reformation the Book of Dent.
JOSES,(l)s"brother" ofourLord Mt.13. 55; was produced by Hilkiah, 2 K. 22. 8 f. ; 2 Ch.
27. 56; Mk. 6. 3;_15. 40,47. Forthe me1ming 34. 15 f. It made at once a great impression
of this relationsnip.,_ see under Brethren of the and led to the centralizing of a.II sacrificlai
Lord· (2) J. called l>arnabas, q. v. worship at Jerusalem, and the abolition of
JOSHUA, God is help; the nam: alao occurs in local sanctuaries or "high-places." Josiah
0. T. under the various forms Jehoshua, became involved in the war between Assyria
Hoshea, Jeshus, and Jesus; (l)s. of Nun, and and Egypt, and, though Pharaoh-Neco dis-
successor of Moses; born in Egypt before the claimed enmity, Josiah met him in battle at
Exodus, Nu. 14. 26-31; fought with Amalek, 1\iegiddo and was defeated and slain, 2 Ch.
Ex. 17. 13,14; .Moses' minister,_g4. 13; 32. 17; 35. 20-25; see also Jer. 22. 10, 18; Zech. 12.
33. 11 • one of the 12 spies, 1' u. 13. 8; ap- 11; (2) s. of Zephaniah, Zeeb. 6. 10.
pointed Moses' successor, 27.181.; 34.17; cf. JOTBAH, home of Manasseh'• queen, 2 K. 21.
Dt. 1. 38; 3. 28; 31. 3, 23; 34. 9. The Book 19; its locality unknown, possibly the same as
of J OBhua (see below) contains the history of JOTBATH,prJOTBATHA'H_, one of the desert
his conquest of Palestme. He died at the age stations, J>u. 83. 33; Dt. 1u. 7; otherwise un-
of 110 and was buried in his own city, Tim- known. ·
nath :.Serah. He is the highest type of the JOTHAM, Gideon's ;roungest son, his parable
devout warrior, sa-ns peur et sans reproche, of the trees choosmg a king, ., udg. _9. 5 f. ;
combining the faith and simplicity of a child (2) king of Judah, B.C. 758-742; 2 K. 15. 5,
with the courage of a hero. Heb. 4. 8 teaches 32-38; 2 Ch. 27; Is. 1. 1; 7. 1; Hos. 1. 1;
us to regard him as'- type of Christ. In addi- .Mi. 1.1.
tion to the identity of name, there is similarity JOZABAD,(1) 1 Ch, 12. 4, R.V.; (2) eight others,
of office, viz. to bring God's chosen _people in- 1 Ch. 12. 20; 2 Ch. 31. 13; 35. 9; Ezr. 8. 33;
to the Promised Land; (2) the Beth-shemite, 10. 22; 10. 23; Neh. 8. 7; 11. 16.
1 S. 6: 14, 18; (3) gove_rnor of Jerus~ern, 2 K; JU BAL, s. of Lamecb, and inventor of the harp
23. 8, (4) the h,gh-pnest, Hag. 1. 1, Zee. 3. 1, and organ (R, V. ), G<in. 4. 21.
etc., generally called Jeshua, q.v. JUBILEE, YEAR OF; a name given to every
JOSHUA, BOOK OF; so called, not because he 50th year. It got its name from the fact that
is the author, but because he is the principal the beginning of the year was announced by
fignre in it. It describes (1) the conquest of the blowin~ of a trumpet on the Day of Atone-
Canaan, chap. 1-12; (2) the allotment of the ment. In 1t land wh1ch had changed hands
land among the tribes and Joshua's final ex- except in non-Levitical walled cities, reverted
hortations, eh. 13-24. to the family to which it had belonged at
(!) The story of the conquest falls into two the original settlement; and a.II bondmen
:f:li;.~sii\;,1:irSn~~!~~~;!;,f~te::'lc ~~~
of Israelitish birth were set free; Lev. 25.
8-16 23-55; 27. 16-25. We have no record
particulars they give; (a) chs. 1-6, description in 0, T. of tl1e observance of any[ear of Jub.,
of the way in which the Jordan was crossed, but the prophets allude to i in various
the headquarters of Israel fixed at Gilgal, passages. See Sabbatioat Year.
Jericho tal<en, and command of the passes to JUCAL, see Jeh,wal.
the higher plateau of western Canaan secured; JUDA, (l)s. of Joonna.orJoanan, Lk. 3. 26; (2)
(b) a condensed account of the victories of mentioned in our Lord's genealo~, Lk. 3. 30;
lsrael over the inhabitants of this higher called Judas in R.V.; (3)=patriarcb Judah,
plateau, consisting of three parts, relatinir to Mt. 2. 6 and elaewhere in.N.T.; (4) one of the
the central, southern, and northern port.mos Lord's "brethren" Mk. 6. 3; caUed Judas in
respectively. This narrative concludes with a R. V. ; for meaning of this relationship see
general statement of the results of the con- under Brethren of the Lord.
quest and a list of conquered cities. JUDIE.A, the name given after the return from
(2) This section falls under three heads, exile to the southern part of W. Palestine; it
{a) chap. 13, the assignment of the eastern extended further N. than the old kingdom of
territory to Reuben, Gad, and half Manasseh, Judah and included the S. part of Ephraim.
(b) western territory to Judah (chs. 14, 15), to Its chief divisions were the (1) Sbephelah, or
children of Joseph (chs. 16, l7), and to seven "lowland," to the we.st, on the Philistine
remaining tribes (cha. 18, 1 9 ), (c) chs. 20, 21, frontier; (2) the "hill country,'' some 35 miles
the arrangements about the cities of refuge Ion$, and from 14 to 17 miles 1n breadth, con-
and the provision for the Levites. The book sistmg of stony moorland, capable of little
concludes (cbs. 22-24) with an account of the cultivation but broken up by valleys in which
;:r~~~~~a Ji.tt~-~li!~e~J~J~~s~-Jordanic the land is fairly fruitful; (3) the Jordan valley
and the Dead Sea in theeast,and(4)tbeNegeb,
The book was regarded by the Jews as the or Dry Land in the sout1'.
first of the "former prophets,'' but it is more During the time of the Persian supremacy
properly a. continuation of the first Five Books, J udrea was part of the 5th satrapy of the
or Pentsteuch, and the collection of six is Empire and was generallr__ administered by a
called the Hexateuch. It is uncertain when Jewish governor. In N. T. times, after the
the book was written. A close examination death of Herod the Great, Judrea fell to Arebe-
shows that it is a compilation made from laus. On his deposition it was added to the
earlier written narratives. Roman province of Syria, and was administered
JU BIBLE DICTIONARY. 93
by a. Procumtor who generally lived at Cae- over some 200 years, and marked by disorder,
sa.rea.. idolatry, and foreign oppression. The judge was
JUDAH, fourth son of Jacob and Lea.h; Gen. more than a civil officer. He was generally
29. 35; 37. 26, 27; 43. 3, 8; 44. 16; 49. 8 i'.; as well, a military leader, and his right
Dt. 33. 7 ; from these passages we see that he to lead rested on the fact that in the eyes of
::J ~i:\~ 1:'.1S::.fe~nfi!~ ~ : ~~?~
lead after the settlement in Canaan, its chief
the nation he was the strongest and best man
for the purpose. Faith in God was alwaYll
the secret of success ; but as a rule the " judge"
rival being Ephraim. was more of a lighter than a preacher.
JIJDAH, KINGDOM OF. In the reign ofReho- JUDGE!!, BOOK OF. This book and Ruthcon-
boam the dominions of Solomon were broken tain au the Jewish 3:story which has been
up into two separate kingdoms, mainly in
consequence of the jealousy_ between the tribes ~iirvif }gsh'! C:nJ {~i~~ihb~\w~:~~~f
of Ephraim and Judah. The southern king- Jud~es consists of three parts, (i) an intro-
dom included the tribe of Judah and the duction, 1. 1-3. 6, (ii) the history of the
greater part of Benjamin, and had J eru.salem Twelve Judges, which fills into e. succession
as its capital. On the whole it remained more of periods of rebellion against God, and the
faithful to the worship of Jehovah than the oppressions and deliverances b): which they
northern kingdom; it was Jess exposed to were followed, 3. 7-16. 31; (ili) two narra-
a.tta.ck from the north and east, and the tives, which specially show the tendency to
supreme p<Jwer remained in the bands of the idolatry and lawlessness, 17-21. The whole
family of David until the Exile. It conse- histocy finds a flt conclusion in the words," In
quently managed to exist for 135 years after those days there was no king in Israel : everr,
the downfall of the more populous and more man did that which was right in his own eyes, '
powerful kingdom of Israel. For an outline The book was compiled long alter the events
of the history and a list of the kings see which it records; in 18. 30 there is a reference
OhrO'ltOlogicat Tables. to the captivity of the ten tribes. The com-
JUDAS, (1) Maccabreus, see Maccabee.,; (2) piler would have read,' to hand earlier writings
Iscariot, 1.e. belonging to Kerioth (Jos. f5. which he works into his book, e.g. the Song
25) in the tribe of Judah, one of "the twelve," of Deborah, the parable of J otnam, and some
and the cnly one who was not a Galilean. The of the utterances of Samson. There is much
passages in which he is mentioned are Mt. 10. difficulty in deciding the chronology of the
4l' 26. 14; Mk. 3. 19; 14.10; Lk. 6. 16; 22. 3; period, as the compiler generally gives his
c Jn. 6. 71; 12. 4; 13. 2, 26; Ac. 1. 16, 25. The figures in round numbers. In some cases
main cause of his ruin seems to have been love tlie influence of a judge only extended over
of gain, and possibly our Lord's frequent part of t,he land, so that two judges mi~ht
warnings of the danger of riches were specially hold office at the same time. The following
meant for him. It has been sometimes sug- table will indicate roughly the succession of
gested in his defence that his object in offering eventsduringtheperiodolthe Twelve Judges:
to betray Jesus to the Temple party was to Years.
force on a crisis and to compel Jesus to assert Oppression by Cusban-rishathaim (3. 8).... 8
Himself more strongly. But there is no sup- Rest under OTHNIEL (3. 11) •.•...••..••.• 40
port for such"' theory, and the bribe of monet Oppression by ~Ion, king of Moab (3. 14) .• 18
was probably his only motive. (3) .A "brother Rest under and after EHUD (3. 30) ....•.•• 80
of our Lord, Mt. 13. 53_;_ writer of the Ep. of SHAMGAR overcomes the Philistines (3. 31) -
Jude (q. v. }; see also lirethren of the Lord · Oppression by Ja bin, king of Canaan
H) ("not Iscariot"), one of the 12, also called (4. 3) ••••••..••.•••••••••.••.•••••••••• 20
Judas (son or brother) of James, Lk. 6. 16; Rest alter DEBORAH an/I Barak's victory
Jn. 14. 22; Ac. 1. 13; probably the same as
Lebbreus or Thaddreus,~t. 10. 3; Mk. 3. 18; Mid~~fl.l oppression(6.'ij::: :: ::: :::::::: '
(5) of Galilee, leader of a revolt ai.ainst Roman Quietness unil.er GIDEON (8. 28) •••••••••• 40
nile "in the days of thetaxing,"f.e. of the cen- ABIMELEOH'Srule(9. 22) .•••..•••••••••••• 3
sus; regarded tiy many as the Messiah; he had ToLA'sjudgesbip{10. 2) •.•••..•••.••••••• 23
a great following, but was defeated and slain, JAIR'B JUdgesbip (10. 3) •••••.••••••••••.• 22
Ac. 6. 37; (6) surnamed Barsabbas, a leading Oppression by the Ammonites and Philis-
member of the Church in Jeruealem, Ac. 15. tines (10. 8) ••.............•.•.•.•.•.. 18
22, 27, 32; (7) a man of Damascus, with whom Judgeship of JEPHTHAH (12. 7) • • • . . . . • • • 6
S. Paul lodged after his conversion, Ac. 9. lL ., ,, IBZAN(12. 9) . . •• • • • •• •. •. . • • 7
J~~,;'ei~~~to;; 3~te~t:e~~~ tr:e~.£!
i~f
(q.v.) (l.e. probably a son of Joseph by a. former
,,
.,
,, .ELON (12. 11) ..•••.•..••..••• 10
,. ABDON (12. 14) ••.•.. , ....•.• 8
Philistine OJ>pression (13. 1) •.•••...•••••• 40
marria~e) · the Ep. is addressed to certain Judgeship of SAMSON (15. 20, 16. 31) ••••.• 20
people m da.nger, owing to the presence among
them of professing Christians who were giving The Book of Judges helps us to understand
themselves up to the immorality of pagan the development of the Hebrew race alter the
settlement in Canaan. During the period
l;,~.f. ~~h~:~::iu~ t~s"'R"~fo~~ ,l"-~~ which the book covers the Israelites formed
a. confederation of tribes rather than a com-
sense of their da»J;er, and also to help them
through it by biddmg them keep close to the pact nation. The tribes were united by: their
"faith once committed to the saints." There recognition of a common descent. and still
are some striking resemblances between this more by their common worship o( Jehovah;
Ep. and 2 Peter, which make it certain that but, except when the approach of a formidable
one of these two writers must have borrowed enemy compelled them to act together, their
from the other. Scholars are not agreed as to unity seldom found practical expression and
which is the earlier writing. was often overborne by local jealousies. It
JUDGES, THE, gave their name to a. period of was ouly in time of war that a single leader
history bt>tween Joshua. and Saul, extending became indispe11B&ble and was invested by
94 BIBLE DICTIONARY. JU-KE
general consent with something of kingly R. V. • (2) a town of the hill country of Judah,
authority. At the beginning of this period near hebron, Jos. 15. 57, R. V ; Cain, A. V.
the Ark seems to have been at Bethel, while KAM ON, one of the hamlets of Ja.ir, Jndg. 10.
at its close it was at Shiloh (l S. 4. 3), but it is 5,R.V.
only mentioned expressly in J udg. 20. 27. KANAH, place qf m,ds, (1) a stream dividing
The worship of Jehovah ·was in no way re- the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, Jos. 16.
stricted to the precincts of the sanctuary of 8; 17. 9; (2) a town In Asher, Jos. 19. 28.
the Ark_ There were various local sanctuaries, KAREAH, ca.ll.ed Careah in 2 K. 25. 23, A. V.,
sometimes in private hands, as in the case or f. of Johanan and Jonathan (q.v.), Jer. 40.
Micah, sometimes common to a whole family . s-rn; 41. ll-rn; 42. 1, 8; 43. 2-5.
or oommnnity, as in the case of Ophrah. Their KARKAA..,_ a southern boundary of Judah, Jos.
furniture consisted of a sacred. pillar (9. 6), 15. 3; 1<.V. KARKA.
and an ephod or some sacred image (8. 2'1). KAR KOR, a .Place E. or S.E. of Penuel, where
Much importance was attached to the presence Zebahand za.lmunna were attacked by Gideon,
of a duly qualified r-iest, familiar with the Judg. 8. 10.
traditions of the priel!tly order, 1 7. 9, 10. KARTAH, a Levite town of Zebulun,Jos. 21.34.
JUDGMENT-HALL, so A.V. sometimes trans• KARTAN, a Levite town of Naphtah, Jos. 21.
lates the Latin word Pr..toriu,n. In Jn. 18. 32; called In 1 Oh. 6. 76 Kirjathaim, In R. V.
28, 33; 19. 9, it denotes Pllate'a official resi- Kiriatha.im.
dence in Jerusalem ; in Ac. 23. 35 it denotes KA TTATH, a ci~~ebulun, Jos. 19. 15.
a. part of the buildings erected by Herod in KE DAR s. of , Gim. 25. 13; also the
Caisarea. In Mt. 27. 27 prretorium is trans- Arab tribe sprung from him, Ps. 120. 5; Song
lated "'common hall 11 or "governor's house,.. 1. 5; Is. 21. 16; 42. 11; 60. 7, etc.
(mg.), i.e. Pilate's house; in Phil 1. 13 it is KEDEMAH, eaS<ward, youngest s. of Ishmael,
translated "palace,> or "Cresa.r's court," i.e. Gen. 25. 15; 1 Oh. 1. 3L
the officers of the court before which Paul KEDEMOTH, (1) a Levite town in Reuben, Joa.
was tried. 13. 18, etc.;· (2) the wilderness near it, DI. 2.26.
JUDITH, wife of Esau, Gen. 26. 34. KEDESH, (1 a city in S. of Judah, Jos. 15. 23;
JUDITH, Book of, see ApoiJl"lfJJha. (2) a Levite city of Issachar, 1 Oh. 6. 72; In
JU LIA, a ChriBtlan woman in Rome to whom S. Jos. 21. 28 called Klshon; (3) K. in Galilee, or
Paul sends a salutation, Rom. 16. 15. K.-Naphtali, one of the cities of refuge, Jos.
JULIUS, centurion of "Augustus's band" in 20. 7; 21. 32, etc.; the birthplace of Barak,
whose charge S. Paul was placed when sent to Judg. 4. 6; captured by Tigla.th-pileser, 2 K.
Rome for trial, Ac. 27. 1, 3. R.V. translates 15. 29. See also 1 Ma.cc. 11. 63, 73.
it "Augustan band." It possibly consisted of KEHELATHAH, a camping place in the wilder-
Sa-marita.n auxiliary_: troops, the Roman name ness, siteunknown,Nu. 33. 22.
for Samaria, viz. Sebaste, being derived from KEILAH, (1) a city m the lowlami of Judah,
Sebastos, the Greek equiv. of Augustus. delivered by David from the Philistines, 1 S.
JUNIA (more correctly JUNIAS, as in R. V.), a 23.1-13; see also Jos.15. 44; Neh. 3. 17, 18;
Christian at Rome, Ac. 16. 7. (2) a descendant of Caleb, 1 Ch. 4. 19.
JUNIPER, R.V. "broom," a.large kind of broom KELA !AH.< a Levite, Ezr. 10. 23, the same as
producing abundant~nkish-white blossoms, KELITA, =r. 10. 23;_.;Neh. 8. 7; 10.10.
and growing to a hei t of 12 feet, 1 K. 19. 4, KEMUEL, (1) s. of 1'ahor, Gen. 22. 21; (2) a
5. Its roots were use as charcoal, Ps. 120. 4. prince of tribe of Ephraim, Nu. 34. 24; (3) a
JUPITER, the king of gods in the Roman Levite, 1 Oh. 27. 17.
mythology. Antiochus Epi!·hanes wished to KENANJ s. of Enos, 1 Ch. 1. 2; called Cainan,
dedicate to him the Tern e iB Jerusalem, Gen. o. 9, but Kenan, R. V. and A. V. marg.
2 Mace. 6. 2. The men of uystra thought that KENATH, possession, a town of Manasseh, E. of
the apostle Barnabas was J. in human form, Jordan, Nu. 32. 42; 1 Oh. 2. 23.
Ac. 14. 12, 13. See also Ac. 19. 35; KE NAZ, nunting, (1) grandson of Esan, Gen. 86.
JUSTUS, (1) a surname of Joseph Barsabbas,
Ac. 1. 23; (2) a J ewiah proselyte at Corinth
{1
6
~,f u2) f. of Otllniel, Jos. 15. 17, etc.; (3)
who becatue a Christian, Ac. 18. 7 • (3) a sur- KENIZZITES (or KENEZJTESi an Edomitish
name of Jesus, a friend of 8. Paul, Col. 4. 11. tribe descended from K€ll8.3 tl), Nu. 32. 12,
JUTTAH (R.V. JUTAH), a.town of Judah, Jos. Jos.14. 6,14; Gen.15.19. .rheyaeem to have
15.55;21.16. been inco~ted with the tribe of Judah.
KEN ITES, probably a. Midianite tribe, descended
KABZEEL; a city in S. of Judah near the border from Abraham liy his wife Keturah. Moses'
ofEdom,Jos.15. 21; 2S. 23. 20; lCh.11. 22. marriage with the dau. of Jethro, a prince and
KADESH or KADESH-BARNEA also called priest of Midian was aJso a cause of the long-
En-mish]la~. Gen. 14. 7, and ' 1the water of standing friendship between the K. and Israel·
Meribah,' 1'U. 20. 13, a city in S.W. corner of ites; Nu. 24. 21._22; Judg. 1. l6j 4. 11, 17; 5.
Palestine, a well-watered and fruitfnl spot in 24; 1 S. 15. 6; 21. 10; 30. 29. Tne Reohab,tee
the wilderness of Zin; l;lere Mu-ia.m died, Nu. were a sect or family belonging to this tribe,
20. 1, and from here, two years after leaving 1 Oh. 2. 55.
Egypt, the 12 spies were sent to report upon Kj~:~ltrucH, one of Job's daughters,
the land of Canaan, Nu. 13. 26. On their
return,. a revolt broke out, and as a punish- KERIOTH, cities•.Jl) a town In S. of Judah, Jos.
ment tne pei§le were conaemned by God to 15. 25 ; cf. R. v. ; J>robably the hirthplace of
';-!~!~ for years. For K. in Galilee, •ee Judas the traitor; (2) a town of Moab,Jer. 48.
24, 41; Am. 2. 2; cf. R. V. marg.
KADMIEL, aLevitewho returned from Babylon KETURAH, incense, wife of :Abraham after
with Zerubhabel, Ezr. 2. 40, etc. Sarah's death; Gen. 25. 1, 4; 1 Oh. 1. Sll, 33;
KADMONITES,i.a "theEasterns,"aCanMnite hence sprang various tribes, including the
tribe, Gen. 15. 19. Midianites.
KAIN, (1) the generic name of the Keniteo, Nu.
24. 22, R. V., marg. A. V.; Jndg. 4. 11, marg.
K~~1lHl,
ca.sia, one of Job'• daurhtea, Job
 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 95
KEZIZi a. va.lley in Benj., Jos. 18. 21. R.V. Hebron, Gen. 23. 2; 35. 27, etc. In Gen. 35.
coup es it with the weird for "valley" niak.ing
Etllek•keziz. ~~ 1-~b~lilf. :i:1",;!h!~!a.translates .. city
KIBROTH-HATTAAVAH, gra"es of lust, a KIRJATH-ARIM, Ezr. 2. 25;=K.-jearim.
desert station, within one da_y's march from KIRJATH-BAAL, Jos. 15. 60; 18. 14;=K.-
Sinn.II Nu. 11. 34, 35; 88. 16,}1; m. 9. 22. jearim.
KIBZA M, & Levite city of .rut. Ephraim, Jos. KIRJATH-HUZOTH, city of street,, & place in
21. 22; called Jokmeam in 1 Ch. 6. 68. Moa1!,_ Nu. 22. 39.
KIDRON, the torrent bed between Jeruss.lem KIRJA1 H-JEARIM, city of woods, a town on
and the Mt. of Olives, 2 S. 15. 23, etc.; also the boundary betw. Judih and Benj., milesn
called Cedron, Jn. 18. 1, A.V. N.W. of Jerusalem, Jos. 9. 17; 18. 14, i5; the
KINAH, mourning """.f.•
a city of Judah on the .Ark was here for 20 years, 1 S. 6. 2!1,; Ch. 13.
22
K~'¾'g>b%b~Fi'liw1"r.i1~r i<1NGDOM OF
GOD. i'he first of these two titles is used by
!s 'it}:!1 ~r tia!1~},i.£;h ~~-:r~.-ari~n<lWll
KIRJATH-SANNAH, city of the palm, an early
S. Matthew (in whose Gospel it occurs thirty- name for Debir, in the mts. of Judah, near
two tlmes)and the second by the other N.T. Hebron, Jos. 16. 49.
writet!f. '!'he "Kin!f!Iom" has been defined as KIRJATH-SEPHER, cityofbool<!I, J01l. 15. 15, 16;
"the world of invisible laws by which God is J udg. 1. 111 12; a town in the hill countrt S:
ruling &nd ble!ISing His creatures"; it is that of J uda.h B1te not yet identified,
Kingdom within which God's will ls done. It KISH,(1) f. of Saul, 1 El. 9. 1~3; (2)four others,
is therefore both present and future; it exists l Ch. 8. 30; 28. 21; 2 Ch. 2s,. 12; Est. 2. 5.
now, in heaven, In. Paradise, and on earth, KISH ION, a Levitical. city of Issachar, Jos. 19.
and will continue to exist throughout eternity. 20;,21. 28.
A great deal of our Lord's teaching ls con- KISMON, a torrent which carries water from the
cerned with the nature of this Kingdom &nd hillll round Esdraelon to the Mediterranean.
the character of its members. Repentance is It is connected with two great events, the
a necessary_ condition of entrance into the defeat of Sisera, Judg. 4. 7, 13; 6. 21; I's. 83.
Kingdom, Mt. 18. B, and baptism is the cor- 9; and the destruction of tne prophets of Baal
responding outward sign, Mk. 1. 4; Jn. 3. 5; by Elijah, 1 K. 18. 40.
Ac. 2. 38. The Sermon on the Mount (see KITE_, au unclean bird Lev. 11. 14; DI. 14. 13.
especia,ll'{ the Beatitudes) describes the cha- In JOb28. 7,R.V.has 1'falcon," A.V. "vulture."
meter o the members o( the Kingdom, and KITTIM, Gen. 10. 4; Nu. 24. 24; Is. 28. 1, 12,
the Parables of the Kingdom (ie. the parables etc.• in A. V. called Chittlm (q. v.i
'Whioh begin with the words "The Kingdom of KNOP, a bud, especially a rosebud; hence a
Heaven is like unto" this or that) tell us knob, or spherical ornament on the stem of
eomething of the method of the Kingo.om'• the golden -lampstandh.and under the brim of
growth, the difficulties that it meets with, and the molten sea 1n the ·J'emple, Ex. 25. 31, 1 K.
the work that it does. 7. 24.
The Church is the Divine Society which is KOHATH, second of the three sons of Levi_, and
an outwsrd and visible embodiment of the grandfather of Moses and Aaro~, Gen. 4o. 11 ;
Kingdom. The Church and the Kingdom are Ex. 6. 16, 18 etc. From him a.u priests were
ri: i&~eJ'o'1i:'i ~~'i,;f£e~a!ii!~'.:.',fJ :~;,d~~~:
prehen~ve than the idea of the Church. The
descended through Aaron, while those of hi•
descendants who were not priests were known
as KohatMtes and were the Levites of highest
Church is the institution through which God's rank,Nu. 3. 27,30; 4.18,34,37; 10. 21; lCh.
purposes for ms Kingdom are being carried 6. 61-70; 16, 5-7, etc.
to a successful issue. KOLA·IAH, (1) a Benjamite, s. of Maaseiah1 Neh.
KINGS, BOOKS OF, regarded by the Jews as 11. 7; (2) f. of Ahah the false prophet, J er.
forming one book. The Greek version divided 29. 21.
the book of S11,muel and the book of Kings KOR AH, (1) s. of Esa~ and one of the "dukes"
each into two parts calling the four portions of Edom, Gen. 86. o; (2) a grandson of Esau,
the four books of the Kings, The La tin and 86. 16; (3) s. of Hebron, 1 Ch. 2. 43; (4) s. of
Eng. versions have followed the division though Izhar, grandson of Kohath, and great-grandson
not the names of the Gk. version. The Books of Levi, Ex. 6 21, 24, tlie leader of the re-
of Kings narrate the history from the rebel- bellion against h'ses a.nd Aaron, Nu. 16; 26.
lionof Adonij11,h totheflnalcaptivityof Judah, !>---11; Jude 11. his descendants, the Korah-
including the whole history of the northern ites, or Korathites, formed a guild of mu-
~:~1~~ 1
~12i'.:1' T:~~':~t1!1 ~si:~ff~i
6

be found under (Jhronology. The books were

sicians, 2 Ch. 20. 19, titles of Pss. 42, 44-49,
84, 85, 87, 88, while others held theresponsible
post of doorkeeper ("porter" in A. V.) of the
compiled by some unknowo writer from a Temple, 1 Ch. 9. 17-19.
variety of written documents, including the KOR E~ (1) l Ch. 9. 19; (2) "sons of K." in l Ch,
state chronicles. 26. 19,="sons of the Korahites," as in R. V.;
Kl R, citadel, (1) a Moabite stronghold, Is. 15. 1, (3)a.Levite,2 Ch. 31. 14.
&!so called K.-haraseth, K.-haresh, or K.-
heres; (2) a region subject to Assyria, 2 K. 16. LABAN, s. of Bethuel grandson of Nabor,
9; Is. 22. ~i Am. 1. 5; 9. 7. grand-nephew of Abraham, brother of Rebek-
KlRIATHAIM or KIRJATHAIM, douvi.-city, ah, a.nd f. of Leah and Rachel. His branch
(1) &town of Reuben,Gen.14. 5' Nu. 82. 37; of the family remained at Haran when Abra-
Jos. 18. 19, etc.; (2) in Naphtall, i Ch. 6. 76.
KIR IOTH,"'Kerioth (2). ~~in~~a~~:~~.
=e~i:'"i'i?e 1!~~nrn
KIRJATH, for Kirjath-jea.rlm, JOI!. 18. 28; R. V. Gen. 24; 27. 43-81. 55. Jacob lived with
Kiriath. him and served him for 20 years. There w&s
a good deal of mutual deception each trying
Kf~tt:'e r~~~~! i\1:-'~i~~d•
R. V. has to outdo the othe~ i but the final parting
KIRJATt-1-~RBA, citv of .4.rf!, the old name of among the mt&. of Gilead was a friendly one.
96 BIBLE DICTIONARY. LA-LE
LABAN, e. ple.ce mentioned in Dt. 1. 1; ?=Lib-- Solomon's Temple, besides the molten sea
nab. there were ten bvers on wheels, with bases'
LACHISH, e. city of the Amorites, between 1 K. 7. 27-39, used for washing the animals
Hebron and the coast, Jos. 10.; s, 23, 31-35; which were. to be sacrificed, 2 Ch. 4. 6.
12. 11; afterwards included in Juua.h, 15. 39;
fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11. 9; here Lt,~ ~t~e~S~~ !tj::_.~v:i{i'.,f~:tr~l;~!
Amaziab was killed, 2 K. 14. 19; 2 Ch. 25. 27. Torah or Pentateuch. Moses was the first
It was captured by Sennacherib, 2 Ch. 32. 9; great lawgiver of the Jews, and his name
2 K. 18. 17, and the siege is depicted on an naturally became associated with the whole
Assyrian monument still in existence. After collection, though parts certainly belong to a
the Return L. was aga.in occupied lly Jews, much later date. The question of the wiles of
Neh. 11. 30. the various parts of the Jewish law is a very
LAHAI-ROI, the well mentioned Gen. 24. 62; difficult one, and scholars are by no means
25, 11; the same e.s Beer-l&hai-roi (q.v.), Gen. agreed a.bout it.
16. 14; cf. R. v_ One of the first questions which the early
LAHMAM, e. town of Judah, Jos. 15. 40; Christian Church h&d to decide was a.bout
called Lahmas, R. V.,~arg. the obligation of Christians to observe the
LAHM I, brother of Goliath 1 Ch. 20. 5. Mosaic law. It caused much controversy.
LA IS H, Um, a city in the N. of Palestine, taken S. Paul was the champion on the side of
by the Danites, who changed its name to Dan, liberty and freedom, and his epistles to the
e.nd set up there the graven frna.ge of Micah, Romans and Galatians deal ful1[ with the
Judg, 18; see also Jos. 19. 47 (where it is matter, and show the right point o view from
called Lesnem) and Is. 10. 30. which the Christian should regard the whole
LAISH,._f. of Phaltiel, 1 S. 25. 44; 2 S. 3, 15. Mosaic system of worship. The question is
LAME1,;H, (1) 5th in descent from Cain"Gen. 4. also dealt with in the Epistle to the He brews,
18-24; the earliest poem in the 15ible is where we are taught the spiritual significance
ascribed to him; (2) f. of Noah, Gen. 5. 25--31; of Jewish ritual The following passages are
1 Ch. 1. 3; Lk. 3. 36. importan_t: Mt. 5. l'f, 18,i Ac. 15. &--29; Eph._
LAMENTATIONS BOOK OF, or Dirges over 2.14--16, Ro. 3. 20, 7. ·1-25, Gal 3. 17-24,
0

the fall of Jerusalem and the nation; usually Heb. 7. 11, l~,19; 8. 5--13; 9. 1-14.
re~rded as written by J eremiab, though the LAWYER in 1,.T. is equivalent to "scribe,"
evidence is very slender. The poems are (q.v.), i.e. one who was by profession a. student
acrostic, ohs. 1, 2, 4 having ea.eh 22 verses and teacher of the Law, including the written
beginning with the successive letters of the le.w of the Pentateuch, and also "the traditions
alphabet; eh. 3 has 66 verses, every three of the elders"; Mt. 22. 35; Lk. 10. 25; of. Mk.
beginnin~ ea.eh with one letter; eh. 5 is not 12. 28. .
alphabetical This beautiful little book is LAYING ON OF HANDS, mentioned in the
very instructive, e.g. in rega,rd to the scenes 0. T. as a sign of blessing, Gen. 48. 14, 17, Nu.
in the city, anu the feelings of the people, 27. 18, 23; Dt. 34. 9, but more freqnently as
eh. 4; the deep impression made by the de- forming part oi the ritual of sacrifice. Either
strnctjon of the holy cit! and te~ple by Je; the priest or worshipper laid his hands on the
hove.hs own hand, 1. 21, 2. 1-11, 3. 42-44, head of the victim as a sign that it was made
the feeling of sin awakened by it and the deep the sin-bearer, Ex. 29. 10, 15, 19; Lev. 1. 4; 3.
sense of national humiliation, The date of 2._8, 13; 4. 4; 8. 14. The laying on of hands
the book must be some years after the fall of ruso formed part of the ceremony observed at
the city, of which the writer was an eye- the appointment of a Rahbi, and at the ad-
witness. mission of a new member of the Sanhedrin.
LAMP, in Palestine generally made in the form Our Lord frequently laid His hands on those
of a shallow saucer, filled with oil in which a whom He wished to bless, e.g. Mk. 10. 13 16;
wick floated, and naving a small handle on Mt. 9. 18; Lk. 4. 40; cf. Ac. 9. lZ,17. In Heb.
one side by which it was carried. 6. 2 "laying on of hands" (for the purpose of
LAODJCEA, a town in the Roman province of blessing or for the bestowal of e.nthority)
Asia, in the valley of the Lyons, near to is included among "the first principles ot
Colossae and Hierapolis. In Col 4. 16 there Christ"; for the manner and pnrpose of its
is a ref. to a letter written by S. Paul to the administration see Ac. 8. 14-17; 19, 1-7 (see
Church in L. This epirlle is probably that also Confirmation~ The rite has always been
generally known e.s Epistle to the Ephesians, used at the ordination of the ministers of the
and which was in reality an encyclical letter Church, and sometimes at their appointment
addressed to the whole district. Other relf. to some special :work; Ac. 6. 6; 13. 3; l Tim
to L. are found in Col 2. 1; 4. 13, 15; Rev. 1. 4. 14; 5. 22; 2 Tim. 1. 6.
11; 3. 14. This last passage shows that the LAZARUS,helpedof God,(l) of Bethany,.brother
special danger of the cbnrch there was its ofMarthaand:Mary,Jn.11.1-43; 1l<.1,2,9,
lukewarmness. 10, 11; (2) of the parable, Lk, 16. 19-25; the
LAPI DOTH, husband of Deborah the prophetess, meaning of the name may have suggested its
Judg. 4. 4. use here.
LAPWING, mentioned In the lists of unclean LEAH, weary, eldest daughter of Laban; she
birds,Lev. 11.19; Dt. 14.18; R. V. "hoopoe." became Jacob's wife throu11h a trick of Laban's,
LAS EA., a city of Crete, near to the Fair He.vens, who passed her oil' as his daughter Rachel;
Ac. 27. 8. being veiled, the mistake was not discovered
LASHA, the limit of the Canaanites, its site till after the marriage had taken _ple.ce, Gen.
. quite unknown; Gen. 1 0. 19. 29. She became tbe mother of six sons and
LATCH ET, a lace or thong by which a sandal one daughter, Gen. 29. 30-32; 30. 17-21; see
was fastened, Is. 5. 27; Mk. 1. 7; Lk. 3. 16. also 31. 4, 14, 33; 33. 1, 2, 7; 35• .23, 26;
LAV ER, a vessel containing water for the priests 49. 31,
to wash their hands and feet before offering LEASING=falsehood, Ps. 4. 2; 5. 6.
Sacrifice. In the Tabernacle ii stood between LEAVEN, anything which in cooking prodnces
the altar and the door, Ex, 30, 17-21. In fermentation, a lump of old dongh being
LE-LI BIBLE DICTIONARY. 97
generally used. No lea.van was allowed during work of the priesthood. The Levites are some-
the Passover feast, EL 12. 15, 19; 13. 7; Dt. times spoken of as distinct from the priests,
16. 4 ; or in offerings made to God with fire, 1 K. 8. 4h Ezr. 2. 70, Jn. 1. 19, etc., some-
Ex. 29. 2; Lev. 2. n; 7.12; Nu. 6. 15. It was times as t ough all Levites were also priests,
probably forbidden oecause there was asso- "the priests, the L.," Dt. 18. 1; Jos. 3. 3, etc.
ciated with it the idea of corruption. In N. T. In the later periods of Jewish history the
it was as a, rule symbolical of sin, Mt. 16. 6; work of the Levites was to assist the priests,
Mk. 8. 15; Lk. 12. 1; 1 Cor. 5. 7; Gal. 5. 9; Nu. 3. 5-10; 18.1-7; they acted as musicians,
but in Mt. 13. 33 it is compared to the secret 1 Ch. 6. 161 31; 15. 16; Neh. 11. 17, 22; they
growth and influence of the Kingdom of slaughteren the sacrifices, 2 Cb. 29. 34; 35.
Heaven. 11; Ezr. 6. 20; and generally assisted in the
LEBANON, a long range of limestone hills in Temple, N eh. 11. 16, 19. The Levite• were
tbe extreme north of Palestine, rising to a themselves offered as a wave-offering on behalf
height of eight or nine thousand feet. It is of the children of Israel, Nu. 8. 11-15 ; they
still a land of forests, though the groves of thus became God's peeuliar property, given to
cedar trees have almost disappea.red. Running Him in place of the firstbom,Nu. 8. 16. They
J)am).lel is the Anti-Libanus range, less lofty were not consecrated, but cleansed for their
than Lebanon, but including Hermon (9400 ft.)- office, Na 8. 7-16; tney had no inheritance
LE BAOT H, a town in S. Judah, not yet identi- · in Canaan, Nu. 18. 23, 24; but Ibey bad the
fied, Jos. 15. 32. tithe 18. 21; 48 cities, 35. 6; and a claim on
LEBBIEUS, occurs in A.V. of Mt. 10. 3, as a the alms of the people a.t feast times, Dt. 12.
surname of Thaddreus; R. V. omits it. 18, 19; 14. 27, 29.
LEBONAH, a place near Shiloh, J':'dg. 21. 19. . LEVITICUS, contains, (1) the sacrificial ordi-
LEES=sed1ment, dregs, Is. 25. 6, Jer. 48. 11, nances, 1-7; viz. (a) the burnt-offering, 1.
Zeph. 1. 12. 1-17; (b) the meat-offering, 2. 1-16; (c} the
LEGION, the chief subdivision of the Roman peace-offering, 3. 1-17; (d) the sin-offering,
army, containing a.bout 6000 infantry, with a 4. 1-6. 13; (e) the guilt-ofl'erin~, 5. 14-6. 7;
contingent of cavalry. (f) various sacrifices for the pnests, .6. 8-7.
LEHABIM, a Mizraite or Egyptian tribe, Gen. 38; (2) the ritual obeerved in the consecration
10. 13; 1 Ch. 1. 11. of priests, together with an account of the
L~~isiin':.~rde~, lb~';..!!
exploits, J udg. 15. 9.
~::Sat:•~
of~~:':;!
death of Nadab and Abihu, because they
offered strange fire, 8-10; (3) laws relating
to ceremonial uncleanness, 13-15; (4) the
LEMUEL, an unknown king to whom Prov. 31. ritual of the Day of Atonement, 16; (6) the
1-9 is a.ddre"'led. Law of Holiness, 17-26, forming by far the
LENTILS, the seeds of different kinds of vetch, oldest part of the book, and containing a
used for food and still cultivated in Palestine, systematic code of laws dealing with religious
Gen. 25. 34; 2 S. 17. 28; 23. 11; Ezk. 4. 9. and social pbservances. Oh, 27 is supple-
LEOPARD. The Heb. name denotes the "spot- mentary, dealing with vows and the Ted.emp-
ted H animal It was at one time common in tion of Hdevoted '' things.
Palestine, and is still occasiona.J.ly met with. The Book of Leviticus represents the priestl11
LEPER. Leprosy is a terrible form of skin dis- view of the religious life or Israel Its domi-
ease, still common in dry climates, and highly nant thought is the ~resence of a Holl God in
contagious. Lepers were forbidden by the
law to enter any walled city. If a stranger
approached, the leper was obliged to cry
iii m~;d.
0
\t. !gjrctf:~ t~::~i i~u:
troth to the minds of men through the m::filnm
"unclean." The disease was regarded as a of a stately ritual, Sa<lrifices representing the
living death, indicated by bare head, rent need of a.t.onement and communion, the con~
clothes, and covered lip. For the regulations secration of the priesthood teaching the need
coneerning the treatment of lepers, see Lev. of the consecration of the life .of every wor-
13; 14. This Jewish view of leprosy con- shipper who would draw nigh to God, e.nd the
tinued till the middle ages, the Church's rule law of Clean and U ncle&n teaching that God
being that a. man seized with leprosy should requires the sanctification of the whole man,
be clothed in a shroud, a.nd the masses or the body as well as soul and spirit.
dead sung over him. LIBERTINES,freedmen, probably descenda.nts
LESHEM=Laish, 'tv.; Jos. 19. 47 of J ewisb prisoners taKen to Rome after the
LETUSHIM ana EUMMIM, "sons" of (i.e. capture of Jerusalem b_y Pompey, who had
Arabian tribes descended from} Dedan ; Gen. gamed their freedom. They bad &synagogue
25. 3. in Jerusalem and are mentioned among the
LEVI, joined, (1) third son of Jacob by Leah, opponents of Stephen, .Ac. 6. 9.
Geu. 29. 34; 35. 23; his sons, 46. 11; Ex. 6. LI BNAH, whiteness, (1) a city in the lowland of
16, 19; Na 3. 17; bis slaughter of the Shecbem- Judah, captured, Jos. 10. 29-32; assigned to
ites, Gen. 34. 25-30; Jacob's curse on him, the priests, 21. 13; 1 Cb. 6. 57; revolts from
49. 5; see also Levites; (2) s. of Melcbi, Lk. 3. Jeboram, 2 K. 8. 22· 2 Ch. 21. 10; besieged by
24; (3) s. of Simeon,Lk. 3. 29; (4)=Mattbew, Nebuchadnezzar, 2 K. 19. 8; see also 23. 31 •
Mk. 2. 14; Lk, 5. 27, 29. 24. 18; .Jer. 52. 1; (2) a st.ation between Sinai
LEVIATHAN, any great sea or land monster, and Kadesh, Nu. 33. 20, 21.
e.g. the crocodile, either as an actual creature, LIBNI, whit.e, (1) s. of Gersbom, Ex. 6. 17, a.nd
Job 3. 8, R.V.; 41. 1, or as symbolic of a ancestor of LIBNITES, NIL 3. 21; (2) s. of
nation, Ps. 7 4. 14; some large serpent, Is. Mahli, 1 Ch. 6. 1il.
27. 1. LIBYA, Ezk. 30. f '. 38. 5; Ac. 2.10; the district
LEVITES, deMendants of Levi (q.v.). At some W. of Egypt and bordering on the Mediter-
early period of Israelitish history (though at ranean, formerly called Put or Phut.
what period we cannot be sure) the work of LICg, occurs onl!. In Ex. 8. 16-ls; Pa, 105. 31;
ministering in the sanctuary was assigned to R. v. m&rg. ha• •sand flies or fieM '; some think
this tribe. It is also uncertain at what period gnats or mosquitos are intended, but these Art'
one family of the tribe was selected for the produced from water.
4
98 BIBLE DICTIONARY. , LI-LU
LIEUTENANTS, Est. 3. 12; 8. 9 et.c. ;=the three having reference to God, and the ad-
"satraps" or officers who governed the pro- vancement of His glory, and the last three to
vinces of the Persian empire. ma.n and the satisfying of ma.n's needs. The
LIGURE, a precious stone, Ex. 28. 19; 39. 12; words "in earth as it is: in heaven', should
it Is uncertain what stone is meant, perhaps probably be taken as belonging to aJl the flnt
tourmaline. lhree l'etitions, and not to the last of them
LILY the Heb. word appears to stand for only. In each ha.If of the prayer we can trace
vatlous kinds of bright-<:oloured flowers, e.g. a movement onwards. The hallowing of God's
ra.nunculus, tu!ip, anemone, etc., though orig- Na.me leads to the coming of His kingdom,
ina.lly the colour of the plant seems to have and the coming of His kingdom lea.ds to the
been white, as its Heb. name denotes. doing of His will; while in the second half
LINTEL, the beam which forms the upper part the giving of what is good both for our souls
of the framework of a doo!, Ex. 12. 22, 23; cf. and bodies leads to the undoing of past wrong,
12. 7. and to the removal of present evil We may
LINUS, 11, Christian at Rome, friend of S. Paul also notice a. connexion between correspond-
and Timothy, 2 Tim. 4. 21. lrelllllus and ing petitions in the two halves. It is onr
Ensebius speak of him as bishop of Rome, Father, whooe Name Is haJlowed, who supplies
A. D. 68-80. Hie children with daJly bread; it is the pre-
LIONS must have been common at one time in rogative of the kin_g to forgive the sine of the
PaJestine, jndglll/1 from the frequency with subjects of His kmgdom ; it Is the Master,
which Ibey a.re mentioned in 0. T. They dis- whose will is law, who guides His servants
appeared e.bout the time of the Crusades. and protects them from harm.
LIZARD, mentioned only in Lev. 11. 30 as an The beautiful doxology often used at the
unclean creeping thing. end of the prayer is no part (see R. V.) of the
LO-AM MI, not my j!eople, a llgurative na.me prayer itself. It was a.dded when the prayer
given Jiy Hosea. to bis second son to denote came to be used as part of the Clinrch's
God's rejection of Israel regular worship, and so was inserted by later
LOCUSTS, large flyin!f inseote, moving iu large copyists in S. Ma.tthew's Gospel.
numbers and destroymg aJl vegetation. There A very valuable exposition of the Lord's
a.re some ten different kinds, frequently re- Prayer is given in the Church Catechism.
ferred to in 0. T. They were sometimes used LORD'S SUPPER; see Communion, Holy.
for food, Lev. 11. 21, 22, Mt. S. 4, being cooked LO-RUHAMAH, uncompassioned, symbolica.l
in various ways, and having somewhat the na.me given by Hosea to his daughter, Hoo.
taste of shrimps. 1. 6, 8.
L001 a town of Beni_., l Ch. 8. 12; Ezr. 2. 33; LOT, a womng, s. of Haran, Abra.ham's brother,
Nen. 7. 37; 11. 35; m N.T. Lydda, q.v. Gen. 11. ll7, 31; 12. 4,_ 5; 13. 1, 5; he went
LOO EBAR, pastureless, a town in Gilead, not with A. to Canaan; bis J.ife after his separation
yet Identified, 2 S. 9. 4, 5; 17. 27; cf. Jos. 13.
26, R. V. marg.
LOIS_, grandmother of Timothy, 2 Tim. 1. 5.
~tmtte !~~:~lJ~ie~iid~.!i; 9
de~:
19. 37, 38; Dt. 2. 9, 19. There a.re N. T. reff.
·LOR u ; see Jehovah, also Christ, Titles of in N. T. to him in Lk. 17. 29; 2 Pet. 2. 7. His wife's
LORD'S DAY, the name occurs only in Rev. 1. fate is aJeo referred to, Gen. 19. 26; Lk. 11. 32.
10; the first da.y of the week is mea.nt, being LOT. There are ma.ny Instances in Scriptureof
the day of our Lord's resurrection, and a.lso the use of Iota for the purpose of ma.king a
the day on which the Holy Spirit ea.me npon choice, e.g. Lev. 16. 8; Nu. 26. 55; SS. 54;
the Apostles. Reff. to its weekly obeerva.nce 34. 13; Jos. 7.1$-18; 13. 6; Judg. 20. 9; 1 S.
a.re found in 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2; Ac. 20. 1; and in 10. 20, 21; 14. 40-42; l Ch. 24. 5, 31; 25. s;
many ea.rly Christian writers. It was never 26. 13, U i.~ 1. 26. Pro. 16. 33 expresses
confounded with the Sabbath, but carefully J ewisli feeung on the subject.
distinguished f ~ it1 e.g. Col 2. 16; it was L~l-1Nc~~SOD of Seir the Horlte, Gen. 36.
regarded as a. da of JOY and cheerfulness, its
sacred chara.cter ing marked by public wor- LOVE, the greatest of the three theolodca.l vir-
••hip, including the Eucha.rist, and ~ alms- tues;. 1 Cor. 13. Faith, Rope, and Tove will
0
Fn~flfitiJ: ~:r:,;c;nis ;_ f~'!;!r ~tl;:,~
in
ea.rly Christian writings is the obeerva.nce
all 'abide," hut love ,s the grea.teet because
"God is love," 1 Jn. 4. 7-12. See aJeo Jn. 13.
35; Ro.13. 8; Mt.19. 19, 22. 35-40.
LOVE-FEAS°I, mentioned m 2 Pet. 2. 13; Jude
~t"!r~~"i!~=:i:~~:itidt
Ing, but its spirit enrvives. See Sabbath.
~;~;t 12; R. V. in the earliest apostolic "fl:': the
Eucharist was generally associated with a.n
LORD OF HOSTS or Lord of Saha.oth; see Aga.pe or Love-fea.st. In later years the Agape
Sabaoth. was held at a. sepa.rate time from the Euchanst
LORD'S PRAYER; so called because it was and was eventually given up, probably in
taught by our Lord to His disciples. S. Ma.t- consequence of abuses such as 8. Pa.ul de-
thew (6. 9--13) includes it In the Sermon on scribes in 1 Cor. 11. 17-34.
the Mount, while S. Luke (11. 1-5) tells us LUBIM, an African race which came against
that it was given b'[ our Lord In llllf!Wer to a Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 12. 3; against Asa., 16. 8; see
request from one o His disciples. There are also Na. S. 9.
Jome sma.ll differences in the form in which LUCAS, Phllem. 24;=Luke, as in R. Y.
the two evangelists have recorded the prayer; LUCIFER, !igMb-ringer,=d&y-star, as in R.V.
these may be accounted for by supposing that In Is. 14. 12 L. Is eymoolical of k. of Babylon
the disciflee themselves did not always use in his splendour. Jn Christian literature the
;~:~>:.:e !1:~di11!~~esiyn "ife~~!:'lJ'~Iii~t name has been apPlied to Satan, hut this use
is not found in Scripture.
English readers ha.ve it, as mh,y he seen by LUCIUS, (1) a kinsma.n or tribOffll&n of Paul,
comparing the Prayer Book version with the Ro. 16. 21; (2) of Cyrene, a. prophet at Antioch,
A.V. and R.V. of S. Matt. and 8. Luke. Ac. 13. 1.
The prayer falls into six petitions, the first LUO, s. of Shem, Gen. 10. 22; aJeo denotes
LU-MA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 99

Africa.n nation descended from him, Is. 66. MAACHAH, a small Syrian kingdom N.E. of
~J•k. 27. 10; 30. 5. This nation is also Bashan, 2 S, 10. 6, B; I Ch. 19. 7.
MAACHATH 1, or Maaclh)athites, inha.bltants of
LUDIM, Gen. 10. 13; 1 Ch. 1. 11; Jer. 46. 9 Maachah, Dt. 3. 14; Jos. 12. 5.
(Lydians in A. V. }. MAARATH, a. town m the hills of Judah, Jos.
LUHITH, the ascent or, Is. 15. 5; Jer. 48. 5. 15. 59.
Its site is quit\, unknown. MAAREH-GEBA,Judg. 2O.33,R. V.; "meadows
LUKE, mentioned three limes In N.T., Col 4. of Gibeah:' A. V. See Geba.
14, 2 Tim. 4. 11 • Philem. 24. He was also MAASEIAH, (1) a descend,.nt of Jeshua the
writer of the third Gospel and of the Acts. In priest, Ezr. 10. II!; (2) governor of Jerusalem
all passages in the latter book in which the under Josiah, 2 uh. $4. 8; there are also 18
first pers. pl is use<!, e.g. Ac. 16. 10, we can others of same name mentioned in 0. T. in
assume that L. was "· Paul's fellow-traveller. lists and genealogies.
He was born (perhaps at Antioch in Syria) of MACCABEES, a. family of Jewish patriots. In
Gentile parents, and praotised medicine. There B.c. 175 Antioohus Epiphanes oecame k. of
Is also a tra.dition that he was a painter. He Syria, and made a. determined effort to stamp
may have beoome a believer before our Lord's out the Jewish religion. He at first met with
Asoension, but there is no evidence of this. considerable success, owing partll' to a Hel-
The identification of him with one or the dis- lenizing movement a.mong the Jews them-
ciples to whom our Lord appeared on the way selves, and &!tars were erected to Zeus In
many parts of the Holy Land. Resistance
1~ut~llBT~! ifr~tty~~;:,.t~':; a.g,,~tr~{.
when he joined S. Paul at Troas, Ac. 16. 10;
began at Modin, a. town near Bethhoron,
where an aged priest named Mattathias, of
his medical knowledge would make him a the family or Asman or Chasmon, slew the
welcome companion. He seems to have re- sacrificers, and also the king's officer under
mained at Philippi, 17. I, for several years, as whose direction the a.liar had been erected.
S. Paul found him there on his last journey to Mat. was the father of five sons, 1 Mace. 2.
15--28, and with a. large body of followers
t:.%sar~~aN:inilJ!~ twi:t!:~r.;:~ ;i~~ took refuge among the mountains. They
4. 11 that L. was again with P. during his were a.ttacked on the Sa.bba.th, and thousands
were slain. It was afterwards resolved to
:~~ !1~:':,/~f~:';J,':;~; \twtv~t:~: disregard the Sabba.tical rule and if necessary
It was speciall:r__intended for "8:ntile readers. to fight in selC-defence. After Mat. 's death,
(See Gospels.) The Acts (q. v.) was a continua- his son Judas, surnamed Ma.ccabrens, or "the
tion of the Gospel, and deals mainl_y with the hammerer," became the leader. As in the
growth of the Gentile churches. History tells case of our own General Gordon his military
us nothing of his later years, but tradition skill was accompanied by a.n a.bsolute faith in
says he died a. martyr. God to which all things were possible, a.nd
LUZ, almmui tree, (1) the scene of Jacob's dream, several _great victories were gained. The
afterwards called Bethel (q. v. }, Gen. 28. 19; ruined Temple was restored, the desecrated
35. 6; 48. 3 etc.; (2) a. cit_y of the Hittites, altar was pulled down and reconstructed,
Judg. 1. 26; its position enlirely unknown. and the new altar was dedicated amid great
LYCAONIA, a. district of Asia. Minor, containing rejoichig. In B.c. 165 a large Syria.n army
the citJes of Iconium, Lystra a.nd Derbe, Ac. under Lys!as invaded Palestine, the war con•
14. 6. The " • ~ of L.", 14. 11, was some
dialect the people used, but they were also able :~:':, dt\~~ f:;e~tbeaot' ~;fas '1:iyi1&f
to understand the Greek spoken by Paul and his brothers Jonathan a.nd Simon became
Barna.bas. the leaders. Jonathan wa.s also Biilh Priest,
LYC fA,_a district or Asia. Minor, S. W. of Pisidio but was treacherously murdered about B. o.
and ra.mpbylia.1 Ao. 27. 5. 144. Simon was then sole leader of the
LYDDA, the ancient Lod 1 9 miles from J oppa patriotic party. Under him the country
on the road to J ems. ; VJSited by S. Peter, Ao. enjoyed greater prosperity than a.t any other
9. 32-38; the birth a.nd burial place of period after the Exile, 1 Maco. 14. 4-15. ·The
S. George, the patron saint of England. Jews in gratitude for wha.t he ha.d done put
LYDIA, a seller of purple from· Thyat!ra, and up in the temple a. memori!i,l ta.blet to Simon
the first European convert of S. Paul, to whom, and his family, and he was appointed "gover-
along with his companions, she offered hospi- nor and high.priest for ever until there should
tality at Philippi, Ac. 16. 14, 15, 40. arise a. fa.ithful prophet," 14. 41. In B. c. 135
LYDIA, a district on W. coast of Asia Minor, he was treacherously murdered by his son-in-
having Mysia on the N., and Phrygia on the law, 16. 11-24. His son,John Hyrcanus, then
E., 1 Mace. 8. S. In Ezk. 30. 5 for L. read
Ludim. •~:S~~e~ig:rfe~!~ds f~o~il!/te ~~'J':".i.;,~
LYSAN IAS, tetrarch of Abilene,Lk. 3.1; nothing
further Is known of him.
LYS IAS see Claudius L.
:ntt. ~!:1ro_rn1...~rs ::r1:: ~J~~
of the fa.mily was less secure. The ~dian
LYSTRA, a. city of L,:caonia (q.v.l .. visited by fam:1,¥. were powerful riva.ls, and the marriage
S. Pa.ul, Ac. 14. 6-21, 16. 1, 2; 2 Tim. 3. )1.
~ero~~~at i~~a~t°t'h":'~nt~
the Maocabrean dynasty.
IVIAACAH, or MAACHAH, (1) d. of Nabor, Gen. The first book: of Maco. (see .Apo"'1fPha)
22. 24; (2) m. of Absalom, 2 S. 3. 3; (3) f. of contains a. full history of events from B.c. 175
Achisb, 1 K. 2. 39 ;__(4) d. or grand-d. of Ab- to 135, and was Jl!'2ba.olywritten about B.c. 100.
salom a.nd wife of .1:tehoboam, 15. 2 10; 2 Ch. It was written m Hebrew or Aramaic, but only
11. 20-22; called M!c(h}a.iah, d. of Uriel, 13. a Greek translation has survived. It forms a.
2; (5) also five others, I Ch. 2. 48; 2 S. 3. 3= historical dooument of the highest importance.
I Ch. 3. 2; 1 Ch. 7. 15; 8. 29=9. 35; 11. 43; The second book of Mace. is e.n inferior work
27. 16. and less trustworthy, being a.n abridgment of
4-2
100 'BIBLE DICTIONARY. MA
a. larger history by Jason of Cyrene, 2. 23. It MAHALATH, song, (1) wife of Esau, Gen. 28.
deals with the years 175--160, and therefore 9; (2) wife of Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11. 18.
goes over part of the perioo described in MAHANA IM, two-Jiosts, in Gilead, E. of Jordan,
1 Mace. It was written in Greek,.probably by exact site uncertain, t,he scene of Ja.cob's
a.n Egyptian Jew. vision on his return from Laban, Hen. 32. 2;
MACEDONIA, the region which lay N. of frequently mentioned in the later history, Jos.
Achaia. and S. of what are now called the 13. 26; 2 S. 2. B; 17. 24; 19. 32; 1 K. 2. 8;
Balkan Mts. It was the first part of Europe 4. 14.
in which 8. Paul preached the Gospel, Ac. 16. MAHANEH-DAN, abode of Samson, Judg. 13.
9, 10, and contained many well-known places 25 R.V., "camp of Dan," A. V.; Judg. 18. 12.
e.g. Neapolis, Philippi, Thessalonica, and MAHARAI, one of David's captains, 2 S. 23. 28;
Berea. M. and Thessaly together constituted 1 Ch. 11. 30; 27. 13.
a. Roman Province under the government of a. MAHATH, (1) a Kohatbite, 1 Ch. 6. 35; (2)
__proconsul, who lived at Thessalonica. another under Hezekiah, 2 Ch. 29. 12; 31.
MACHIA, sold, (1) s. of Manasseh, Gen. 50. 23 13.
etc.; hisdescendants,Nu. 32. 39h40; Jos. 17. MAHER-SHALAL-HASH-BAZ, the ,poil BPeed-
1 etc. ; (2) s. of Ammie!; a ric landowner eth, the pTe'J hasteth, name of Isaiah's son, Is.
who was of assistance to Mephibosheth, 2 S. 9. 8.1.
4, 5, and to David, 17. 27. MAH LAH, scmg dau. of Zelorhehad, q. v.
MACHPELAH, doubl·iny, the field and cave MAHLI, mfsicJ;;;;.s, (l)_s. o Merari,"Ex. 6_- 19,
bought by Abraham, Gen. 23. 9, 17; where 2
were bnried Sarah, 23. rn·; Abraham, 25. 9;
Llaac, Rebekah, and Leah, 49. 30, 31 · Jacob,
i:
R. ~d1~,:. ~fh~e~:l:"P\st ~7 ~tc~~C- th~~
fe';cendants were called lliahlites, Nu. a 33.
50. 13. It was situated on the top of the hill MAH LON, s. of Elimelech and Naomi, and flrat
on which Hebron was built; the traditional husband of Ruth, Rt. 1. 2, 5; 4. 9, 10.
site is now oocupied by a mosque. MAHOL, SOWJ, father of four sages, 1 K. 4. 31.
MADAI, thirds. of Japhe~h, Gen. )0. 2. MA KAZ, seat of one of Solomon's commissariat
MADIAN, Ac. 7. 29; =M1dmn, as m R. V. officers, in western Judah, exact site unknown,
MADMEN, a town of Moab, Jer. 48. 2. lK.4.9.
MADMENAH, dunghill, a town of Benjamin, MAKHELOTH, a desert station Nu. 33. 25.
Is. 10. 31. MAKKEDAH, ptace of shepher<is, the scene of
MADON, height, an important city of Canaan Joshua's victory over the five confederate
before the Israelite conquest, Jos. 11. 1; 12. rn, kings, Jos. 10. 10-29; 12. 16; 15. 41. It was
afterwards in Naphtali. probably in the northern lowlllnd of Judah.
MAGADAN the place on W. coast of Sea of MAKTESH, a mortar, a part of Jerusalem, Zep.
Galilee whither Jesus returned after feeding 1.11.
the 4000, Mt. 15. 39 R. V. In A. V. the reading MA LACH I, m'J messenger; it is uncertain whether
is Magdala, which is the name of e. place close this i-s a proper name, or a. title of honour
by and better known. given to an anonymous prophet. The prophecy
MAG BISH, probably a town of Benjamin, Ezr. of JI'[_ was spoken probably in the second half
2. 30. of the 5th cent. B.C. The first part, 1. 1-2. 9,
MAGDALENE, =the woman of Magdala (see is addressed to the priesthood, blaming them
Mary) a town near Tiberias, on W. shore of for their neglect of the service of God The
Sea of Galilee. second· part, 2. 10-4. 6, is addressed to the
MAGDIEL, one of the "dukes" of Edam, de. people, condemning heathen marriages, and
scended from Esau, Gen. 36. 43. also the prevalent spirit of discontent. The
MAGI, called "wise men," Mt. 2. I, cl. R.V. faithful are encouraged by the a,isurance that
mg.; probably members of some learned class the Lord's coming is nigh; He will send His
or caste (cf. Est. 1. 13; Dan. 2. 12), who made messenger. Elijah, to prepare the way, 3. l;
a study of astrology, 1.e. the art of foretelling 4. 5, 6 (cf. Mt. 11. 10; Mk. 1. 2; Lk. 1. 17;
events by the movements of the stars, a 7. 27); they must prepare to receive Hinl at
practice common in Babylonia and Persia. His coming, 2. 17-3. 12.
Up to a certain point this wa,i a true seeking MALCAM, R.V., MALCHAM, A.V., (1) one of
after the Hunknown God," and, as such, was the head~ of the fathers of Benjami~ 1 Ch. 8.
rewarded when the Gentile magi found the 9; (2) an idol, 2 8. 12. ~ R. V. mg.; Jer. 49. 1,
Christ at Bethlehem. But m the light of ¥,, R._v. ;_ Zej/. 1. 5, A. v. and R. V.; rendered
fuller knowledge all snch methods of divina- the1rkmg; 2S. 12. 30, A.V. and R.V.; Jer,
tion are to be condemned, and those who 49. 1, 3, A. V.; Am. 1. 15, A.V. and R.V.
practise them are regardea in the Acts as MALCH I EL, grandson of Asher, Gen. 46. 17;
impostors, e.g. Simon Magus, Ac. a 9, and Nu. 26. 45; 1 Cb. 7. 31.
Bar~jesus, whose name Elym.aa is equivaleL.t MALCHI-SHUA, m'J king is a savwur, s. of
to Magus, 13. 8. Saul, slain on Mt. Gilboa, I 8. 14. 49, 31. 2,
MAGOG, covering, (1) s. of Japheth, Gen. 10. 2; R. V.; Melchi-shua, A. V.
1 Ch. 1. 5; (2) a country or people, near the MALCHUS, the high-priest's servant on whom
Black Sea, and equivalent to Scythian, Ezk. our Lord worked His last miracle of healing,
38. 2; 39. 6; Rev. 20. 8. Jn. 18. 10.
MAGOR·MIS-SABIB, terror on every side, name MALELEEL=Mahalaleel, q.v.
given by Jeremiah to Pashur, the governor of MALLOWS (R. V. has salt-wart), Job 30. 4,
the temple, J er. 20. 3. probably sea-purslane, a tall plant with sour
MAGPIASH, Neh. 10. 20; ? =Magbish, Ezr. leaves.
2. 30. MAMMON, an Aramaic word meaning "riches,"
MAHALAH, nephew of Gilead, 1 Ch. 7. 18; personified in Mt. 6. 24; Lk. 16. 9, 11, 13.
Mahlah.R.V. MAMl'lE, an Amorite in alliance 'Yith Abram,
MAHALALEEL (MahaJalel, R.V.), God giveth Gen. 14. 131 24; hence the name of the place
Zight,(l)s. of Kenan, Gen. 5. 12, 13, 1&---17; I Ch. where he lived near to Hebron, 13. IS; after-
1. 2; (2) a descendant of Pharez, Neb. 11. 4; wards a home of the patriarchs, 18. I; 23. 17,
Lk. 3. 37 (Maleleel A.V., Mahalaleel R.V.). 19; 25. 9; 35. 27; 49. 30; 50. 13.
MA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 101
MANAEN, a Christian teacher al Antioch, Ac. MAROTH, &O'/'T01VS, a town of Judah, Mi. 1. 12.
13. I. MARRIAGE among the Jews was usually pre-
MANASSEH, fO'/'gettin_g, (1) eldest_ s. of Jo~eph, ceded by a formal act of betrothal, such s.
Gen. 41. 51, 46. 20, 48. 1-20, 50. 23, Dt. contract, when once entered on, being regarded
33. 13-17; also name of the tribe descended as absolutely binding. On the marriage day,
from him; their territory W. of Jordan ad- the bride was escorted to her husband's home
joined that of Ephraim. In addition they had by a procession consisting of her own com-
colonies E. of Jordan, in the rich pasture land panions, and the ufriends of the bridew-oom,U
of Bashan and Gilead ; (2) k. of Judah, 2 K. or "children of the bride-chamber,' some
20. 21-21. 18; 23. 12, 26; 24. 3; 2 Oh. 32. carrying torches, and others myrtle branches
33-33. 20, 23; Jer. 15; (3) Ezr. 10. 30; (4) 10. and chaplets of flowers. When she reached
33. the house, some such words as "T:E..ke her
MANASSES (Manasseh, R.V.), (1) Mt. 1. 10= according to the Law of Moses and of Israel"
(2) above; (2) Rev. 7. 6=(1) above. were spoken, the pair were crowned with
MANASSE$, PRAYER OF; see Apoorypha. garlands, and a marriage deed signed. Af-
MANDRAl~E; the Hebrew name denotes "love- ter the prescribed washing of hands and
frnil"; the fruit had a pleasant taste and benediction, the marriage supper was held.
odour. and was supposed to ensure co1:1ception; For a year after marriage a man wai, released
Gen. 30. 14-16; SOD/} 7. 13. from all military- service. The Christia,n law
MAN NA. It is impossible to find any natural of marriage is given in Mt. 19. 4-9; Mk. 1 0.
product that will answer to the requirements 2-12; Ro. 7. 2; 1 Car. 7; its mystical mean-
of the Scriptural narrative in regard to this ing as symbolizing the union between Christ
heaven-sent food. With regard to the name, an~ the Church, is explained in Eph. 5. 22-32.
we are told, Ex. 16. 15, that the people seeing MARS' HILL, Ac. 17. 22; Areopagus, R.V.,
the small scale-like substance said one to an-
other, mdn hu, "for they knew not what it MiRSENA, one of the wise men of Persia, Est.
was." R.V. translates mdn hU "what is it?" 1. 14.
with the mg. reading "it is manna." See Ex. MARTHA,_sister of Lazarus and Mary, Lk. 10.
16. 31-35; Nu. 11. 7-9; Jos. 5. 12; Heb. 9. 38-41, Jn. 11. 1-47; 12. 2.
4; Jn. 6. 31, 32; 1 Car. 10. 3ff.; Rev. 2. 17. MARY tne Virgin, cousin of Elisabeth, Lk. 1.
MANOAHl rest, f. of Samson, Judg. 13. 2; etc. 36; betrothed to Joseph, Mt. 1. 18; LK. 1. 27;
MAOCH, . of Achish, k. of Gath, 1 S. 27. 2. the Annunciation, 26-38; visits Elisabeth,
MAON, a city in the hill country of Judah, 40--45; the Magmftcat, 46--55; returns, 56;
about 7 miles S. of Hebron, Jos. 15. 55; here Joseph warned not to put her away, Mt. 1.
David hid from Saul, 1 S. 23. 24, 25; 25. 2. 18-25; goes to Bethlehem with Joseph, Lk. 2.
MAONITES, a. wandering tribe, mentioned In 4, 5; the Nativit_l'., 7, 16; visit of the shepherds,
conjunction with the Amalekites, J udg. 10. 16-20; the Purification, 2. 21-38; the Magi,
12 ; see M eunini-. Mt. 2. 11; in Egypt, 13, 14; returns to N aza-
MARA, bitterh the name given to herself by reth, 19-23; Lk. 2. 39; goes up to the Passover,
Naomi, Rut 1. 20. 41--52; at the wedding at Cana, Jn. 2. 2-5;
MARAH 1 bitterness, in the wilderness of Shur, other references during_our Lord's ministry,
3 days journey from the place where the Mt.12. 46; 13. 54, 55j· Mk. 3.21,31; 6. 3; Lk.
Israelites crossed the Red Sea, Ex. 15. 22-25; 8. 19; entrusted to S. ohn, Jn. 19. 25-27; with
Nn. 33. 8, 9. the Apostles a.fter the Ascension, Ac. 1. 14.
MARALAH, a. place on boundary of Zebulun, There Is no trustworthy history of her later
Jos.19. 11. years.
MARAN-ATHA, our Lord cometh, an early MARY, [the mother] of James and Joses, 11:t the
Christian watchword; 1 Cor. 16. 22. cross, Mt. 27. 56; Mk.15. 40; called the wife of
MARCUS, =the Evangelist Mazk · this form in Cleophas, A.V., Clopas, R.V., Jn. 19. 25;__at
A. V. only, Col 4. 10; Philem. 24; 1 Pet. 5. 13. the burial, Mt. 27. 61 ("the other M."); .M.k.
MARESHAH,acityin the low-country of Judah, 15. 47; at the tomb in the morning, Mt. 28. I;
Jos. 15. 44; fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11. Mk. 16. 1; Lk. 24. 10. .
8; 14. 9; 20. 37; Mic. 1. 15. MARY MAGDALENE (i.e. Mary of Magdala,
MARK, the Evangelist, also called John; son of probably the place of that name on W. shore
Mary, who had a house of some considerable of Sea of Galilee), ont of whom went seven
size in Jerusalem, Ac. 12. 12; cousin of Bar- devils, followed Jesus, Lk. 8. 2; near the
nabas, Col 4. 10 (R.V.); accompanies Paul cross, Mt. 27. 56; Mk.15. 40; ,Jn. 19. 25; at
and Barnabas from Jerusalem, Ac. 12. 25, and the burial, Mt. 27. 61; Mk. 15. 47; at the tomb
on their first missionary journey, deserting in the morning, Mt. 28.1; Mk.16. 1; Lk. 24.
them at Perga., 13. 5_,. 13; accompanies Barna~ 10; Jn. 20. 1, 11; Jesus appears to her, Mk.
bas to Cyprus, 1 5. 37-39 · with Paul at Rome, 16. 9; Jn. 20. 14-18.
Col 4. 10; Pbilem. 24 (R. V.); with Peter at MARY, (1) mother of Mark, Ac. 12. 12; ·(2) sister
Babylon (i.e. probably at Rome), 1 Pet. 5. 13 of Lazarus and Martha, sits at Jesus' feet,
(R. V.); ? with Timothy at Ephesus, 2 Tim. 4. Lk. 10. 39:,-42; sends for Jesus after death of
11. His gospel (see Gospels) was written under Lazarus, n. 11. 1-45; anoints Jesus with
the direction of S. Peter, in Rome and for ointment, 12. 3--S; (3) a Roman Christian,
the use of the Roman Church. His object Ro. 16. 6.
is to describe our Lord a-s. the incarnate MASCH I L, occurs in the titles ol 13 Psalms. It
wonder-working Son of God, living and acting may mean a didactic psalm, or a meditation,
amongst men The gospel contains a living or a skilful psalm.
picture of a living Man. ~nergy and humility MASH, s. of A.ram, Gen. 10. 23.
are the characteristics of his J.)Ortrait. It is MASPHA (probably=Mispeh of Benjamin), the
full of descriptive touches, whwh helE, us to place near Jerusalem where Judas Maccabreus
s:
:~~~:.;h\:!ctf1/;,"~i~t';_te°;'li!t ~~~ Peet:i'~
and his followers met to bewail the desolation
of the Holy City, l Mace. 3. 46.
death, S. Mark visited Egypt founded the MASREKAH, plantation of good ~i-nes, Gen. 36.
Church o:I Alexa.ndria, and died l,y martyrdom. 36; 1 Oh. 1. 47.
102 BIBLE DICTIONARY. MA-ME

Mf~~f. ~/r'n, s. or Ishmael, Gen. 25. 14; MEAH, a hundred, tower of, in Jerusa.lem, re-
bnilt by Eliashib, N eh. 3. 1; 12. 39. Ham-
MASSAH, temptation, a name given to the meah, R. V.
place Meribah, where the Israelites "tempted MEASURES. See Weiahts and Measures.
Jehovah," Ex. 17. 7.._ of. Dt. 6. 16; 9. 22; 33. MEAT-OFFERING A. V., or more _properly
81 and Ps. 95. !!, R. v. MEAL-OFFERING, as in R. V., Heh. MinchaJi
MATHUSALA, .1,k. 3. 37; =Methuselah, as in consisted chiefly of corn and wine, seasoned
R.V. with aalt, and offered with incense. The
MATR ED, mother of Mehetabel, wife of Radar, Minchah could not be offered with a sin-
k. of Edom, Gen. 36. 39; 1 Oh. 1. 50. offerlng, but no burnt or peace-offering was
MATR I, the family of the tribe of Benjamin to complete without it. Part was placed on the
which Saul belon~ed, 1 S. 10. 21. altar of burnt-offering, the remainder was
MATTAN, gift, (I a priest of Baal slain by usually ea.ten by the priests in a holy place;
Jehoiada, 21{. 1 . 18; 2 Ob. 23. 17; (2) f. of Lev. 6. 14--18, 23; Mai. 1. 11. It was such an
Shephatiah, Jer. 38. 1. import&nt part of the da.ily burnt offering,
MATTANAH, gift, a desert station, Nu. 21. that the term is sometimes used to denote the
18, 19. whole morning or evening sacrifice, e. g. 2 K. 3.
MATTAN·IAH, (1) original name of k. Zedekiah, 20.
2 K. 24. 17; {2) one of the sons of Asaph, MEBUNNAl, one of David'• guard, 213. 23. 27;
1 Oh. 9. 15; leader of the Temple choir, Neh. called Sibbecai, 2 S. 21. 18 (A.V., -chai).
11. 17; 12. 8, 25; (3) a. descendant of Asaph, MECHERATHITE, 1 Ch. 11. 36; called Ma-
under Jehooha.phat, 2 Oh. 20. 14;_}•lso seven ac(h)athlte, 2 S. 23. 34; either a member of the
others, Ezr. 10. 26; 27_; 30; 37; l'<eh. 13. 13; clan of Mao.char, settled at Abel-beth-M:.; or a
1 Ch. 25. 4, 16; 2 Ch. 2i,. 13. native of the Syrian kingdom of M.
MATTATHA, grandson of Da,vid, Lk. 3. 31. M EDA[2, an elder who prophesied with Eldad,
MATTATHIAS, gift of Jeh,..,,ah, (1) a. of Amos q. V,; 1,u. 11. 26, 21.
MEDAN, strife, s. of Abraham and Keturah,
in our Lord's genealogy,Lk. 3. 25; (2) s. of Semei,
or Semein, in the BBme, 3. 26; (3) see Maccabees, Gen. 25. 2; l Oh. 1. 32.
MATTHAN,grandfather of Joseph the husband MEDE BA, a town E. of Jordan, in Reuben, pre-
of Mary, Mt. 1. 15. viously held by Amorites; Nu. 21. 30; Jos. 13.
MATTHAT, gift, s. of Levi and grandfather of 9,111; 1 Ch. 19. 7; Is. 15. 2.
Joseph, Lk. 3. 24; (2) s. of another Levi, 29. MEDt.S, the inhabitants of
MATTHEW, gift of God, known before his con- MEDIA, the country between the Caspian Sea
version as Levi_, son of Alphreus1 11k. 2. 14; and Elam, bounded by_ lift. Zagros on the W.
he was tax-gatherer at Capernaum, probably in and by Parthia on the E. It was at one time a
the service of Herod Ant1pas, in whose tetrar- tributary province of the Assyrian Empire, but
chy Caperna.um was. Soon after his call he shook off the yoke in the reii;n of Assurbanipal
ga.ve a. feast to ~is old associates, Mt. 9_. 9-13;(n.c. 666--624), and the Median king Cyaxares
Mk. 2. 14--11, Lk. 5. 27-32, at which our Joined with tlie Babylonian king N abopolassar
Lord was present, and was in consequence in the overthrow of Nineveh. Cyrus by his
blamed by the Pharisees. M. was probably a. defeat of Astyages (n.c. 550) gained possession
silent, unobtrusive, contemplative man, a of Media, which he united with the Persian
thorough Jew, with a. wide knowled~e of the kingdom.
0. T. Scriptures, a.nd able to see m every MEDICINE and surgery- among the Israelites
riro-
detail of our Lord's life the fulfilment of were of a very primitive kind, and until the
f!elhe !!s of ¥.~!f,e~~~tr't~\;a;a1'';,:t~.:'.
0 introduction of Greek civilization never rose
to the rank of sciences. Diseases were most
It is full of quotationg from the 0. T. His often treated by means of magic (see 2 K. 5.
chief object is to show that Jesus is the 11, R.V.). The only remedies mentioned in
Messiah of whom the prophet• spoke. He also 0. T. are for external injuries, viz. plasters,
emphasizes the truth that Jesus is the King bandages and unguents. J eremiab speaks of a
and Judge of· men. His i:ospel was probably resinous gum (" balm of Gilead") noted for its
written in Aramaic, but 1s known to us by a. healing properties, J er. 8. 22; 46. 11. We also
Greek translation, possibly made by 8. Matt. hear of figs being used as a poultice, la. 38. 21.
himself. It may be regarded as the account MEG I ODO, on the S. side of the plain of
of the life and words of Jesus Christ received Esdraelon, and on the caravan ronte from
by J ewisb Christians in Palestine in the 1st Egypt to Damascus; frequently mentioned in
cent. Of the Apostle's later life little is known Israelite history; the scene of Sisera's defeat,
for certain. A tradition of the Western Church Judg. 5. 19; fortified by Solomon, l K. 9. 15;
asserts that he died a martyr's death. here Ahaziah died of his wounds, 2 K. 9. 27;
MATTHIAS, aift of Jehovah, the apostle chosen also the scene of the tragic defeat and death of
to fil1 the place of Judas, Ac. 1. 15--26. All k. J osiab, 23. 29,30; 2 Oh. 35. 22; cf. Zech. 12. 11
that is known of him is that he had been a (where the place is called "the va,lley of
disciple throughout the whole of our Lord's :Megiddon" ),
ministry~ 21, 22; tradition atates that he MEHETABEL,Gen. 36. 39; 1 Ch.1. 50.
reacheu the gospel and Buffered martyrdom MEHOLATHITE I S. 18. 19;="inhah. of
f,n Ethiopia. At his election the apostles first Mehola.b," which may have been the SBme as
prayed for the divine guidance; each then Abel-Meholah, the birthplace of Elisha.
probably wrote one of the two selected names MEHUNIMS (Meunim, R. V.), 2 Ch. 26. 7; Ezr.
on a tablet, which was placed in &n urn.
The urn w&s shaken, and the first name that
fell out was tha.t of the future apostle. Selec-
:w.w:.•r~~
2. 50; probably the same as the Maonites who
l~~rael in the days of the Judges,
tion by lot was common nuder the old cove- M ELCHl,(l)s. of Janna.(-ai),ancestorof Joseph,
nant. (See Lot.) Lk. 3. 24; (2) s. of Addi, also anc. of Joseph,
MAZZAROTH, Job 38. 32, A.V. and R.V.; the 28.
twelve signs, A. V. mg.; the BlgnB of the Zodiac, MELCH·lAft a prie,t;f. of Pa,shur, Jer. 21. l;
R.V. mg. Jlfalchiah, i<, V.
ME BIBLE DICTIONARY. 103
MELCHISEDEC,Heb. 5. 6,A. v.,=ll!elchizedek, M ERAB, eldest d. of Saul, 1 S. 14. 49; promiled
q.v. to David, 17. 2'5; 18. 17 ; afterwards married
MELCHl·SHUA, 1 S. 14. 49;=1\!alchi-shua,q.v. to Adriel, 18. 12.
MELCHIZEDEK, king of righteousness, k. of MERAIOTH, (ll son of Abitub,and f. of Zadok,
Salem (i.e. Jerusalem), "priest of the most high 1 Ch. 9.11; Neh. 11. 11; (2) head of a.priestly
God" (see El Elyon). Gen. 14. 18-20; Heb. 7. house, Neh. 12. 15; (3) 1 Ch. 6. 6, 7.
1-6; he was probably an Amorite, and may MERARI, bitter, 3ra son of Levi, Gen. 46. 11;
perhaps be regarded as represenrative of an Ex. 6.16, 19; and head of the3rddivlsionof the
0 0 L!'vi\e~0 called Mera.rites; their num)lering at
:'!iW;_r ~vi,,~~ :1m~~'t"~sN;ef~r°e'\h~ c.!f{~i Sma1, .Nu. 8. 33; 4. 29, 30, 42-45; theu- charge,
Abraham. He is also regarded as a type of a. 35-37; 4. 31, 32; 10. 17; their cities, Jos. 21.
Christ, the eternal Priest-king; cf. Ps. 110. 4; 7, 34--40; 1 L'h. 6. 63, 77-81; their oivieions
Heb. o. 6, 10_;,6. 20; 7. 11, 15, 17~21. under David 23. 6 • 24. 26.
MELEA,s. of menan, ancestor of Joseph,Lk. 3. MERATHAIM, double rebellion, a.name applied
31. to the country of tbe Cha.ldeane, J er. 50. 21.
MELECH, king, grandson of Merib-baal (Me- MERCURI US (Mercury, R. V.), a Roman god,
phibosheth) 1 Cb. 8. 35 · 9. 41. equiv. to Greek Hermes, the herald of the
MELITA (=the modern l\falra), scene of Paul's gods. S. Panl was so called by the men of
shipwreck, Ac. 28. 1. The tradition which Lycaonia because he wa.s uchief speaker," Ac.
connects the shiJ?wreck with the spot known 14. 12.
as S. Paul's Bay 1s very ancient and probably MERCY-SEAT, the golden covering of the Ark
tmstworthy. of the Covenant iu the Holy'of Holies. It was
MELZAR,Dan. 1. ll,16;an officer of Nebuchad- the place of tbe manifestation of God's glory
nezzar; the "steward,' R.V., and A.V. mg. and Hie meeting place with His people, Ex. 2 5.
MEMPHIS, an Egyptu.n city on the W. bank of 22; Lev. 16. 2; Nu. 7. 89; and was regarded
the Nile, Hos. 9. 6. Elsewhere in 0. T. it is as the Throne of God, 1 S. 4. 4; cl. Ex. 30. 6;
called Noph, q.v. Nu. 7. 89. Here the blood of the sin offering
MEMUCAN, one of the seven princes of Ahas- was sprinkled on the Day of Atonement, Lev.
uems, Est. 1. 14, 16, 21. 16. 14, 15. See Tabernacle.
MENAHEM, comforter s. of Gadi, slew the MERI BAH, contention, name given (I) to Rephi-
usurper Shallum and became. k. of Isn.el, n.c. dim, Ex.17. 7; (2) to Kadesh, Nu. 20.13,2•;
748 (see Chronology); 2 K. 15. 14-20. 27. 14;,_Dt. 32. 51; 83. 8; Ps. 81. 7; etc.
MENAN,ancestor of Joseph,Lk. 3.31; MENNA, M ER I B· t>AA L, Baal contcnd.th, =ll!ephiboeheth
R.V. (2).
MENE MENE TEKEL UPHARSIN, the inscrip-
tion interpreted by Daniel, Dan. 5. 25-28.
R.V. mg. translates it "numoered, numbered,
M1~~~~A~r~f ~~:. 5~t name for the Baby-
MEROD!CH·BALADAN, k. of Babylon in days
weighed, and divisions." Possibly the words of Hezekiah, 2 K. 20. 12 (where he is called
are names of weights. "a mina., a mina, a. Berodach-B.); Is. 39. l;_ cl. 2 Ch. S2. 31. Ho
shekel, and a, half." Daniel's skill showed made an alliance with .tt.. airainst Sargon, k. of
itself in his giving to these words an interpre- Assyria, who, after redncmg Judah,._ Edom,
tation bearing on the circumstances of the and Moab to submission, deposed M.-.t>.
time. MEROM1 elevation, waters of, a lake, N. of Sea
In the interpretation (ver. 28) Peres is found of Galilee, through which the Jordan flows;
instead of U,7rharsin. The u in upharsin is near here Joshua gained a great victory over
simply "and.' Parsin (which is written phar- the allied forces under Ja bin, k. of Razor, Jos.
sr11, when a vowel precedes) is the plural of 11. 5-7.
peres (pronounced so as to rhyme with deface). M EROZ, a place cursed by Deborah forrefusing
Mi!ne should be pronounced so as to rhyme to help in the strnggle against Sisera, Judg. 5.
with beWTay, and UM! with bewail. 23. Its site is uncertain; it was probably near
MENELAUS, a high-priest who obtained bis the River Kishon.
office from Antiochus Epiphanes by a large M ESHA, a place in Arn.bia, the boundary of J ok-
bribe, 2 Mace. 4. 5; 13. 3, 4. tanites, Gen. 1 0. 30.
MENI, Is. 65. ll mg. of A.V. and R.V., where MESHA,(l)k. of Moab,in the days of Ah"b 11nd
A. V. text has "that number/' ann R. V. his sons, 2 K. 3. 4: see Moabite Stone. {2) 1 Ch.
"Destiny." It is the name of a Syrian god- 2. 24; (3) 8. 9.
dess, the equivalent of the star.goddess Venus, MESHACH, name given to Misbael one of the
the "lesser fortune," Jupiter (worshipped by companions of Daniel, belonging to the royal
i~!e~pians as Gad) bemg the "greater for- family of Judah, Dan. 1. 7;._ 3. 12-W.
MESHECH, s. of Japheth, lien. 10. 2; 1 Ch. 1.
M EN UCHAH or MENUHAH, Judg. 20. 43, mg. 5; the race descended from him denounced,
of A. V. and R. V. Perhaps not a proper name; Ezk. 32. 26; 38. 2, 3; 39. l; trades with Tar-
R.V. translates it "at their resting place." tessus, 27. 13;,.· PB. 120. 5.
MEONENIM, enchanters, Judg. 9. 37'v· A.V. MESHELEM·I H, peace of the Lord, s. of Kore,
speaks of the "plain of 11!.", but R. . bas 1 Ch. 9. 21; 26. 1, 2, 9 ;=Shelem1ah, 26. 14.
"oak of M.", and R.V. mg. "the angurs' oak SeeShal!um.
or terebintb.,, MESHULLAM, 21 of this name are mentioned,
MEPHIBOSHETH, (1) s. of Saul and Rizpah, the name occurring for the most part in genea-
2 S. 21. 8; (2) a lame son of Jonathan, 2 S. 4. 4; logies and lists of officers.
with Macbir at Lodebar, 9. 4; David's kind- MESHULLEMETH, wife of k. Manasseh, 2 K.
ness tohim, 5-13; Ziba's slander, 16.1-4; his 21. 19.
defence, 19. 24-28; D. spares him, 21. 7. His MESOPOTAMIA, Heb. Aram-naharaim (see Ps.
truenamewasMetib-baal; but later Israelites 60, title),i.e. .A ram ofthetwo rive.-s (Euphrates
were unwilling to pronounce the name Baal and Tigris)\the name being specially applied to
(cf. Ex. 23. 13),and substituted for it "bosheth," the fruitfu country between the upper parts
i.e. "shameful thlng." Cf. Ish-bosheth and of these two rivers. In this region Nabor
Jerubbaal. · settled alter leaving Ur of the Chaldees, Gen.
104 BIBLE DICTIONARY. ME-Ml

24. 10; and here other members of the family Na.zareth the true SufferingServantof Jehovah,
remainecf after Abraham had moved on into as well as the true Prophet,_ Priest, and King
Canaan. See Aram, of Israel; Mt. 16, 16; Lk. :<4. 21, 26, 27 ; Jn.
MESSIAH, an Aramaic word meaning "the 4. 25, 26; Ac. 3. 18; 8. 32-35; 17. 3; 26. 23.
a.nointed.,, It occurs only in Dan. 9. 25, 28. METH EG·AM MAH, a Philistine city taken by
A. V. (where R.V. translates it "the anointed David, 2 S. 8. 1, A. V. and R. V. mg. ; but R. V.
one"), and Jn. 1. <H; 4. 25 (Messias, A.V.). has " took the bridle of the mother cl ty," i. e.
It is used as the title of an oflice, and denotes got the control of Gath, cf. 1 Ch. 18. I.
the King and delivererwhose coming the Jews METHUSAEL, f. of Lamech, Gen. 4. 18.
were eall'erly expecting. In the N.T. the de- METHUSEL!\H, s. of Enoch, the l?ngest-lived
liverer 1B ca.Ued Hthe Christ," which is the of the patriarchs, Gen. 5. 21-27, Lk. 3. 37,
Greek eq,uivalent of Messiah, and Jesus the RV.
Messiah JS called Jesus the Christ, or simply MEUNIM; A. V. uses this form only in Neh. 7.
Jesus Christ. 52; ,&.V. also in l Ch. 4. 41 (where A. V. has
Jewish Messianic hope included two main habitations); 2 Ch. 26. 7; Ezr. 2. 50. See
thoughts, the coming of a perfectly righteous Mehunim,
King, and the Redemption of Zion. In the MIBZAR,fortress, a "duke" of Edom, Gen. 36.
days of the earlier prophets the hope was often 42; 1 Ch. 1. 53.
vague and undefined. It was not until after MICA, R. V., MICHA, A. V., (1) s. of Mephibo-
the Christ had come that the full meaning was sheth, 2 S. 9. 12; (2) Neh. 10. 11; (3) Neh. 11.
perceived of such passages as Gen. 3.15:b·12. 3; 17, 22.
22.15-18; 49. 8-12; Nu. 24.15-19; t. 18. MICAH, (1) a man of Mt. Ephraim, who had a
18, 19, which did not have so much· effect on "house of gods" and whose "graven image"
J ewisn belief a bout the Messiah as we might was carried off by the Danites to their city
Laish, Judg. 17; 18; (2) four others, 1 Ch. 5.
exr:c~ S. 7. 12-14 we have the first clear 5;._ 8. 34=9. 40; 23. 20=24. 24; 2 Ch. 34. 20.
indication of what the Jews were hoping M l<.;AH the Propnet, a native of Moresheth Gath,
for, though as yet it was not made clear that in the plain countr;r of Judah, prophesied
there should be One perfect King, the final under Hezekiah, M1. 3. 12. The book has
satisfier of every need. 'l.'he growth of the hope three divisions; (l)ch.1-3,propheeiesof judg-
is illustrated by Ps. 2; 40. 6-10 (cf. Dt. 17. men t and ruin on the Jewish State, lighting first
18-20); 72; 11O.;~and brthewritings of Amos on Sa.maria, and. afterwards on Jerusalem, the
(9. 11-15) and Hosea (2. 14--23~ When we crime being the idolatry at the high places and
pass on to Isaiah and Micah we see a great also the oppression by the upper classes; (2)
advance in Jewish belief. Hope now becomes eh. 4, 5, li'rophecies of restoration, with brilliant
centred in one great deliverer instead of, as Messianic promises; (3) eh. 6, 7, prophecies of
before, in a line of kings. Pro,>hecy deals a mixed character; the Lord remonstrates with
more with details; Is. 7. 14, cf. Mt. 1. 22, 23; His people, and recounts His past goodness to
Mic. 5: 2., cf. Mt. 2. 5~ 6; Is. 9. 1, 2, cf. Mt .. 4. them; He requires from them justice, goodness~
12-16, L.ec. 9. 9, cl. Jn. 12. 14, 15. Jeremmh and humility. The last eh. contains a fresh
shows the spiritual character of the coming picture of the state of society1 andZion,sitting
dispensation, Jer. 31. 31--34, cf. Heb. 8. 7-13; m darkness, is comforted with the assurance
10. 15-18. that Jehovah pardoneth iniquity.
In Is. 40-66 (written probably at the close MlCA·IAH who is like the Lord? (1) s. of Imlah,
of the Exile) Messianic prophecy reaches its a prophet of Samaria,.)"ho predicted the defeat
highest level in the description of the charac- and death of Ahab, 1.&.. 22; 2 Ch. 18. (2) eight
ter and work of the "Servant of Jehovah," the otheri:,,_the _name being generally written in
sin-bearer who is" wounded for our transgres- A. V. Jnicha,ah; 2 K. 22. 12; N eh. 12. 35; 12.
sions." (Compare Is. 53 with Pss. 22, 69.) 41; 2Ch.13. 2; 17. 7; Jer. 36.11; 26.18.
There is also a striking pro11hecy of Messiah'• MICHA. See Mica.
sufferings in Zee. 13. 7; cf. Dan. 9. 26; 11. 22. MICHAEL, who is like God? (1) one of "the
In Zee. 6. 13 (cf. Ps. 110. 4) we have an indi- chief princes," Dan. 10. 13, 21; 12. 1; from
cation of Messiah'• priestly office. After the the latter passage we gather that be was the
Return we have ti-aces of the belief that the special patron or guardian angel of the people
coming of Messiah would bring a blessing to the of Israel; seealsoRev.12. 7,andJude9where
~':S~il~t1~s· i:!?n ~/i !t t~v!
6 3
{h~';ialii
-e'one like unto.a son of man" brought to the
~i · he is called the "archangelt and reference is
made to a Jewish tradition about the burial
of Moses (see also under Angels); (2) also
Ancient of Days to receive power and glory, name of 10 men, Nu. 13. 13; 1 Ch. 5. 13; 5.
er. Mt. 26. 64; Mk. 14. 62; Rev. 1. 7; 14. 14; 14; 6. 40;. 7. 3; 8. 16; 12. 20; 27. 18; 2 Oh.
while in Mal 3, 4, prominence is given to the 21. 2, 4; .,,;zr. 8. 8.
prophetic side of Messiah's work. MICHAIAH= Micaiah, q.v.
Throughout the Apocrypha there is no MICHAL, Saul's 2nd dau., wife of David, 1 S. 14.
reference to the hope of the Messiah, but 49; 18. 20, 27; 19. 11-13_, 17; 25. 44; 2 s. 3.
during the centurr, before the birth of Christ 13--16; 6. 16,23. In 2 S. :<1. 8 the name occurs
the hope was steadtlyrevi,•ing. We have proof in mistake for Merab.
of this in Jewish writings of the time which MICHMAS, Ezr. 2. 27; Neh, 7. 21; generally
are not included in the Canon, e.g. the Psalms spelt
of Solomon. The JlfuJz:nificat, the Benedictus, MICHMASH, a town of Benj. east of Bethel
and Nunc Dimittis sliow the form the hope and Beth•aven, mentioned in connexion with
had taken in the more spiritual Jewish minds. Saul's campaigns against the Philistines, l 8.
But many Jews, as we learn from the Gospels, 13; 14.
were looking on!)" for a deliverer from the MICHMETHAH, a boundary of Ephraim, Jos.
Roman power and for greater national pros- 16. 6; and of Manasseh, 17.1.
perity ; and so when the Messiah came the MIDIAN, judgment, son of Abraham and Ke-
1
r:itl,°liu~e~ ';.~~~e :i':i!ct~ ~~n ~~~ ~! MIDIANITES formed a powerful confedera-
. turah, Gen. 25. 2, 4; 1 Ch. 1. 32, 33; the
Ml BIBLE DICTIONARY.. 105.
tion of wandering Arab tribes, akin to the the world, to be a keeper of holy writ, to make
Hebrews, but often in conflict with them. known the will of God, to speak the "word of
They are referred to in Gen. 37. 28, 36 ;_ Ex. 2. reconciliation," 2 Cor. 5. 19, 20, to declare in
15; 3.1; 4. 19; 18. l; Nu. 22. 4, 7; :,5; 31; Christ's name the terms on wnich pardon is
Judg. 6; 7; 8; Ps. 83. 9,11; Is. 9. 4; 10. 26. offered, and to pronounce the absolution of
MIGDOL, wwer, encampment at the ExodUll, the penitent, Jn. 20. 23, These functions the
near the head of the Red Sea, Ex. 14. 2; Nu. Churchexer-cise-s as a rule through its Ministers"'
33. 7; see also Jer. 44. 1; 46. 14; Ezk. 29. who have been duly called and set apart for
10; 30. 6, their office in such ways as the Church itself,
MIG RON, a place,siteunknown,nea.r Gibeah of acting under the Spirit's guidance, ho.s seen fit
Benj., 1 S. 14. 2(· Is. 10. 28. to a,ppoint. "Noman taketb this honour unto
MILCAH, queen, I) da.u. of Ha.ran,a.nd wife of himself, but he that is called of God, "Heb. 5. 4.
Nahor, Gen. 11. 29; 22. 20, 23,; 24. lfi, 24, 47; With regard to the "orders" within the
(2)dau. of Zelophehad,Nu. 2o.33; 21.l; 36. ministry, all spring from the Apostolate. The
11; Jos. 17. 3. Apostles were the ori~al witnesses for Christ,
Ml LCOM, their kiri{], "the abomination of the holding their commission direct from mm.
Ammonites/' 1 K. 11. 5etc.; also called Molech.,. The appointment of other ministers rested
q.v. with them, and tl1rough the laying on of their
MILETUS (MILETUM, A.V.), a town on the hands the Holy Ghost was given. The.office
sea-coastksome 28 miles S. of Ephesus;where of Apostle was not in any sense a local one;
Paul too leave of the Ephesians, Ac. 20. 15, the Apostles had the care of all the Churches.
17; on another occasion Trophimus was left With them were associated men like Timoth,1
there sick, 2 Tim. 4. 20. and Tit1lll, who, though without the full quali•
MILL, MILLSTONE. A mill consisted of two ficat!ons for the Apostolate, yet held ahnost
heavy flat circular stones, resting one on the apostolic rank. Working under them we find
other. The lower remained fixed. The upper a. local minli:ltry of'"' presbyters," i.e. elders, who
one wa.s rotated, by means of a. handle.,. round were also known as "bishops" or "overseers";
a peg which was fastened into the lower stone, Ac. 11. 30; 14. 23; 15. 6; 16. 4; 20. 17, 28;
and passed right through a funnel-shaped hole 21. 18; Jas. 5. 14. The name "elder" was
in the upper one. The com was poured into probably borrowed from theJewishsynagogue,
this funnel, was ground between the two The origin of the diaconate is more obscure.
stones, and the flour came out at the ciroum- In Ac. 6. 1-,; we read of the appointment of
ference. Small mills were worked by hand; seven men_,. appointed for a. special and tem--
larger ones were turned by an ass, Mt. 18. 6; porary need. The earliest use of the name
Mk. 9. 42; R.V. mg. deacon as a, definitely official title is in Phil 1.
MI LLO, THE, bulwark! an ancient fortification 1; cf. 1 Tim. 3. 8-12. The special work of
of Jerusalem, probab yon N. side of the east- those who held this office was to distribute the
ern bill, 2 S. 5. 9; 1 Ch. 11. 8; repaired by
Solomon, l K. 9. 15, 24; 11. 27; and by Heze- :~1::igt !~! ;."Jl~f~}. and to ha.ve the care of
kiah, 2 Ch. 32. 5; here J oa.sh was murdered, The Apostles during their lifetime exercised
2 K. 12. 20. a kind of universal episcopate which rendered
MI LLO, ho1llle of; a fortified quarter of Shechem, a diocesan episcopate le.ss necessary. Their re---
or village near it, Judg. 9. 6, 20. moval by death was the cause of the need be-
MINCHAH seeMealQ/fering. Ing felt of one supreme ruler in each district
MIN ES. Palestine has little mineral wealth, of the Church, a leader among the presbyters,
though Dt. 8. 9 shows mining was to some to whom also might be entrusted the aposto-
extent carried on. (See also Job 28. 1-11, lic work of laying on of hands. This leader
R.V.) There are some iron a.nd coal mines in was her.ceforlh known aB the H episcopos" or
the Lebanon, while in the Sinaitic peninsula '"'bishop," the Ra.me being no longer used to
copper, iron~ and manganese are found. · The describe the other members of the presbyte•
precious stones, to which there are many allu~ rate.
sions in 0. T ., were imported for the most part This development of the three orders of the
from S. Arabia. ministry, viz. bishops, presbyters or-priests,
MINISTER sometimes in O.T. denotes an at- and deacons, went on more quickly in some
tendant, or confidential -servant, e.g. Jos. 1. l; places than in others. At Eyhesus the three
1 K. 10. 5; sometimes the priests a.nd Levites, orders were clearly defined within the lifetime
Is. 61. 6; In N.T. it denotes one placed in of S. John. By the middle of the 2nd cent.
authority, either in the Church, or in civil the threefold ministry was thoroughly estab--
.affairs, Ro. 13. 6; 15. 16; or an attendant in a lished throughout the Church.
synago!ple, Lk. 4. 20, or on an apostle, Ac. 13. In Eph. 4. 11 (cl. l Car. 12. 28) S. Paul men•
5. It 1s also used in a more special sense,
indicating a sacerdotal office, Heb. 8. 2. See !~J's1!~~· ~h°J'~:~se'i.~~•~~J ro"t,';~~
Ministry. represent so many ecclesiastical offices, bnt
MINISTRY. The work of the mlnisterof Christ's the kind of duties which fell to the various
Church is to be the mouthpiece and delegate ministers within the Church of God. Christian
of the Body of Christ. The powers which be "prophets" are frequently mentioned in N.T.
exercises are those which belong to the whole and early Christian writings. They were men,
Body, and have been entrusted to the Body by sometimes outside the regular "orders" of the
Christ, who is Its Head. ministry, who were regarded as having a special
The Minister is therefore the representative and exceptional vocation for the work of
of the people in their dealings with God, the preaching. "Evangelists" were ordinary itine•
mouthpiece of a priestly race. The pra!ers, rant preachers of the Gospel; while "pastors
the praises, and the alms of the faitbfu are and teachers" were men who taught. within
offered to God through him. He leads the their own community, and were as shepherds
worship of the sanctuary. having care of the floc.1< of Christ.
On the other hand, it is also the Church's From Ro. 16. 1 (R.V. mg.) we learn that a
business t-0 bear a witness for Christ before woman named Phcebe held tho office of dea.-

4-5
106 BIBLE DICTIONARY. Ml-MO

coness in the church of Cenchrere. Women In 1 Cor. 13. 12 (R. Y.) S. Paul says "now we
holding the same office are probably referred see ina mirror> darkly," i. e. ourpresent spiritual
to in 1 Tim. 8. 11. By an unfortunate mis- knowledge is only an imperfect image of eter-
translation the A. V. speaks of them as" wives" nal spiritual realities. In 2 Cor. 3. 8 the meta-
of deacons. Deaconesses played a very im- phor of a mirror is used in teaching the duty
portant part in the Church's life for a good of Christians to reflect the glory and perfec-
many centuries. tions of Christ; while 8. James (1. 23) com-
MINNI, a kingdom of Armenia, Jer. 51. 21. pares the careless hearer of the law to a man
MINNITH, a place E. of Jordan, probably near who sees his face reflected in a. glass and goes
Heshbon J udg. 11. 33. The same or some away and forgets what manner of man he was.
other unknown place is mentioned in Ezk. M ISGAB, highfort, a 1,laee in Moab, Jer. 48. 1.
27.11. M ISHAEL, (1) son of Uzziel, Ex. 6. 22; helps to
Ml PH KAO,_ one of the gates of Jerus.,Neh. 3. 31. remove the bodies of Nadab and Abihu, Lev.
MIRACLE:;, formed an important element in the 10. 4,5; (2)Neh. 8. 4; (3)oneoftbethreechild-
work of J esnsChrist, being not onlr Divine acts, ren with Daniel, Dan. 1. 6, etc. See Meshach.
but forming also a part of the Divme teaching. MISHAL (MISHEAL in A.V.), a town of Asher,
Christianity is founded on the greatest of all Jos. 19. 26; given to the Gershonites, 21. 30.
miracles, the Resurrection of our Lord. If MISHNEH, marg. R.V.; "the second quarter,"
that be admitted, other miracles cease to be R.Y.; "the college," A.Y., 2 K. 22. 14; 2 Cn.
improbable. Miracles should not be regarded 34. 22.
as deviations from the ordinary course of MISPAR, R.Y., MIZPAR, A. Y., Ezr. 2. 2; the
na.ture so much as .manifestations of Divine or same as
Spiritual power. Some lower Hiaw" was in MJSPERETH, returned with Zerubbab€1, Neh.
each case superseded by the action of a higher. 7. 7.
They were intended to be a proof to the Jews MJSREPHOTH-MAIM, burnings of waters, a
that Jesus was the Christ, Mt. 11. 4, 5; Jn. 2. place in N. Palestine near Sidon, Jos. 11. 8;
11; 10. 25; 20. 30, 31. Many of tnem were 13. 6.
also parabolic and instructive, teaching by M JTHCAH," desert station, site unknown, Nu.
means of symbols such Divine truths as the 83. 28, 29,
result of sin, and the cure of sin; the va.lue of M JTH N ITE, = belonging to a trill€ or place called
fa.Ith; the curse of imfurity; and the law of Methen, 1 Ch. 11. 43.
love. The miracles o healing were a.lso in- MITHREOATH, Heb. form of the Persian name
tended to show how the law of love is to deal Mithradata, (1) a treasurer of Cyrus, Ezr. 1. S;
with the aetua.l facts of life. Miracles were (2) a Persian officer at Samaria, 4. 7.
and are a response to faith, and its best en- MITYLENE, chief town of island of Lesbos,
couragement. They were never wrought with- which lies off the N. "\V. coast of Roman pro-
out l'myer, felt need, and faith. vince of Asia, Ac. 20. 14.
It 1s important to notice the different names M IZAR, little, a hill in N.E. of Palestine, pro-
by: which miracles are described. They a.re bably in Ilermon district, Ps. 42. 6; cf. mg.
called" signs," as being visible tokens of an in- and R. Y.; the Prayer Book version has "the
visible power; they are "powers" or "mighty little hill of Hermon."
works," because they are the acts of One who MIZPAH or MIZPEH (R.Y. has-ah,exceptJudg.
is Almi_ghty · or they are simply" works," or the 11. 29; A.V. has-eh, except Gen. 31. 49), ,,:atch-
naturalresuits of the Messiah'• presence among tower, (1) the heap of stones raised by Jacob
men~ they are "wonders'' "marvels,, because and Laban, Gen. 81. 49; Judg. 10.17; 11.11,29,
of the effect produced on' those who saw them. 34; 20. 1, 3; 21. !, 5, 8; given to Gad, Jos. 18.
The following miracles are fonnd in one Gospel 26; (2) M. of Moab, where David placed his
only:- parents, 1 8- 22. 3; (3) the land of l\'L, where
s. MattheW". (ll The cure of two blind lived some Hivites, Jos. 11. 3; perhaps same
men, 9. 27-31; (2) of the dumb demoniac, 9. as (4) valley of M., E. of Misrephoth-maim,
32-34; (3) the stater in the fish's mouth, 17. 11. 8; (5) M. of Judah, in neighbourhood of
24--27. Lachish, J~•- 15. 38; (6) M. of Benj., near Ra-
S. Mark. (1) Healing of a deaf and dumb mahand G1beon, Jos.18. 26; 18. 7. 5; 10.17;
man, 7. 31-37; of the blind man at Beth- 1 K. 15. 22; 2 Ch. 16. 6; Jer. 40. ~1. 18;
saida, 8. 22-26. 2 K. 25. 22-25.
S. Luke. (1) Draught of fishes, 5. 4--11; MIZPAR=Mispar, and Misperetb, q.v.
(2) raising of widow's son, 7.11-16; (3) healing MIZRAIM, Gen. 10. 6, 13; 1 Ch. 1. 8, 11; Heb.
ot woman with spirit of infirmity, 18. 11-17; name of Egy.,P.t.
) of the man afflicted with dropsy 14. 1-6; MNASON,of Cyprus,an "early disciple" (R.Y.),
5) of the ten lepers, 17. 12-19; (6) of Malchus, with whom Paul lodged in Jerus., Ac, 21. 16.
~ 2. 50, 51. MOAB, son of Lot's eldest daughter, Gen. 19. 37.
S. John. (1) Water made wine, 2. 1-11' The "land of M." lay S.E. of the Dead Sea.
(2) healing of nobleman's son, 4. 46-54; (3) oi. The MOABITES were akin to the Israelites
the impotent man at .Bethesda, 5. 1-16; (4! of and spoke a language which closely resembled
the man blind from his birth, 9 i (5) the ra1smg Hebrew_, but there was constant warfare be-
of Lazarus, 11. 1-45; (6) draugnt offishes,21. tween _the tw". nations, ~u. 22-25,_Judg. 3.
1-24. 12-30, 11. 17, 2 S. 8. 2, 1 Ch. 18. 2, 2 K. 3.
MIRIAM, e;ro,iteci, sister of Moses, Nu. 26. 59; 6-27; 2 Ch. 20. 1-25; 2 K. 13. 20; 24. 2.
watches the ark of bulrnshes, Ex. 2. 4-8; leads MOABITE STONE isa block of basalt discovered
the women with tabrets, 15. 20, 21; murmurs in 1869 among the ruins of Dibon. It was
against!l!';oses andis~mi~ten: with leprosy, Nu: broken up by Arabs who hoped to mske profit
12. 1-15, Dt. 24. 9, dies m Kadesh,,2O. 1, out of the sale of the fragments· but fortu-
Mi. 6. 4. nately a copy of the inscription had already
MIRRORS among the ancients were a.lmost al- been made by M. Clermont-Ganneau. So far
ways made of polished meta.I, either a. mixture as possible the pieces were collected and are now
of copper and tin, or else silver; they_ were in the Museum of the Louvre at Paris. It was
round or oval, with ll,II ornam~nta,I hanlUe. h1scribed by Mesha,_king- of Moab, with a. record
MO BIBLE DICTIONARY. 107
of his exploits ag,,Jnst Ahab, king of Israel, and 21. 2, the smallest bronze coin used by the
was put up in the high-place at Dibon as o. Jews,=½ quadrans.
thank-offeringtoChemosh,godof theMoabites. The Roman silver denarius, about the size
It describes bow Cbemosh was angry with bis of a sixpence. A.V. always translates thi•
people, and tbe land wa.s enslaved for 40 years; word by "penny.'' It was worth about Sd. of
then again he led them to victory, and at his our money.
comma.ndMeshasmotetbecitiesof Israel,a.nd The Assarion, Mt. 10. 29; Lk. 12. 6; A.V.
offered the spoil to Chemosb. The language "farthing"; a bronzecoinonginallyone-tenth,
othf the_iTn.scri_phtieondaistepracftitcallhey tthoeneHe_braewbouoft but in N. T. times one-sixteenth of a denarius,
0 0 T. 0 8 18 ie. about a. half-penny of our mone,,-.
890 :e.o. The Kodral!tes (Latin quadrans), Mt. 5. 26;
MOAD·IAH, a priest, or family of priests, who Mk. 12. 42=¼ assarion.
returned with Zerubbabel, N eh. 12. 17; called The Tal,,.t, Mt. 1 8. 24; 25. 15, and the Mina,
Maadia.h, 12. 5. Lk. 19. 13, are not coins, but sums of money,
MODIN, a small town near Beth-boron, the home being respectively about .£240 and £4.
of the Macca.b.,an family, l Mace. 2. 1, 70; 9. MONTH, see Calendar.
19; 13. 25. It was the scene of two great MORASTHITE, R.V. MORASHTITE,=inha.bi-
victories during the Jewish war of inde- tant of :rtforesheth (see below); Jer. 26. 18;
pendence, 2 Mace. 13. 14; l Mace. 16. 4. Mic. 1. 1.
MOLADAH, a town in S. Judah, site uncertain,• MORDECAI, son of Jair, a Benj11mite, the de-
Jos. 15. 26; 19. 2; 1 Ch. 4. 28; Neh.11. 26. • liverer of the Jews from tbe destruction in-
MOLE. No true mole is known to inhabit tended by Ha.man (see Esther). Est. 2. 10,
Palestine, but the mole-rat is common, and etc. ; Ezra 2. 2; N eh. 7. 7.
is mentioned in Is. 2. 20, The "mole" in MOREH,teacher,(l)pl&inof,A.V.,oakof,R.V.,
Lev. 11. 30 (A.V.) is a chameleon. Gen. 12. 6; a resting-place of Abram after
MO LECH, or Milcom, the abomination of the his entry into Cana.an, Gen. 12. 6, near to Mts.
children of Ammon, a fire-god, worshipped by Ebal and Gerlzim. Dt. 11. 30; (2) hill of M.,
passing children through, or burning them in Judg. 7. 5, probably one of the spurs of Little
fire, Dt. 18. 10; 2 Ch. 28. 3. Malech worship Hermon.
waspractlsed_bySolomon,t:K.11.5J;bythe MORESHETH-GATH, a small town in the
people of the Northern Kmgdom, 2 "- 17. 17; maritime plain near Gath, Ml. 1. 14.
by _Ahaz and Manasseh,._,2 K. 16. 3; 21. 6; cf. MORIAH, (1) Ihe land of, the district where the
2K. 23. 10; Jer. 7. 31; JSzk. 20. 26,.__31. mt. was on which Isaac was offeredinso.crifice,
MOLOCH~Molech; Am. 5. 26 (cf• .te. V.); Ac. Gen. 22. 2; proba,bly the same district as that
7. 43. in which was the "pla.in (or oak\ of Moreh"
MONEY. The Hebrews appea,r to have been (see above); (2) Mount M., the hill on which
ignorant of coinage until the Persian period. Solomon built the Temple, 2 Ch. 3. 1; a tradi-
Before that time golu and silver were used as tion first recorded by the Jewish nistorian
a medium of exchange, but payments were Josephus rezards this as identical with (1), but
made by weight. Hence the temptation arose the probability is the two places were in quite
to use false weights and false balances. Be- different parts of Palestine.
fore the Exile sums of money were usually MOSERA(H), a desert station, Dt. 10. 6; pro-
reckoned in shekels or talents. By a shekel bably=
we must always understand a shekel of silver, MOSEROTH, bonds, Nu. 33. 30; near Mt. Hor.
unless it. is expressly stated to be of gold. In MOSES, son of Amrarn, Ex. 6. 16, 18, 20; 1 Ch.
the Macca.brean 1/eriod the weight of a shekel 6. 1-3; family, 23. 14-,--17; 26. 2~ 25; birth,
was 218 grains; m earlier times it may have exposureandanoption Ex. 2.1-lu; Ac. 7.20,
been lighter. A silver shekel was worth about 21; Heb. 11.23; refused to be called the son of
2s. 9d., and a gold shekel about .£2. ls. A Pharaoh'• daughter, Heb. 11. 24; flight into
talent was a.bout 96 lbs. avolrd. In silver it Midian, Ex. 2.10-2Q; Ac. 7. 24-29; marriage,
would be worth about £400 and in gold about birth of Gershom,_,i,;x. 2. 21, 22'p· Ac. 7. 29;
.£6000. the bush, sent to 1'gypt, Ex. 3; s. 105. 26;
Theonlycoin properlysocalled,mentioned Ac. 7. 30-35; the three signs, EL 4. 1-9,
in 0.T. is the gold Dario (so rendered inR.V.; 21-23; Aaron his spokesman, 10-16' departs
A. V. has dram), a bout the size ofour sovereii,n, to Egypt, 19, 20; circumcision of Gershom,
bearing the figure of a crowned king, kneelmg 24-26; met by Aaron,27,28; assembles Israel,
and holding in his right hand a.spear and in 2!f---31.: interview with Pharaoh, 5. 1-5· re-
his left a bow. proached by the people, 20, 21; his compf.,int
Simon Macca.b<eus coined silver shekels (the to God, 22, 23; further proll\ise and charge, 6.
size of a half-crown) and half-shekels, as well 1-9, 28-30; 7. 1-9; the signs done, 10, 11;
as bronze money. The shekel had on one side the 10plagues, 7. l!f---11. 10; 12. 29,30; pursuit,
the figure of a.cup, with the inscription" Shekel an~ passage or the Red Sea, 14; Ac.:. 3_6; they
ofisrael,''andontheothera branch with three believe M., Ex. 14. 31; Jos. 4. 14, his song,
buds,and thewords"Jerusalem the Holy." Ex. 15. 1-19; the people murmur against
The following coins are mentioned in the him at Marah, 15. 24; at Sin, 16. 2, 3; at
N. T. :- • Rephidim, 17. 2, 3; on tbe return of the spies,
The Drachme, Lk. 15. 8, 9, tlie ordinary sil- Nu. 14. 2; on the rebellion of Korab, 16. 41;
ver Greek coin, about half as large a.gain as a at Kadesh, 20. 2, 3; when compassing Edom,
sixpence; and the Didrachmon (or double 21. 5; sweetens the waters, Ex. 15. 25; brings
drachme),Mt.17.24,translatedhalf-shekelin water out of the rock, at Horeb, 17. 5, 6~a.t
R.V. Kadesh, Nu. 20. 7-U • brings qua.Us, at :;in,
The Stater, Mt. 17. 27 (R.V. shekel), origin- Ex. 16. 13; at Kibroth-hattaavah, Nu.11. 31-
a.lly of gold, but in N.T. times of silver, and 34; Ps. 105. 40; manna, Ex. 16. 14-36; Nu.
equal to fourdrachmes. The"I>_iecesof silver" 11. 6-9; Dt. 8. 3; Nell. 9.15; Ps. 78. 2~ 105.
mentioned in Mt. 26. 15; 27. 3, 5, 6 were 40; ,v.,. 6. 31, 32; holds the rod while Joshua
probably stawrs. and :Amalek fight, Ex. 17. !f---12; goes up to
TheEepton(ormite),Mk.12.42:.Lk.12.59; God, the Law, 19; Heb. 1.2. 21; returns,
4-6
108 BIBLE DICTIONARY. MO-NA

with the tables, Ex. 31. 18; 32. 7, 15, 16; God Psalms were probably sung antiphonally to
will make of him a nation. 9, 10; Nu. 14.12; simple melodies, and accompanied by instru-
hill intercessions. Ex. 32. 11-13 30-34 • 34. ments, 2 S. 6. 5, et.c. The chief stringed in-
8, 9; Ps. 106. 23; also at Taberah, Nu. 11. 2; struments in use were the lrary, psaltery, viol,
on the return of the spies, 14. 13-19; on the and the ten-stringed lute. Wrnd instruments
rebellion of Korah, 16. 22; breaks the tables, weretheorgan,pipe, trumpet,horn,andcornet.
Ex. 3 2. 19; destroys the calf, 20 ; has the Besides these there were percussion instru-
idolaters slain, 25-29; a leader m God's stead, ments like the timbrel or tabret, a.nd cymbals.
33. 1-3; speaKS with God fa.ce"to fa.ce in the The 0.T. also mentions certain Babylonisb
tabernacle, 7-11; sees His glory, 12-23; two instruments, Dan. 3. 5, viz. the cornet (or
new tables, 34. 1-4, 27; with God another 40 cow's born), the flute (a Pan's pipe or small or-
days, 28; his face shines, the vei!, 29-3.5; 2 Cor. gan), the harp, sackbut (also a kind of harp),
a. 1, 13; rears the tabernacle, i,.x. 40. 17-38; the psaltery (or dulcimer), and the instrument
consecrates Aaron and his sons, Lev. 8; the which A. V. translates "oulcl.mer,:t' and which
census, Nu. 1 • again, in the pbins of Moab,
Nu. 26; sends the spies, 13; rebellion of
Korab, 16; Ps. 106. 16; shall not enter
Mu~f ilttdi~f~8W.lr, is the common mustard
(Sinapis ni~ra), which in Palestine will grow
Canaan,Jfo. 20. 12, 13; Ps. 106. 32; sends to to the hei.ebt of 10 ft. or more, The birds
Edom, 1, u. 20. 14; the brazen serp,,nt, 21. 8, which "lodge in the branches" (111:t. 13. 31;
9; Jn. 3.14; song at the well..., Nu. 21. 17, 18; Mk. 4. 32 • Lk. 13. 19) are small insessorl&l
views the bnd, 27. 1~14; vt. 34. 1-4; ap- birds whicli frequent the plant for the sake of
oints Joshua, Nu. 27. 15--23; settles the 2! the musta.rd seeds.
f,ribes, 32; "a prophet like unto him," Dt. 18. MYRA, a town of Lycia, 2½miles from the sea;
15-19; Ac. 3. 22; 7. 37; Ebal and Gerizim, its port was called Andriace; here S. Paul
Dt. 27, 28; exhortations, 29-31; the elders changed ships on his voyage to Rome, Ac.
gath~red, 31. 28; his song, ,32; blesses the 27. 5.
12 tribes, 33; death and burial. &e., 34. 1-8; MYRRH was used in the preparation of the holy
his greatness, 10-12; his meekness, Nu. 12. ointment, Ex. 30. 23; in the purification of
3; faithfulness, 7; Heh. 3. 2, 5; at the Trans- women, Est. 2. 12; as a perfume, Ps. 45. 8 (9);
figuration, Mt. 1 7. 3, 4; Mk. 9. 4, 9; Lk. Song 1 ; 3; 4; 6; and for embalming, Jn. 19.
9. 30, See also Ps. 103. 7j Ill. 63. 12; Jer. 15. 39. It was obtained from various thorny shrubs
1; Mal. 4. 4; Mt. 23. 2; Lk. 16. 29, s1; Jn. 1. of the dry districts of Arabia and E. Africa.
1,; 5, 46; 1 Cor. 10. 2; 2 Tim. 3. B; Jude 9; In Gen. 37. 25; 43. 11, "myrrh"iB the gum of
Rev, 15. S. the rock rose.
MOZA, (1) son of Caleb, 1 Ch. 2. 46; (2) son of MYRTLE, frequently mentioned in 0.T., and
Zimn, 1 Ch. 8. 36,_37, 9. 42, 43. still found in central Palestine and at CarmeL
MOZAH, a city of lieniamin,Jos. 18. 26. MYSIA, a district forming the northern part of
M ULBERRY,mentioned as growing in the valley the Roman province of Asia. S. Paul, Silas,
of Rephai,m1 2 S. 5. ~3, 24; 1 Ch. 14. 14; RV. and Timothy were forbidden by the Spirit to
mg. has" oruaam-trees.'' It is uncertain what preach in Asia, Ac. 16. 7, s; they then turned
tree is here intended. See Syca,nine. towards Bithynia, when that district also was
MULE, :fl'eguently mentioned in Bible, e.g. 2 8. forl;Ldden to them; so they passed through
18. 9; Ezk. 27.14. During the monarchy the Mysia, without preaching, and came to the
mule was the royal animal, 1 K. 1. 33, 38, 44. coast at Troas.
Mnles were not bred in Palestine; Solomon MYSTERY denotes in N.T. a spiritual truth
imJ)orled them, 1 K. 10. 25; 2 Ch. 9. 24. which was once hidden, but now is revealed
MUPPIM, a Benjamite in Egypt,_ Gen. 46. 21; and which, without special revelation, would
called Snupham (Sheplmpbani, re. V. ), Nu. 26. have remained unknown. It is generally used
39; Shupprm, 1 Ch. 7. 12, 15; 26. 16; Sheph- a_lon\l' with words denoting revelation or pub-
. uphan, 1 Uh. 8. 5. licat1on, e.g. Ro. 16. 25, 26; Epb. 1. 9; 3. 3-
MURDER, forbidden, Ex. 20. 13; Lev. 24. 17; 10; Col. 1. 26; 4. 3. The modern meaning of
Dt. 5, 17; 21. 9,et.c.; punishmentof,Gen. 4.12; something incomrrehensible forms no part of
9. 6; :t<:x. 21.13, 14; Nu. 35. 6,22-30; Dt. 19. the significance o the word as it occurs in the
4-13; 27. 25; Jos. 20. 1---li; of an unknown N.T.
person, directions concerning, Dt. 21. 1-9.
See also Mt. 5. 21; 19.18. NAAM, pkasantness, s. of Caleb 1 Cb. 4. 15.
MUSHI, son of Merari, and grandson of Levi, NAAMAH, (1) dau. of Lamech, den. 4. 22; (2) an
Ex. 6. 19; Nu. 3. 20; et.c. Ammonitess, m. of Rehoboam, 1 K. 14. 21,
MUSIC, Thereareveryearlyreff. inO.T. to the 31=2 Ch. 12. 13; (3) a town in the lowland of
practice of music, •·l;l'· Qen. 4. 21_; 31. 27. For Judah, Jos. 15. 41.
instances of its religious use see i,;x. 15. 20; 2 S. NAAMAN, (1) Gen. 46. 21=1 Ch. 8. 4, 7; (2) Nu.
6. 5; 1 Ch: 15. I?-28; 16. 5,_6~42; 2~.1-7; 2Ch: 26. 40; (3l a Syrian noble cnred of leprosy by
5. 11-14, 7. 6, 13.1~14, :,0. 28, 29. 25-28, Elisha, 2 K. 5 ; Lk. 4. 27. He came to Elisha
30. 21; 34. 12; 35. 15, 25; Neh. 12. 35, 36; at the suggestion of a little Hebrew maid
and for its secular use Nu. 10. ~9; Jos. 6. 4, captured in war, 2 K. 6. 2, 3. He was ordered
8; Judg. 7. &--19; 11. 34; 1 S. 18. 6; Is. 16. 10; to bathe seven times in Jordan, which, after
Jer. 48. 33; et.c. The building of the Temple some hesitation, he did, and was cured. He
gave an impetns to the study of music and led showed his gratitude by returning to Samaria
to the formation of a large choir for the proper a distance of 30 miles, to thank Elisha. The
performance of services, 1 Ch. 15. 17; 23. 5, 6; prophet refused to accept any payment and
25. 1---li. his servant Gehazi was punished for t,i,king
Very little is known about the form or N.'s present. Naaman took with him to
character of Hebrew music. Probably the Syria two mules' burden of earth, 2 K. 6. 17,
Jews were entirely ignorant of the principles on which he intended to erect an altar to
of harmony, and of the methods of forming Jehovah. He did this because he believed
harmonic chords. Theil· instrumental music that the God of Israel could only be wor-
would 1KJUnd to our ears noisy and harsh. The shipped on Is-raelltlsh soiL
NA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 109
NAAMATHITE=ma.n of Naamah; Job 2. 11; of the prophecy may have been some recent
ll'~n~~ y:_bf~~Y f.ot the same as that men- aggression of Assyria, or more_ probably some
4 powerful coalition against Nineveh, either
NAAM ITES, fam. of Naaman (2), Nu. 26. 40. that before which it actually fell, or some
NAARA~,irt, (:) 1 Ch. 4. 5, 6; (2) Jos. 16. 7, earlier one which prompted the p,ophet to
R.V.,s t express his certainty of the city's doom, 2,. 1;
NAARA H,Jos. 16. 7, A. V.,and NAARAN,lCh. 3. 12. (2) Lk. 3. 25, R.V.; Naum, A. V.
7. 28. NAI N, in tribe of Jssacbar, on W. slope of Little
NAARAI, 1 Ch. 11. 37, =Paaral, 2 S. 23. 35. Hermon, near Endor, and about 25 miles from
NAASHON, NAASSON = NAHSHON, q.v. Capern&um; Lk. 7. 11.
NABAL, fool, the churlish man of Carmel, 1 S. NA IOT H, dwellings, probably denotes the college
25; husb. of Abigail, q.v., l S. 27. 3; 30. 5; in which the prophets lived who had been
2 s. 2. 2; 3. 3. collected at Ramah by Samuel; here David
NA BOTH, the Jezreelite, murdered by Ahab for and Samuel took refuge from Saul, l S. 19.
his vineya.r'1_ 1 K. 21 ; avenged,2 K. 9. 21, 25, 26. 18-23; 20. 1.
NABUCHODuNOSOR=Nebucbadnezza.r, q.v., NAMES OF PERSONS. The numerous pas-
k. of Babylon. sages of Holy Scripture in which reasons are
NACHON, -CON R. V., owner of a threshing- given for bestowing a _particular name on any
floor near Jerus., 2 8. 6. 6; called Chidon, person show that the Hebrews attached great
1 Ch. 13. 9. importance to the rn-ea.nings of their names;
NACHOR, Jos. 24. 2, A.V.; Lk. 3. 34, A. V.; cf. Gen. 17. 5, 15, rn; 21. 3, 6; 30. In the 0. T.
el.sewhere N ahor, q. v. special reverence is paid to the Name of God,
NA DAB, liberal, (1) eldest s. of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23j as representing His Person and Character.
Nu. 3. 2; struck dead for offering "strange' It has been shown (see under God) that the
ft.re, i.e. not taken from the altar, Lev. 10. 1; different Names by which He is spoken of
Nu. 3. 4; 26. 61; l Ch. 24, 2; (2) 1 Ch. 2. 28, mark successive stages in men's knowledge of
30; (3) l Ch. 8. 30; 9. 36; (4) k. of Israel, 1 K. Him &nd of His self-revelation to them.
14. 20; 15. 2~ 1 31; killed by Baasha, 15. 27. In many cases a Hebrew personal name was
NADABATH, me IJ!ace, not yet identified but composed or (1) one of the names or titles of
somewhere E. of Jordan, where Jonathan and God, (2) a verb or adjective, forming together
Simon Maccaboous attacked the bridal pro- a simple sentence, as Aza.r-iah, the Lord hath
cession, l Maco. 9. 37. helped. There are two names of God which
NAGGE, NAGGAI R.V., Lk. 3. 25,=1 Nogah, are chiefly used in this way, viz. (1) El, which
q.v. is found as El-, Eli-1 at the beginning of a
NAHALAL, sheepwalk, Jos. 19. 15, R.V.; 21. 35; word, ores -el, -eel, -iel at the end of it; and
NAHALOL, Judg. 1. 30; NAHALLAL, Jos. 19. (2) Jah, which is found as Jo-, Jeho-1 at the
15; a Levite cit;v: of Zebulun. beginning, or as -ia.h, -jah, -1a. at tne end.
NAHALIEL, Gods torrent, a halting place of (The three terminations -iab, -jah, -ia, should
Israelites just before their entranoe in to all be pronounced ya'!_,._ one syllable, not two.)
Canaan, site uncertain.t but somewhere be~ Thus, from the name 1'atb:m (=He has given)
tween Arnon and Jericho, Nu. 21. 19. are formed the four names Elna.than, Nathan-
NAHAM, consolation, 1 Ch. 4. 19. iel, Jonathan, Nethan-iah, all of which mean
NAHAMANl,Neh. 7. 'l; omitted in Ezr. 2. 2. God or the L-Ord gives (or has gi= ). The
NAHARAI, one of David's captains, 2 S. 23. 37, frequent use of "nathe.n" to give, "hana.n,.
R. V.; 1 Ch. 11. 39: spelt to graciously bestow, and other words of
NAHARI, 2 S. 23. 37, £..V. similar meaning, in composition with the

~Ttr:
NAHASH serpent, (1) k. of Ammon, deieated by names of God, throws light on the view taken
Saul, 1 S. 11. 1, 2; 12. 12; kind to David, 2 S. h=~~d'.'8 to God's providential ea.re
10. 2=1 Ch. 19. 1, 2; CI. 2 8. 17. 27; (2) first
husband of Jesse's wife, 2 S. 17. 25; perhaps The use of Baal as part of a name deserves
the same as (1); (3)1 Ch. 4. 12, mg. notice. At onA time this name could be
NAHATH, .-esl, (1) Gen. 36. 13, 17; 1 Ch. 1. 37; applied to Jehovah Himself; see Hos. 2. 16;
(2) l Cb. 6. 26; cit.lled Toah, 6. 34, and Tohu, 18. Jer. 31. 32; and so it was not unfreqnently
1, 1; (3)2 Cb. 31.13. used as part of a Hebrew name, e.€!. Baaliah.
NAHBI, the spy sent byNaphtali, Nu. 13. 14. .But when it became associated with idolatrous
NAHOR, (1) f. of Terah, Gen. 11. 22-25; l Ch. worship its use was given up, a.nd names of
1. 26; Lk. 8. 34, R. V.; (2) s. of 'l'. and grand!. which it formed part were frequentlycbanged,
of Rebekah, Gen. 11. 26-29; 22. 20, 23; 24. 10, bosheth (=shame, cf. Jer. 11. 13; Hos, 9. 10)
15, 24,T 47; 29. 5; 31. 53; Jos_. 24. 2, R.V.; being substituted for baa!; thus Eshbaal
spelt r, achor in Jos, 24. 2 and Lk. 3. 34, A. V. became lshbosheth, Jerubbaal beca.me Je-
NAHSHON, dimner, Ex. 6. 23, R.V.; Nu. 1. 7; rubbesheth.
2. 3; prince of Judah, bro.-in-law of Aaron; From the time that the Jews came under
died in the wilderness, Nu. 26. 64, 65; see also Greek influences it was not at all unusual for
Mt. 1. 4; Lk. 3. 32. a man to adopt a Greek name in addition to
NAHUM, consoler, (I) the prophet; native of his Jewish one; e.g. Ce11has and Peter both
Elkosh in Galilee; his prophecy is agst, Nine- mean a .-oelc, the one bemg .Aramaic and the
veh. Ch. 1, manifestation of the Avenging other Greek. Latin names were also freely
God, executing j udgment on the oppressors adopted, e.g. Paulus, Lucanus, Silvanus,
of His people; Ch. 2, a picture of the city's Justus, Niger, etc.
fall; Ch. 3, the city_ denounced as a harlot We have no reference in the N.T. to the
and enchantress. The prophecy bas great giving of a nil.me at Baptism, but such a
literary beauty and much patriotic feeling. custom naturally arose out of the Jewish
N. makes no ",llusion to the sin of his own custom (in N.T. times, e.g. Lk. 1. 59; 2. 21,
people. Its composition lies between the fall there being no ref. to it In 0. T. except in Gen.
of Nineveh, B.o. 606, and that of No Amon 17. 5-12) of giving a name at circumcision.
(Na. 3. 8) or Thebes, in Upper Egypt, taken NAOMI (R.V. mg. has Noomi), j)U<UO,nt, m.-in•
by AssurliBnipal about B.o. 660. Tlie occasion lawof.Ruth,q,v.,Rt.1-4.
110 BIBLE DICTIONARY: NA-NE

NAPHATH-DOR,Jos. 12. 23; 1 K. 4. 11, 1md NEAR·IAH, ,ervant oj tm L., (1) 1 Ch. 8, 22, 23;
NAPHOTH-DOR, Jos. 11 . ._2,all in mg. of R.V. (2) 1 Ch. 4. 42.
for "height(s) of D.", R. v. Cf. A. V. &nd see NEBAl,Neh.10.19,A.V.,andR.V.mg.; Nobai,
Dar. - R.V.
NAPHISH, e. of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 15; l Ch. 1. NEBAIOTH or NEBAJOTH (ao A. V. in Gen.),
31; 5. 19, R.V. flrstborn of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 13; 28. 9; 36. 3;
NAPHTALI, wrestlings, fifth e. of Jacob, and 1 Ch.1. 29; hisdescendants,Js. 60. 7,
second child of Bilhah, Rachel'• slave, Gen. NEBALLAT,a town of Benj., .Neh.11. 34.
80. 8; his four sons, Gen. 46. 24; Ex. 1. 4; NEBAT, f. of Jeroboam I., k. of Israel, of tribe
l Ch. 7. 13; the blessing on the tribe, Gen. 49. of Ephraim, l K. 11. 26.
it..\.R\?k.2ci;.h~N~~! t~e ;,.O:;,;..~ Jt;:,tt
belonging to the tribe, J udg. 6; cf. ~- 18; the
NEBO, (1) a group of hills W. of Heshbon, in
land of Moab, afterwaTds country of Reuben,
overlooking the Jordan, with Mts. Gerizlm,
bistor)" of the tribe ends with the captivity Tabor and Hermon in the far distance; it
under Tiglath-pileser, but see Is. 9. l; Ezk. 48. was from this hill that Moses viewed the
3, 41 ,34; Mt. 4. 15; Rev. 7. 6. promised land before his death, Dt. 82. 49;
NAPnTALI, MOUNT,=thehillcountrywithin 34. 1; (2) a town of Reuben, Nu. 22. 3; 38. 47;
district assigned to tribe of N. forming part 1 Oh. 5. s; Is. 15. 2; Jer. 48. !,22; (3) a town
of the central range of western P&lestine, Jos. in Judah, Ezr. 2. 29; 10. 43; .Neb. 7. 33,
20. 7. NEBO, Babylonian god of wisdom, being re-
NAPHTUHIM, a Mizraite or Egyptian tribe, garded as the son of Bel-Merodach, the
Gen. 10. 13; 1 Ch. 1. ll.
NARCISSUS 1 d,w'odil, a dweller at Rome, the N
members or whose household were greeted by
~~tc1-i':i:'gN~MJ
1 0
':;,1s.J,3;;:kJ~~-':sur =
Ncbo, prowct the crown/ (oc, the landmark)
8. Paul, Rom. 16.1. the great k. of Babylon (B.C, 604-561), BOD of
NARD, eee Spikenard. N abO];!Olassar, the founder of the empire (see
NAS BAS, nephew of To bit, Tab. 11. 18. .Assyria); defeatsNecho,k. of Egypt,atCarche-
NATHAN, He has given, (1) 1 Ch. 2. 36; (2) 2 S. mish ana drives the Egyptians from S)"ria, J er.
23. 36=1 Ch. 11. 38; (3)s. of Da,vid and liath- 46. 2-12; subduesJudan,2 K. 24. l; besieges
sheba, 2 S. 5. 14; l Ch. 3. 5; 14. 4; Zech. 12. .Terns., 24. 10, 11; and takes it, carrying away
12; Lk. 8. 31; (41 the ~rophet, forbids David kinga:id people, 25. 1, 8, 22; 1 Ch. 6. 15; 2 Ch.
~b~~sdhiamt:~ui'l..ttisi:'eba~ Rf 1fis-:--it
title ; anoints Solomon, 1 K. 1 ; see aiso 1 Ch.
86; Ezr. 1. 7; 2. l; 5. 12, 14; 6. 5; Neh. 7, 6;
Est. 2. 6; Jer. 27. 6, 8, 20; 28. 3, 11, 14..._ 29.1, 3;
84. 1; 39. 5. For his relations with .uaniel by
20. 29; 2 Ch. 9. 29; 29. 25; (5) 1 K. 4. 5, per-
haps=(3) or (4): two others, Ezr. 8. 16; 10. 39.
NATHANAEL, God has given, his friendship
1~5'.'1 t: ::r,,~ :et'I'~:~e~tt!~~t~
ness, and on his recovery aeknowledged God's
~~:
with Philip and call to be a disciple, Jn. 1. power and goodness. His name is spelt more
45-51; see also 21. 2, where we learn that he accuratelv
belonged to Cana in Galilee; he is generally NEBUCHADREZZAR, Jer, 21. 2, 7, and else-
identifted with Bartholomew, on the ground where.
that N. is always mentioned along with NEBUSHASBAN, Nebo delivered me, an officer
apostles, as though of apostolic rank, and of Nebuchadnezzar, being Rab-saris, i.e. chief
that whereas the Synoptists (Mt. 10. 3; Mk. of the eunuchs, J er. 39. 13,
8. 18; Lk. 6. 14) mention Bartholomew (asso- NEBUZAR-ADAN, Nebo has given seed, "captain
ciating him with Philip) and never N., S. of the guard" toNebuchadnezzar,sent to take
John mentions N. and never Bartholomew. charge of Jerus. after its capture, 2 K. 25.
NATHAN-MELECH, the King (i.e. God) has 8-20; kind to Jeremiah, Jer. 89. 9, 11, 13;
given, chamberlain of Josiah, 2 K. 23. 11. 40. 1-4;,seealso41.10; 43. 6; 62.12-SO.
NAUM, Lk. 8. 25 A. V. for Nahum. NECHO, r<ECO R.V. k. of Egypt, conquered
NAZAR EN E,belongingto Nazareth,, used of Jesus, and slew Josiah at :&iegiddo, 2 K. 23. 29, but
Mt. 2. 23 and in R.V. of Mt. 26. 71; Mk. 14. was defeated by Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. 46. 2;
67; 16. 6; Christians called "Sect of the NaZ\" 2 Ch. 35. 20, 22j· 86. 4; called Pharaoh-N.,
renes," Ac. 24. 5. 2 K. 23. 29-35; er. 46. 2.
NAZARETH, early home of Jesus, Mt. 2. 23; NEOAB·IAH,free-gift ofthe L., I Oh. 3. 18.
4. 13; Lk. 1. 26; 2. 4, 39; 4. 16; etc.; the NEGEB, i.e. dry or parched iand, also called
village lies in a hollow among the hills of "south country/' the district stretching south-
~s~e:· l~s~::.~~1 !t 1
t~i~~fnE~~~
0
irwards from the hills of Judah towards the
desert.
Palestine. It was in the Synagogue at N. NEGINAH,Ps. 61, title; R.V. has "on a stringed
that our Lord declared Himself to be the instrument'~; and
fulfiller of the prophecy in Is. 61. 1, 2. See
Lu. 4. 16-30; cf. Mk. 6. 1; Mt. 18. M. NEGINOTH, in titles of Ps. 4; 6; 54; 55; 67;
After His rejection on that occasion our Lord 76; R.V. has "on stringed instruments"'; see
does not appear ever to have visited the p!JLce also Hab. 8. 19, A. V. text and mg. This word,
again. The population is now 7500. like the preceding, is a. direction as to the
NAZARITE or NAZIRITE, R.V., a consecrai,ed musical accompaniment when the Ps. was
ma-n, a man under a vow to abstain from wine, chanted, possibly meaning that only strings
irom any cutting of the hair, and any contact were to be used, and no wind instruments.
with the dead,Judg.13. 5; 16.17; 18.1. 11; NEGO, Dan. 1. 7; 2. 49; 8. 12 f.; probably
.Am. 2. n, 12; for full regulations see Nu. 6. altered from Nebo; occurs only in .Abed-nego,
The vow might be life-Ion~, as in case of
Samson and John the BaptLSt, or for a short NlJELAMITE, =dweller at Nehelam (but no
and definite ~•riod. such place is known), J er, · 29. 24; A. V. mg.
NEAH,atownmZebulnn,Jos.19.13. has "dreamer," but this is an unlikely mean-
NEAPOLIS, Newtown, the port of Philippi in ing.
Ma.cedonia, Ac. 16. lL NEHEM·IAH, comj'ortofthe L., (1) a Jew (either
NE-NI BIBLE DICTIONARY. 111
a Levite or of tribe of Judah) who held the NETHANEEL, A.V., but NETHANE.L_, R.V.,
important office of "cupbearer,. at court of same name as N ..thanael in N.T., c,od has
Artaxerxes, from whom he obtained a royal given captain of Issa.char in the wilderness,
commission authorizing him to rebuild the Nu. 1. 8 ete.; also nine others, 1 Ch. 2. 14; 15.
walls of Jerusalem. The book of N. (which is 24; 24. 6; 26. 4; 2 Ch. 17. 7; 35. 9; Ezr. 10.
a continuation of Ezra, the two being regarded 22; Neh. 12. 211 36.
by the Jews as forming one book) contains an NETHAN·IAH, tne L. has given, f. of Ishmael
account of the progress and difficulties of the who slewGedaliah, 2 K. 25. 23; Jer. 40. 8; 41;
work, and its final completion. The book also others, 1 Ch. 25. 2, 12; 2 Ch. 17. 8; J er.
divides into four parts; (i) 1. 1-7. 73, N.'s 36. 14.
first visit to Jerusalem, and the rebuilding of NETHINIMS (-NIM, R.V.), given (i.e. to the
the walls in spite of much opposition; (ii) Temple, cf. N um. a. 9; 1 S. 1. 11), a class of
7. 73-10. 39, religious and social reforms; Temple servants, subordina\e to the Levites,
(iii) 11. 1-13. 3, lists of names, and account of originally consisting of Gibeonites, Jos. 9. 3-
the dedication of the wall; (iv) 13. 4-31, N.'s 27, afterwards recruited by captives taken in
second visit after 12 _years' absence, and hiB war, Nu. 31. 28 etc.; they e.re frequently men-
further reforms. (2) Ezr. 2. 2=Neh. 7. 7. (3) tioned in Ezra and Neh.; see Ezr. 2. 58; 7.
Neh. 3. 16. 24; 8. 20; Neh. a. 26, 31; 10. 28; 11. 21.
NEH~ LOTH, Ps. 5, title; ="wind instnunent:s.," N ETOPHAH, dropping, a place near Bethlehem,
seeR.V. mg. Ezr. 2. 22=Neh. 7. 26· whence
NEHUM, co,nfW"t, Neh. 7. 7 (but Ezr. 2. 2, NETOPhATHI, Neh. 1i 28, A. V., elsewhere
Rehum). NETOPHATHITES,2 S. 23. 28,29=1 Ch. 11.30,
NEHUSHTA, m. of Jeconiah, k. of Judah, 2 K. and elsewhere.
24. 8, 12. NEW MOON. The law appointed that at the
NEHUSHTAN (mg. a piece ofbrass),name given New Moon special sacrifices should be offered,
to the brazen serpent made by Moses, and Nu. 10. 10; see also 1 S. 20. 5, 6, 29; 2 K. 4. 23;
destrored by Hezekiah because it had become Am. 8. 5. The pro!'hets often speak of "new
an obJeet of idolatrous worship, 2 K. 18. 4. moons" along with• Sabbaths.'' As the days for
See Serpent, Bra.~en. all Jewish feast" were reckoned by the moon,
NEIEL, a place on the borders of Asher, Jos. 19. the exact time of the appearance of the new
27. moon was of great importance. Watehers ware
NEKEB, Jos. 19. 33; cf. R.V., and see Adami, placed. on the. hi.lls round Jerusalem, and
NEKODA, herdsman, (1) Ezr. 2. 48=Neh. 7. 50; wateh-flres on the hill-tops told the news to
(2) Ezr. 2. 60=Neh. 7. 62. distant cities. It is said that the Samaritans, in
NEMUEL, (1) Nu. 26. 9; (2) Nu. 26.12; 1 Ch. 4. order to cause confusion, lighted fires on their
24 (called J emuel, Gen. 46. 10; Ex. 6. 15). hills at wrong times.
NEM UELITES, Nu. 26. 12, family of N. (2). NEW TESTAMENT; see Bible and Ca,wn.
NEPHEG, .,prout, (1) Ex. 6. 21; (2) 2 S. 5. 15; NEZ·IAH, Ezr. 2. 54; Neh. 7. 56.
1 Ch. 3. 7; 14. 6. NEZIB, column, a place in lowland of Judah,
NEPHILIM,R.V. Gen. 6. 4; NtL 13. 33; A.V. Jos. 15. 43.
has "giants." Thevseem to have been mytho- NIBHAZ, idol of the Avites, 2 K. 17. 31.
logical personages,' whom the "daught0rs of NI BSHAN, perhaps for Chibshan, a, f'wrnaoe (cf.
men" Oare to the "sons of Godt and who Gen. 19. 28), a town near the Dead Sea, J as.
according to Wisdom 14. 6 perisned in the 15. 62.
Deluge. NICANOR, one of the seven deacons, Ac. 6. 5.
N EPH ISH,_l Ch. 5. 19, sbould be Naphish, q. v. NICODEMUS, a "ruler of the Jews," i.e. mem-
NEPHISH1,SIM, NEPHUSIM, cf. text and mg. ber of the Sanhedrin; comes to Jesus by night,
of A.V. a.nd R.V. in Ezr. 2. 50; Neh. 7. 52. Jn. 3; defends Him to the Pharisees, 7. 50;
NEPHTHALIMJ<.T. form of Naphtaliin A. V.; brings spices to His burial, 19. 39.
Mt. 4.13, 15; .t<eV. 7. 6. N ICOLAITANES (-TANS, R.V.),an Antinomian
NEPHTOAH, an opening, fountain near Jerusa- sect in Asia Mmor who claimed licence for
lem, on boundary between Judah and Benj., sensual sin, Rev. 2. 6, 15. They professed to
Jos. 15. 9; 18. 15. have derived their theories from
NE.PHUSHESlM, Neh. 7. 52, R.V. text.probably NICOLAS, a proselyte of Antioch, one of the
so written in Heb. for NEPHUSIM, or seven deacons Ac. 6. 5.
NEPHISIM, Ezr. 2. 50, R.V. text, a family of NI CO PO LIS, city of viotory, Tit. 3. 12 , the place
Nethinim, q.v. whereS. Paul wished Titus to meet him. There
NER, lamp f. of Abner and either gra.ndf. or were seversl cities of this name; the choice
uncle of Saul, 1 S. 14. 50, 51 ; 1 Ch. 8. 33; 9. 36, here probably lies between N. in Epirus and
39; 26. 28. N. in Thrace, the former being the more
NE.REUS, a Christian oonvert in Rome, Ro. 16. likely.
15. NIGER, black, a Christian teacher or prophet in
NERGAL, Assyrian lion-god, worshipped b.Y the Ch. of Antioch, also called Symeon, Ac. 1 S. 1.
men of Cutha who were placed in the cities of NIGHT-HAWK, a bird forbidden as food, Lev.
1 11: 16; Dt. 14. 15; probably = night-jar.
N~RiltlJ)~H·E'i{,~~,.;~i 1;1°·/dng/ NILE, in R. V. Gen. 41. 1 mg.; Is. 19. 7, s.;_2a. 3,
accompanied N ebuchsdnezzar to Jerusalem, 10; Jer. 46. 7, 8; Zee. 10. ll. A. v. h&s
holding_the office of Rab-mag (i.e. chief of the "river(s)," except in Is. where it has ~'brooks."
magi), J er. 39. 3, 13. He is probably to be Also J er. 2. 18, R. V. mg.; R. V. text Shihor,
identified with the man of the same name A. V. Sihor. The N. was the Eacred river of
who afterwards became k. of Babvlonia1 and Jr;n,pt, frequently mentioned in the accoun~
is known in classical literature as Nerlglissar. of"tlie Israelites' sojourn there. There being
NERI, la•ip of the L., Lk. 3. 27,_ same name as practically no rain in Egypt, the land on either
NER·IAH, f. of Barucb, Jer. 3:,, 12, etc. bank is dependent for water 11pon the annual
NETA1M,plantations (as R.V. mg.)1 in lowland flood, and the failure of this always causes
of Judah, l Ch. 4, 23, R.V. tex,; A.V. has famine.
''plauts,n NIMRAH, leopard, Nu, ;12, S, ca,ne4 Bet}I-N,
112 BIBLE DICTIONARY. Nl-0B

Nu. 32. 36; Jos. 13. 27; a town in Gilead, NO DAB, nobiuty, s. of Ishmael, 1 Cb. 5. 19.
once belonging to Gad, then to Moab, near the NOE=Noab.
waters of NJMRIM, Is.15. s~Jer. 48. 34. NOGAH,splendo'!lrJ'. of David, 1 Uh. 3. 1; 14, 6.
NIMROD, s. of Cush, grands. of Ham; the NOHAH,,_ rest, s. of _i,enJ.,} Ch. 8. 2.
Babylonian hunter and traditional builder of NON, 1 vh. 7. 27; R.V. .N'lln, q.v.
Nineveh, Gen. 10. 81 9; 1 Oh. 1. 10; see also NOOMl,for Naomi,Rt.1. 2,R.V. mg.
Ml. 5. 6 wl1ere .Assyna is called "land of N." NOPH, i.e. Memphis (so Is. 19. 13, R.V. mg.),
NIMSHI, grandf. of Jehu, 1 K. 19. 18 etc. ancient capital of Egypt, Is. 19. 13; Jer. 2. 16;
NINEVEH, capital of .Assyris on E. bank of the 44. 1; 46. 14, 19; Ezli:. 30. 13, 16. Cp. Hos.
Tigris, its traditional founder being Nimrod, 9. 6.
the great hunter, Gen. 10. 11, 12. For several NOPHAH, blast,near Medeba,Nu. 21.30,perbaps
centuries Calah outstripped it in importance, ~Nobah(2).
but under Sennacherib it again became the NOVICE, one newly admitted into the Christian
capital; 2 K. 19. 36; Is. 37. 37. It was for 6
more than 200 years a great commercial N~~,R~_m·,J3i;e 'Book which bears this name
centre, and also contained a. large library of is so called from the double numbering
clay books. The city fell at the downfall of or census of the people, chs. 1-4; 26. It
the Assyrian empire, :n.c. 606. See Assyria. contains notices of events in the wilder-
2 K. 19. 36= Is. 37. 37. Prophecies concerning, ness, more especially in the second . year
Jonah 1. 2; 3. 2-7; 4. ll;Jia· 1. l; 2. s; a. after the Exodus, and at the close of the
wandering, interspersed with legislation. I. 1.
Mt~~- ~1!lk~w_•~tnits ·;,;\~a~e J;;~ 1-10. 10; preparation for departure from
carefully explored1 and many important sculp- Sinai; II. 10. 11-14. 45; march from Sinai to
tures and inseripi;ions have been brought to borders of Canaan ; the sending of the spies
light. and their report; the refnsal to enter Canaan,
NISAN, Ba.bylonian name of the first month, and God's punisnment for disobedience; III.
~.".,\,,;~!.st. 3. 7; anciently called Abib. 15. 1-19. 22; various laws and historical
notices; IV. 20. 1-36. 13; the history of the
NISROCH, an Assyrian god in whose temple at last year in the wilderness from the second
Nineveh Sennacherib wa.s slain 2 K. 19. 37; arrival of the Israelites in Kadesh till they
Is. 37. 38; he was the Moon-god, or the name
may mean "one who bears.,, }~';;~~_:!'eTh1,:'i:C,~f i!1~~~~1icfbl~~r ni~
NO, 1.e. Thebes, capital of Upper Egypt, taken number of fragments of ancient poetry pre-
by Assurbanipal about E.c. 660, Na. 3. 8, A.V. served in it; 6. 24-26; 10. 35, 36; 21. 14, 15,
Prophecies against, Jer. 46. 25; Ezk. 30. 14- 11, 18, 27-30. See Pentate"tWh.
16; called NO-AMON, Na. 3. 8, R.V.; cp. Jer. NUMENIUS, s. of Antiochus, 1 Mace. 12. 16, 17;
46.25,R.V. 14. 24; 15. 15 ff.
NOAD·IAH, met by the L., (1) a Levite, Ezr. a NUN, f. of Joshua, Ex. 33. 11 etc.; 1 Oh. 7.
33; (2) a prophetess, Neh. 6. 14. NYM PHAS, a Christian of Laodicea, Col. 4. 15;
NOAH, (1) rest, the patriarch, s. of Lamech, Gen. R. V. mg. has NYMPHA, a. woman's name.
5. 29-32; saved in the ark from the flood,
Gen. 6-8; God's covenant with him~ Gen. 9.
1-17; his descendants, 10; 1 Ch. 1. 4. Other OBAD·IAH, servant af the L., (1) the steward of
refl'. to him, Is. 5,.,_ 9; Ez. 14. 14, 20; Lk. Ahab who rotected the prophets of God from
)~
8. 36; 17. 26, 27=Mt. 24. 37, 38; Heb. 11.
7; 1 Pet. 3. 20; 2 Pet. 2. 5. In Gen. two
accounts of the Flood are interwoven which
f£!':J";~;; ·E1~~ olfilEh'!1 ;;.tg~~1ty;'1~
of
2
personal history. The prop~ecy was spoken
dift'er from each other as regards (1) tlie directly after some capture of Jerusalem (Voll·
number of animals preserved, cf. 6. 19; 7. 2 · sibly by the Philistines and Arabians during
(2) its duration, which was 68 days according the reign of Jeboi-am, B.C. 846-844, or more
to one narrative, and over a 7ear according to
the other. The tradition o a great Flood is
probably by the C'.:.aldeans, B. o. 586) d urlng
which the Edomites had displayed hostiliry-
found in every part of the world. The &by- to Judah. (See Edom.) 0. foretells theu
lonian account closelv resembles that of the punishment. For the fulfilment of his pro-
Bible, and has recently become known to us phecy see 2 K. 14. 7; 2 Cb. 25. 11, 12; 1 Mace.
by the discovery of some tablets, now in the 5. 3; (3) a Levite, 1 Ch. 9. 16: (4) ten others,
British Museum, on which the story is in- 1 Ch. 3. 21; 7. 3; 8. 38=9. 44,.)2. 9 - 27. 19;
scribed. The Biole account differs from all 2 Ch. 17. 7; 34. 12; Ezr. 8. 9; .Neh. 16. 5; 12.
others in its rellidous value; it gives a true 25.
cause of this desfnrction, viz. God's hatred of 0 BAL, s. of J oktan and founder of an Arab
sin. Noah was saved because he was a "right- tribe, Gen. 10. 28; called ]foal, l Oh. 1. 22.
eous" man, Gen. 6. 9; while the building of OBED, servant, (1) s. of Boaz and Ruth, and I.
the ark was itself an act of faith, Heb. 11, 7; of Jesse, Rt. 4. 17, 21, 22; 1 Oh. 2.12; Mt. 1. 5;
1 Pet. 3. 20. Lk. 3. 32; (2) four others, 1 Oh. 2. 37, 38; 11.
NOAH (2), wandering, d. of Zelophehad (q.v.); 47; 26. 7; 2 Oh. 23. 1.
Nu. 26. 33; 27. 1; 36. 11; ,fos. 17. 3. OBED-EDOM, servant Qf E., a Levite belonging
NOB, priestly city in Benj., N. of Jerus., one of to the family of Kohath; called a Gittite
the places where the Tabernacle stooo before becanse he belonged to the Levitlcal city of
the building of the Temple, 1 S. 21.1-6; 22. 9, Gath-rimmon; the ark was kept at his house
11.,_19; Neh, 11. 32; Is. 10. 32. for six months, 2 S. 6. 10-12; 1 Oh. 13. 13, 14;
NOt>AH, barking, (1) a. Manassite, who took he was made doorkeeper of the ark In Zion,
Kenatn beyonu Jordan, Nu. 32. 42; (2) a 1 Cb. 15; 16. 5, 38,; his family keJJt the Temple
place in territory of Gad, Judg. 8. lL storehouse, 1 Cb . .:6. 4, 8, 15; 2 Ch. 25. 24.
NOBAI, Neh. 10.19, R.V. OBI L, co;nwl-keeper, 1 Oh. 27. 30.
NOO,wandering, the name given to Cain's place OBOTH, water-skins, an encampment of the
of exile, Gen. 4. 16. We l!a,ve no inea,na o! Israelites, E. of Moab, Nu. 21. lO, 11; aa. 43,
(lecidin(!" where it was. · · 44.
00-PA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 113

OCRAN. OCH RAN, R.V.,f. of Pa.giei,Nu_ 1. 13; ONIONS, mentioned in Nu. 11. 5 as one of the
2. 27; 7. 12, 17; 10. 26. good things of Egypt of which the Israelites
ODED, (1) f. of Azariah the prophet, 2 Ch. 15. 1, <egretted the loss in the desert.
8; (2) a prophet in the t=e of Aha.z. 2 Ch. ONO, a town of Benj., about 8 miles N. of
28. 9.
OFFENCE=a cause of stumbling, Mt. 18. 7;
t{\'i,'.'•
1 Ch. 8. 12; Ezr. 2. 33; Neh. 6. 2; 7. 37;
Ga.l 5. 11; l l'et. 2. 8. Si:mili.rly the verb to ONYCHA, part of a shell-fish and one of the
offimd=tocause to stwnbla, Mt. 5. 29, 30; 18. ingredient• of the sacred perfwne, Ex. SO. 34 ;
8, 9; Mk. 9. 43, 45, 47. it had a. pleasant smell when burnt, Ecclus.
OG, k. of Bashan, and one of the grant race of 24. 15.
Rephaim; his bad (?=sarcophagus), Dt. 3. 11; ONYX\ Gen. 2. 12; Ex. 25. 7 (R.V. mg: has
his kingdom conquered by Moses, Nu. 21. 33; bery1); Ezk. 28. 13; probably green felspar or
32. 33; Dt. 1. 4; 3. l f.; 4. 47; 29. 7; 31. 4; perhaps a turquoise.
Jos. 2. 10; 9. 10; 12. 4; given to Manasseh, OPHEL, swelling, (1) a hill in Serusalem, being
13. 12, 30, 31; 1 K. 4. 19; Neh. 9. 22; Ps. the continwmce of the Temple hill on the
135. 11; 136. 20. See Edrei. so~th, 2 Ch. 27. ai· 33. ~4; Neh._ 3. 26, 27; 11.
OHAD, a Simeonite, Gen. 46. 1~ Ex. 6. 15. 21, also Is. 32. 4; M,. 4. 8, m R.V. mg.;
OHEL, tent, s. of Zerubbabel, l uh. 3. 20. (2) 2 K. 5. 24, R.V. mg.
OHOLAH, her tent, and } E k 23 , ., OPHIR, Gen. 10. 29=1 Ch. 1. 23; a country
OHOLIBAH, m11 tent in her z · • ~, whenee gold was brought, probably a port of
R. V. See Aholah. S. Arabia., l K. 9. 28; 10. 11; 22. 48; 1 Ch.
OHOLIAB, father'~ tent,_Ex. 31. 6; ~6. 34; 36. 29. 4; 2 Ch. 8. 18; 9. 10; Sob 22. 24; 28. 16;
1, 2; 38. 23; all m R. v. See Aholiab. Ps. 45. 9; Is. 13. 12.
OHOLIBAMAH, tent of fJw high plac,, (1) Gen. OPHNI, a. town of Benj., Jos. 18. 24.
36. 2, 5, 14, 18, 25, R.V.; (2) 36. 41; 1 Oh. 1. 52; OPHRAH, fawn, (1) 1 Ch. 4. 14; (2) a town of
R. V. ,see Aholibannah. Benj. near Bethel, Jos. 18. 23; spoiled by
OLD TESTAMENT; see Bible and Canon. Philietines, 1 S. 13. 17; (3) the city of Gideon,
OLIVE-TREE the well-known Oleae1.M"opea. It In W. Manasseh, not yet identified, Judg. 6.
is extensively cultivated in Palestine for the 11, 24; 8. 27, 32; 9. 5.
s..ke of the oil The olive requires . to be OREB, raven, prince of Midian, slain a.t the rock
grafted; hence S. Paul's allusion to the Gen- Oreb (site unknown), Judg. 7. 25; 8. 3; Ps,
tiles, Ho.. 11. 17-24; but what he describes is 83. 11; Is. 10. 26.
the reverse of the ordinary gardening opera- OR EN. pine-tree, s. of Jerahmeel, 1 Ch. 2. 25.
tion, a.nd is therefore spoken of as O contrary 0 R GAN, the first wind instrument men tianed
to na.ture," ver. 24. in the Bible, Gen. 4. 21 ; Job 21. 12; 30. 31;
OLIVES, MOUNT OF, or Olivet, a limestone Ps. 160. 4; probably some form of Pan's pipe.
hill E. of.Jerusalem, with the Kidron valley ORION, the conslellationi Job 9. 9; 38. 31; Am.
lying between. On its western side lay the 6. 8; same word trans ated "constellations.,."
garden of Gethsemane, and on the east Beth- Is. 13.10.
phage and Bethany. ORNAH, 2 S. 24. 16,R.V. mg.,_.and
OL YM PAS, a Christian at Rome, Ro. 16. 15. OR NAN, 1 Ch. 21. 15--28; 2 un. 3. l; the Sebu-
OMAR, s. of Eliphaz and grand-s. of Esau, Gen. site, ea.lied Araunah(q.v.), 2 S. 24. 1&--24.
36. 11, 15; 1 Ch. 1. 36. ORPA't, sister-~-~w of Ruth, Ru. 1. 4, 14.
OMEGA, the last letter of the Greek alphabet! OSEE, .t<O. 9. 25, -Hosea, as m R.V.
hence used to denote Christ, who is the ftna OSHEA (Hoshea in R.V.), the original name of
goal of all creation, Rev. 1. 8,11; 21. 6; 22. 13. Joshua, s. of Nun, Nu. 13. 8.
In Rev. 1. 11, R.V. omits. OSNAPPAR, l!lzr. 4. 10, R. V. ; Allnapper, A. V. ;
OMER, a measure of capacity, being one-tenth it is uncertain who he was; perhaps=Assur-
of an ephah, ie. about half a gallon, Ex. 16. bani-pal, the great Assyrian king, B.C. 668-
22. See Weights and Measwres. 626.
OMRI. (l) captsin of the host and a.fterwards OSPRAY (=fishing hawk), mentioned as an
king of Isra.el and founder of a strong dynasty, unclean bird Lev. 11. 13.
1 K. 16. 16; overcomes his riva.ls, 16. 17-23; OSSIFRAGE, R.V. "gier-ea.gle," i.e. "bearded
builds Srunaris, 16. 24; his reign, 16. 21>-34 ; vulturet an unclean bird, Lev. 11. 13. -
2 K. 8. 26=2 Ch. 22. 2; statutes of Omri, OSTRICH, L1m. 4. 3; Job 39. 13 (see R.V.).
Mi. 6. 16; (2) three others, 1 Ch. 7. 8; 9. 4; OTHNI, s. of Shemaran, 1 Ch. 26. 7.
27. 18. OTHNIEL, lion of God, brotherjor nephew)
ON, (1) a Reubenite, Nu. 16. 1; (2) Heliopolis of Caleb, rakes Kirjath-Sepher, os. 15. 17=
(i.e. city of the sun) in Egypt, Gen. 41. 45, 50; Judg. 1. le; delivers Israel from Ohushan-
46. 20; spelt Aven in Ezk. 30. 17, and pro- rishathaim, Judg. 3. 9-11; 1 Ch. 4. 13; also
bably meant in Is. 19. 11;;. Jer. 43. 13. a descendant, 27. 15.
ONAM, (1) Gen. 36. 23; 1 un. 1. 40; (2) 1 Ch. 2. OWL,annnclean bird,Lev.11.17;Dt.14.16. In
26 28. the following passages of A. V. ostrich should
ONAN, s. of Judah, his sin, Gen. 38. 4, 8, 9; 46. be read instead of ,;wi: LeY. 11. 16; DI. 14. 15;
12; Nu. 26. 19; 1 Ch. 2. 3. Job SO. 29; Is, 13. 21; 34. 13; 43. 20; Jer.
ON ES IMUS, profi,tab/,e, of Colossre, Col 4. 9 ; 50. 39; Mi. 1. 8. In Is. 34. 15, R. V. has
a runaway slave of Philemon (q.v.), converted "'' a.rrowsnake.,.,.
by S. Paul, and sent back to his master with a OZEM, two persons, 1 Ch. 2. 15, 25.
letter from the Apostle, Philem. 10. OZIAS,Mt.1. 8,9; =Uzziah(q.v.)asinR.V.
ON ES I PHOR US, profit-bringer, friend of S. Paul OZNI, velcmoing to the ear, Nu. 26. l6; called
in Rome, 2 Tim, 1. 16; 4. 19. He appears to Ezbon, Gen. 46. 16.
have been dead at the time this letter was
written, and S. Paul offers up prayer on his PAARAl,'one of Da.vid's mighty men, 2 S. 23. 35;
behalf, 1. 18. =Naarai 1 Ch. 11. 37.
ONIAS, the name of five high-pfiests,_Qnl_y two PADAN, PADDAN R. V., Gen. 48. 7• elsewhere
of whom are mentioned in A,V.,see ~ i u , , 1. PADAN-ARAM, PADDAN-ARAM R.'v'., probe.bly
l; 2Macc. a. plain of A., also ci1lled Meaopotamla, the
114 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PA
country between the souroos of the Tigris and Issachar, Nu. 34. 26; (2) the man to whom
Euphrates· the home of Rebekah, Gen. 25. 20, Saul gave Michal, David's wife; 2 S. 3. 15,
and Rach cl, 28. 2, 5-7; see also 31. 18; 83. 18; R. V. ; spelt Phaltiel, A. V.
85. 9, 26 ; 46. 15. PALTITE, 2 S. 28. 26; meaning uncertain;
P~~ON..._redemption, name of a ram. of Neth- called Pelonite in 1 Oh. 11. 27.
mun, .,.;zr. 2. 44=Neh. 7. 47. PAMPHYLIA, a district in the 8. of Asia Minor,
PAGIEL, intervention of God, prince of Asher, between Cilicia and Lycia, containing the two
Nu. 1. 13; 2. 27; 7. 72, 77; 10. 26. towns Perga and Attalia, Ac. 2. 10; 13. 13; 14.
PAHATH-MOAB, governor of M., a fam. of 2!; 15. 38; 27. 5.
Judah who returned with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. PANNAG, some article of commerce exported
s; 8. 4; 10. so; Nch. 3.11; 7. n; 10. 14. from Palestin~Ezk. 27.17; perhaps a kind of
PAI, 1 Ch. 1. 50. PALAL, Neh. 8. 25. confection, R. v. marg.
PALESTINA, EL 15. 14; Is. 14. 29, 31, and PAPHOS, a town in the west of Cyprus, the
PALESTINE, Joel 3. 4; R.V. has Philistia, the residence of Sergius Paulus, the Roman pro-
name originally denoting the district, border- consul, visited by S. Paul and Barnabas, Ac.
18. 6, 13.
~fJe!~•T~eg~~e~!~~nit~':!!!!\i..~llhr!:1; PARABLES, (1) Most great teachers, especially
to denote the whole of Southern Syria (just as Oriental teachers~ have used some form of
in most modern atlases), a district nearly 180 parable or myth in their instruction : but none
mi.es long, and about 85 in average breadth, so exclusively as Jesus at one period of His
havinl( an area rather less than that of Wales. ministry. Duriug part of the Galilean min-
Runnmg from north to south is the deep istry the Evangelists record that "without a
Jordan valley, which, at its lowest part near parable spake He not unto them,'' Mk. 4. 34.
the Dead Sea, is 1290 ft. below the level of the From our Lord's words (Mt. 13. 13-15;
Mediterranean. This valley, which extends Mk. 4. 12 ; Lk. 8. 10) we learn the reason
southwards as far as the Gulf of Akabah, is for this method. The parable conveys to the
called theArabah. [See Map 1.J On either side hearer religious truth exactly in proportion
of the valley is hill country, the western range to his faith and intelligence; to the dull and
bein!!' broken by the plain of Esdraelon. Pro- unintelligent it is a mere story, "seeing
ceedmg further west we reach the Shephelah they see not," while to the instructed and

=or Low Hills, and then the Maritime Plain,

extending the whole length of the sea coast,
0in~uft'!~o:e t~ ofJ~•t~~,;'thd
the Nes;eb, called in the A. V. the "south
country. ' On the east of Jordan the highest
!!:
~Y~fi~i~~d~i:e~i· {~v~: st
1~
i~l~·s
the parable exhibits the condition of all
true knowledge. Only be who s~s finds.
r:ct':!i

It possesses moreover, especlally m he "East;

SUJ.>reme attractiveness of form. It is suitea
summit is Mt. Hermon (9400 ft.). Thence alike to simple and learned. The variety of
going south the ground falls to an average its imagery charms many classes and many
height of about 2000 ft., this tableland being minds, teaching all to find divine truth in
crossed by numerous valleys, and gradnally common things. Divine wisdom has been
sinkin!( southwards and eastwards until the justified ; for no teaching has impressed itself
desert 1s reached. When Abraham first settled more deeply on man than the lessons of the
in Palestine the country was occupied by parables.
various Semitic tribes. Some of these re- (2) The word itself, 'parable' is Greek in
mained on the borders of P. and for a long origin,a.nd means a setting side by side~ a com-
time disputed with Israel the possession of parison. In parables divine truth is explained
the land. The Israelite dominion was largest by comparison with material things. The
in the time of David. It shrank in conse- Hebrew word mashal, which 'parable' is used
quence of repeated defeats by the Syrians, to translate, has a wider significance, and is
Assyrians and Babylonians. The land was apI?lied to the balanced metrical form in
never fully occupied by the Jews after their which teaching is conveyed in the poetical
return from captivity. In the time of our books of the Old Testament. See Mt. 18. 35.
Lord, Judrea was mainly Jewish, but in the (3) Interpretation of parables. It is
rest of Palestine there was a mixture of Jews, important to distinguish between the inter-
Syrians, and Greeks. The coast towns were pretation of a _parable and the application
mainly Gentile. Samaria. was occupied by of a parable. '.l.'he only true interpretation
people of mixed race who accepted the Law of of a parable is the meaning whicli it con-
Moses! but who were regarded by Jews with a veyed_,. or was meant to convey, when first
specie. hatred. In Galilee the small towns spoken. The application of a parable may be
and villages were mainly Jewish, while in the infinitely varied in every age and circum-
large towns as well as in the district E. of stance. In many cases too the meaning grows
Jordan known as Deca polis the people were and deepens by the lessons of history and by
for the most part Gentile. the teaching of science. The parable of the
PALLU, dwtinguished, s. of Reuben, Gen. 46. 9, leaven or the mustard tree or the drag-net is
R. V.; Ex. 6. 14; Nu. 26. 5, 8; I Ob. 5. 3. See clearer in the light of ecclesiastical history,
PhJZllu. the parable of the fig tree or the earn growing
PALMER-WORM, prohablythe larval stage of a secretly gains force by scientific knowledge.
locust, Joel 1. 4 ; 2. 25; Am. 4. 9. But if the first and original meaning of e.
PALM-TREE=the date po.Im, much cultivated parable is to be grasped it is import..nt to
St W.
in Palestine, especially near Jericho (Dt. 34.
It is now nearly extinct of Jordan.
PA SY=paralysis, a disease of which the chief
disregard the light of after ages and to con-
sider its context and setting. The thought to
which it is linked, the connexion in which it is
symptom is loss of control over the movements placed, the persons to whom it is addressed,
of the limbs. give the clue to the right interpretation.
PALTI, (1) a_spy) Nu. 13. 9; (2) 1 8. 25. 44, Other rules of interpretation are (a) uot to
R. V.=l'alt,ef(2, q.v. force a. meaning on subordinate incidents;
PALTI EL, deliverance of God, (I) prince of (b) not to f~ard as p&111Uel parables whlcb&N
PA BIBLE DICTIONARY.
connected by superficial likeness of imagery ; A. V. It is an English form of the Greek
{cl to bear in mind that the same illustration parakleto,, a name applied by our Lord (Jn.
has not always the same significance; leaven, 14. 16, 26; 15. 26; 16. 7) to the Holy Spirit,
e.11-, signifies a principle of good as well as a. and whicn may be translated Comforter,
pnnciplo of evil; (d) to remember that the Advocate, or Helper. The same name- is
comparison in a. parable is not complete, does applied by S. John (1 Jn. 2. 1) to our Lord
not touch a.t every point: the characters of the Himself. Advoca.te 1s probably the English
unjust judge or the unjust steward or the word which most nearly represen Is the mean-
nobleman who went into a fe.r country-re~ ing of the Greek.
calling the infamous Archela.~o not con- PARADISE, a Persian word meaning a park. In
cern the interpretation of the parable. The O.T. it is·only found in Song 4. 13, R.V. mg.
parable draws a. picture of life as ii is, not as In N.T., Lk. 23. 43, 2 Cor. 12. 4, it denotes
1t ought to be, and compares certain points in that region of Hades (Sheol) in which the
this picture with heavenly doctrine. (e) To spirits of the blest await the general resnrrec-
observe the proper proportions of a. parable, t10n, the name beinll' borrowed from the story
not to ma.ke the episode more prominent than of our first parents 1n the "'Ga.rden " of Eden,
the main line of teaching. Gen. 2. 8. We also find the word used in
(4) Classification of parables. The . Rev. 2. 7 to denote the place where ther, who
grea.test importance should be attached to the •.,::.qvercome" will eat of" the tree of life. ' See
K~~~~~e~f
Eden; Hades.
i~e l'"f~lf~e~t~~!e Eni!ff11~;! PARAH, cow, city of Benj., Jos. 18. 23.
of teaching are illustrated by parables. (a) The PARAN, Wilderness of, the desert between Ju-
Church of the future-its planting and growth, drea and Sinai, fanning the central part of the
interna.l and externa.1-the enthusiasm for it- Sinaitic peninsul'!c; Gen. 21. 21; Nn. 10. 12;
the min_gling within it of good and evil-the 12. lG; 13. _3, 26; 1Jt. 1,. lh'33. 2; 1 s. 25. 1;
final juctgment of it (eh. 13). (b) The Jewish 1 K. 11. 18, Hab. 3. 3, ea ed El-pa.ran, Gen.
Church and nation, its history, and the causes 14. 6.
of its fall (eh. 21. 18, 19, 23-22. 14). (c) The PARBAR, open portico, some place on the W.
ministry of the Church in the parables of Pas- side of the temple enclosure, 1 Oh. 26. 18;
s!ontide, addressed especially to the Apostles, translated "precincts," 2 K. 23. 11.
on work a.nd watchfulness (eh. 25. 1-30). PARMASHTA, Est. 9. 9.
The parable of the Labourers in the Vine- PAR MENAS, one of the seven deacons, Ac. 6. 5;
yard (eh. 19. 30-20. 16), in answer to a. ques- nothing more is known of him.
tion of the Apostles, may be classed nnder (a~ PARNACH Nu. 34. 25.
S. Mark follows the lines of S. Matthew in PAROSH,ftea,a fam. who returned with Zerub.,
(a) eh. 4. 1-34, and (b) eh. 12. 1-12; but in
each division fewer parables are reported, in
ft.\i° 3Je:'f,.:;:.i{_ 10. 25; Neh. 3. 25; 7. 8;
(b) one only. In (a) however occurs the one PAROUSIA, a Greek word which is the tech-
parable peculia.r to this Gospel nical term in the N. T. for the "second
S. Luke also omits the parables of the coming" of our Lord in glori to judge the
Passion (c), but comp. 12. 35-48, 19. 11-28, world; see Mt. 24. 3, 27, 39; 1 Thes. 2. 19; 3.
and illustrates (a) and (b) less copiously than ~3fei.' l5is~-J~ j_ 2 Thes. 2. 1, 8; 1 Cor. 15. 23;
S. Matthew. His independent reports how-
ever are numerous. These may be classified PARSHANDATHA, s. of Haman, slain by the
generally as illustratini;: :- 1. Prayer and Jews in Shushan, Est. 9, 1.
earnestness in religious life (11. 5-8, 16. 1-13, PARTHIANS, in Ac. 2. 9, denotes Jews settled
1 a 1-8). 2. Forgiveness and the love of God in Parthia., the district south of the Caspian
( 7. 41-43, 15 ). 3. Reversal of human judge- Sea, and extending from India to the Tigris.
ment, as to just and nnjust (eh. 1O. 25-27, PARTRIDGE, 1 S. 26. 20; Jer. 17. 11; decoy
12. 16-21, 18. 9-14); rich and poor (eh. 16. partridges are referred to in Ecclus. 11. 30.
19-31). PARUAH flourishing, 1 K. 4. 17.
Parables peculla.r to each Evange- PARVAIM, oriental regions, a district, otherwise
list. nnknown, which supplied gold for Solomon's
S. Matthew. 1. The tares. · 2. The hid
:r~~~!t. pli':l:t::\':1 1it.~-1 Ch.
t '¥1:.~ t~e~Ku1~~~~,''t, t :f,~; PAS-DAMMIM,
2
~3.
11. 13;=Eph.ts-d., q.v.
labourers in the vineyard. 7. The two sons. PASEAH, limping, (1) 1 Oh. 4. 12; (2) "Sons of
8. Marriage of the king's son. 9. The ten P." among the Nethinim, Ezr. 2. 49; Neh. 3,
,virgins. 10. The ta.lents. 6; 7. 51, R.V. See Phasea,h.
s. Mark. The seed growing secretly. PASH UR, PASH HUR R. V., (1) the priest, who
S. Luke. 1. The two debtors. 2. The good
put Jeremiah in the stocks, Jer. 20. 1-6; 38.
Samaritan. 3. The importuned friend. 4. The
1; (2) son of Melchiah, 1 Ch. 9. 12; J er. 21. 1;
38. l; Neh. 11. 12; (3) perhaps desJendants of
rich fool. 5. The barren fig-tree. 6. The lost
piece of silver. 7. The prodigal son. 8. The
(l)or(2),Ezr. 2. 38; 10. 22; Neh. 7. 41; 10. 3.
unjust steward. 9. Dives and Lazarus. 10. The
PASSOVER. See Feasts.
unjust judge. 11. The Pharisee and the PASTORAL EPISTLES, name given to the
Publican. 12. The ten pieces of money. Epp. to Timothy a.nd Titus, beca.use they deal
,':: The parable of the ten pieces of money
with the "Pastoral~• office, and the duties of
(minoo). S. Luke 19. 11-27 is an interesting
the shepherds or ministers of the Church.
example of historical groundwork in a parable.
PATARA, a city on the coast of Lycia, devoted
to worship of Apollo, Ac. 21. I.
(The ref. is to the journey of Archelaus to
PATH ROS= Upper Egypt, Is. 11. 11; Jer. 44. 1,
Rome.) But probably in other pa.rabies similar
historical a.llusions, now lost, must have added
15 · Ezk. 29. 14; 30. 14.
vividness to the narrative. Of these the royal
PATHRUSIM, people of Pathros, Gen. 10. 14;
marriage-feast, the f.eat su~per, the good1 Ch. 1. 12.
PATMOS, one of the Sporades, the south-eastern
pf~~r~tTE~re ~':,"i~grct""fJs";at occur in group of the islands of the 1Egean Sea, being
116 BIBLE DICTIONARY.
the island to which S. John was banished and THE ]'IRST GROUP,
where_., according to tradition, he worke'd in 1 and 2 Tkessaloniam,
the "mines/' Le. marble quarries. Here he
f o. the vision relared in the Apocalypse, Rev. The Epistles to the Thessalonlana
were written from Corinth during S. Paul'•
PATRIARCHS, a title of honour applied to the
first visit to Europe. His work in 'l'hessalonica
founders of tne Jewish race, to Abraham Heb. (q.v.) is described in Ac. 17. It was his wish
7. 4, to the sons of Jacob, Ac. 7. 8, 9, also to to return, but he was unable to do so, 1 Thes.s.
David, as head of the family from which 2. 18; he therefore sent Timothy to cheer the
Messiah was to come, Ac. 2. 29. converts, and bring him word how they fared.
PATROBAS, a convert at Rome to whom S Paul The first Ep. is the outcome of his thankful-
sends greeting, Ro. 16. 14. · ness on Timothy's return.
PAUL. The life and work of the great Apostle Analysis ofthA3 Fwst Epistle.
is recor~ed at con~iderable le'!gtb in the Acts I. Pey-sonal.
and Epistles. It 1s only posmble to indicate 1. Salutation and Thanksgiving (1. 1-
here a few of the chief facts. He was known 10).
in early li_fe as Saul; his Latin name Paul is 2. Reminder of his work among them
first mentioned at the beginning of his Gentile and fresh thanksgiving (2. 1-16). '
~i~t::i:, Ac. 13. 9. He belonged to Tarsus, 3. His anxiety on their behalf, and his
lll C1licia, Ac. 9. 11; was a Pharisee and a
reason for sending Timothy (2. l 7-8. 10).
pupil of Gam~el (q. v. ). Ac. 22. 3; as a member II~- r!sf:.'::rii~!" them (8. ll-13).
of the Sanhednn voted for the persecution of
Christians, Ac. B. 3; 26. 10; G&l. 1. 13; Phil. l. Exhortation about A'lritual growth
8. 6 anu took part in tne martyraom of chastity love, and diligence 4. 1-12). '
Stepben, Ac. 7. 58; 8. I. He started for 2. hoctrine of the Secon Advent for the
J?amaacus for the purpose of further l!ersecu- consolation of the bereaved (4. 13-18) 'and for
t10n, Ac. 9. 1, and on the road saw a vision of the warning and edification of survivors (5.
the Lord Jesus, which changed the whole 1-11~
current of his life, Ac. 9. 4-19; 22. 7; 26. H · 3. Exhortations to laity clergy, and
Gal. 1. 15, 16. After his baptism by Ananias whole church (5. 12-28). '
Ac. 9. 18, he retired into Arabia, Gal. 1.
and then returned to Damascus, where he
17; In the short interval between the two Epp.
the church suffered from persecution (2 Th. 1.
preached, Ac. 9. 19-25; 2 Cor. 11. 32; Gal. 1 4), the prospect of an immediate return of the
17, 18. Bein!l compelled to flee about three Lord fostered an unhealthy excitement (2. 2)
years after his conversion he w!!nt to J eras and seemed to countenance improvident idle:
where be stayed 15 days, Barna.bas introducing ness (3. 6), while the Apostle's own teaching
him to Pet.er a!'d James, Ac. 9. 26-30; Gal. 1. had been misunderstood (8. 17.,_ cf. 2. 2).
18, 19. Being Ill danger he retired to Tarsus Analysis of the Second ,,;pistle.
.Ac. 9. 29, 30, and there remained six or seve~ 1. Salutation and Thanksgiving (1. 1-10).
years, preaching in Syria and Cilicia, Gal. 1. 2. A prayer (1. 11, 12).
21-¥4, He was then brought by Barnabas to 3. Teaching about the Second Advent (2
1-12). .
A.n~ioch,._Ac. 11. 26, and alter one )'ear paid a 4. Thanksg!ving, an appeal to stand firm
VISlt to Jerus., Ac. 11. 29, 30, (?) Gal. 2. 1-10. and a. prayer (2. 13-17). '
After two more years' work Ill Antioch he
started with Barnabas and Mark on his 'first 5. Prayer for himself and his converts (8
1-5). .
missionary journey, Ac. 18. 1-14. 26. Then
came another visit to Jerus. with &rnabas 6. Duty of subordination and of work (3.
for the purpose of a conference with the other 6-16).
Apostles, Ac. 15. 1-33, (?) Gal. 2. 1 2 after 7. Conclusion (8. 17, 18),,
which they returned to Antioch, Ac. 15. 35. He In 2. 3 the "man of sin 'was probably some
then starred on his second missionary journey ;nfluence, hostile to tl:ie Gospel, at r,resent held
Ac. 15. 36-18. 22, which lasted about three !n check by Roman authority. This hostile
years, and ended with a visit to J erus. After ~';,~~e:ce may have been the apostate Jewish
~ short stay !n Antioch, Paul began his third
Journey, which occupied about 3½ years Ac These two Ep~. illustrate the first stage of
18. 23-21. 15. On his return to Jerus. he wa; a-poBto1ic preachmg, such as is found e.g. in
arrested and sent to Cresarea, Ac. 21. 17-23. Ac. 17. 16-34. The main thoughts are the
35, where he remained a. prisoner for two presence of God, and the lessons which follow
years, Ac. 24. 1-26. 32, and was then sent for fro!" the certainty of Christ's second coming
trial to Rome, suffering shipwreck on the way to Judge the world.
Ac. 27. 1-28. 10. He remained in Rome tw6
years, Ac. 28. 30, and was then released. He THE SECOND GROUP,
then appe,a-s to have visited Asia, Macedonia 1, 2 Cor ., Galatians, .Romans.
Crete, Spain, and perhaps Gaul. At the end These Epp. were written between Easter 55
of. about four years he was aga.in taken a and Easter 56; 1 Cor. toward the end of P.'s
pnsoner to Rome, and suffered martvrdom
probably in the spring of A.D. 65. For
ac"?unt of the Apostle's teltching, see Pauline
an three years' stay at Ephesus, 2 Cor. and perhaps
Gal. during his journey through Macedoma
and .Romans from Corinth_ '
Epistws. Epistles t~ Co~thla.na. Corinth (q.v.)
fAULINE EPISTLES. S. Paul's Epistles mo.y was the meetmg-pomt of many nationalities
be divided into four groups:- ~use the main current of the trade between
1. 1 and 2 Thessalonian•, A..D. 50, 51. Asia and W. Europe passed through its har-
2. 1 and 2 Cor..,_ Gal., Rom., A..D. 55, 56. bours_ P.'s first visit lasted nearly two years·
S. Phil., Col., .t,;ph., Philemon, A..D. 60, 61. his converl:3 were mainly Greeks, men gifted
4. l anu 2 TilIL, Titus, A.,D, fi½, 65, by race with II keen sense of the joys of
physical e:<isrence, witl\ a passion for freedom,
and a gemus for rhetoric and logic, but reared
PA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 117
in the midst of the grossest moral corruption, second (Ae_ 16. 6) and third (Ac. 18. 23)
undisciplined and self-conoeited. Some time journeys. (See Galatia.) The epistle was
before l Cor. was written he paid them a wrung out of him (probably while travelling
second visit (2 Cor_ 12. 14; 13. 1) to check through .Macedonia) by the news of awholesa.le
some Tising disorder (2 Cor_ 2. 1; 13. 2). and defection from the truth of the Gospel in
wrote them a. letter, now lost (1 Cor. ·5_ 9). favour of a return to the bondage of the
They had also been vl.Sited by Apollos, Ac. 18. Jewish Law. In the Ep. be vindicates his own
27, perhaps by s_ Peter (1 Cor. 1. 12), and bh position as an apostle, ~nunciates the doctrine
of righteousness by fa.ith, and affirms the value
~:,:; 1~f~:hof~=:~atfohnof:~?e~.te~ of spiritual religion as opposed to a religion
(l Cor. 1.12; 2 Cor. 3. 1;_6. 16.z 11. 23)- of externals.
Analysis of the l'irst p,pistle. Analysi,;.
I_ Salutatio;:i and Thank~ving (1. 1-9).. I. Salutation and expression of regret at
II. Rebuke of the Corinthian Church (1. 10 the news he had received (1. 1-10).
-----6. 20). II. Persona.I: e. vindication of his own
1. The spirit of partisanship and insubor- position as an apostle; his relationship with
dination (1_ 11}-4. 21). other apostles (1. 11-2. 21).
2. The case of impurity (6. 1-13; 6. 9- III. Theologiea.l: showing the superiority
20). of the Christian ' doctrine of Faith to the
3. The law-suits (6- 1-9). Jewish doctrine of merit by works (3. 1-4. 31).
III. S. Paul's reply to enquiries made by l. Appeal to their own experience of the
them as to Christi.an life (3. 1-6).
1. Marriage (7. 1-40). 2. The faith of Abraham, previous to the
2. 1\foat offered to idols (8. 1-11. I). giving of the Law (3. 7-18).
3. The order of Christian worship, with 3. The purpose of the Law and its com-
specia.l reference to the Lord's Supper and the parative inferiority (3. l!J---4. 11).
use of spiritual gifts (11. 2-14. 40). This 4. .A. personal appeal (4. 12-20).
section contains (12. 31-13. 13) a magnificent 5. Allegory of Isaac and Ishmael (4. 21-
description of Love, the greatest in the trio of 31).
11 IV. Practica.l results of the doctrine ex-
1'?.'l'f,!';f,,{~:b~f~~ Resurrection-
1. Of Christ (15. 1-19).
pounded (5, 1-6. 10).
1. A return to .rudaism a denial of Chris-
2. Of the dead (15. 2D--34). tian liberty (5. 1-12).
3. As to its manner (15. 35-{;8). ll. Liberty did not mean freedom from
V. Directions about a collection for the moral restraint (5. 13-26),
Christian poor at Jerusalem, information 3. Dnty of sympathy and liberality (6.
about S. Paul's, Timothy's, and Apollos' 1-10).
plans, final exhortations and sa.lutation (16. V. Autograph postscript (6. 11-18).
1-24~ EpisUe to tbe Romans, written from
Soon after writing the first Ep. the Apostle Corinth towards the end of the stay recorded
was driven from Ephesus by a riot, Ac. 19. in Ac. 20. 3. S. Pa.ul was then contemplating
In Macedonia he met Titus, 2 Cor. 7. 6, who a visit to J erns. which was certain to be
brought him news from Corinth that his letter dangerous (Ro. 15. 31). If he escape<! with
had been well received and had prod need the his life he hoped afterwards to visit Rome.
desired effect; the church had cleared itself of 1
all complicity in the great offence (7. 7-11),
and had excommunicated the offender (2. 5-
~:C~ ~e:"tom=jj: J~,:/
w~e~r'lfe"~!:'e:
It may also be regarded as containing a state-
11~ But S. Paul found that a personal cool- ment of those doctrines which had been in
ness had sprung up between himself and his dispute with the J ndaizin~ Christians, and
converts (7. 2; 12. 15), which unscrupulous
opponents were turning to their own account.
Il'.1J:~~-
8. Paul now regarde as fina.lly eslah·
Analysi, ef the Seco-nd Epistle. Analysis.
1. Salut..tion and Thanksgiving (1. 1-11~ I. Salutation and Thanksgiving (1. 1-15).
II. Personal, arising out of the report of II. Doctrinal (1. 16-11. 36).
Titus. 1. His main thesis, the doctrine of Right-
1. His own movements, and feeling to- eousness by Faith (1_ 16, 17).
wards the Corinthian Church (1. 12-2. 17). 2. Such a doctrine met a crying need of
2. The characteristics of the Christian the whole world, for God's wrath against sin
ministry as exemplified by trne Apostles (3. was only too evident, and this included both
1-6. 10). . Jew and G-entile, 1. 18----2. 29.
3. An account of the impression _Pro- 3. The Jew's position of privilege (3. 1-
duced on his own mind by the report of Titus, 8; see also eh. 9).
6. 11-7. 16. 4. Jew and Gentile shown from Scripture
III. Collection for the churches of Judrea to be alike under Sin (3. 9-20).
(8. 1-9. 15). 5. Righteousness by Faith now made pos-
IV. Assertion of his own position as an sible and all boasting excluded (3. 21-31).
Apostle (10. 1-12. 10). 6. Illustration of the doctrine from the
V. Conclusion (12. 11-13. 14), case of Abraham (4. 1-25).
Epistle to the Gala.tians. There is 7. Joy consequent upon the doctrine (5.
some uneerta.int7 as to what churches were l-11)_
addressed in this epistle. They were either 8. The first and the second .A.dam (5. 12-
in northern Galatia, the district of which 19).
Ancyra was capital, or else in the district on 9. The moral consequences of our deliver-
the borders of Phrygia and Galatia which was ance viz. union with Christ. release from sin,
\isited by B. Paul on his first missionary and life in the Spirit (5. 20-8. 39).
Journey. In either case the G&la.ti.an churches 10. Israel's rejection, the reason for it (9.
were certainly visited by the Apostle on his 1-10. 21), yet not final (11. 1-36).
118 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PA
III. Practice,! Exhortations. error, the result of a deep consciousness of sin
I. The duty of holiness of life and the 1
law of love (12. 1-1 S. 14). tead~~ht:n!~f;!,":a~~. ";{;':/'t,.,':;,1~
o~';,~!!,°~
2. The treatment of weaker brethren (14. of external ordinances (2. 16) and ascetic
1-15. 13). 1
IV. Personal. ~~t\~~ti~sa (~os1°~r°~~~~3c ~!a~fo":"' ~:~
l. Bia reaeons for writing (15. 14-1l3). attractiveness of such teaching was due not
2. Greetings (16. 1-23). only to the satisfaction which it offered to the
3. Benediction and doxology (16. 24-27). craving after sanctification, but also to the
Gharacteri.sties of the Second Group. These show it made of superior wisdom and ~eater
four epistles illustrate the second stage in the insight into the mJsteries of the umverse.
apostolic teaching. A great controversy had S. Paul shows that Christ in His own Person,
arisen as to the necessity of obedience to the is the one principle of the unity of the uni-
Mosaic Law. Christian freedom through verse, and that sanctification is to be found
obedience to the law of the Spirit was seeming only through union with Him.
Analysis.
:::.~"~lo \~re~fu,~~J!!l fl!:S~iv~~r k>nft I. Salutation, Thanksgiving, and Prayer
(1. 1-13).
conld form a. conception of its truthfulness II. Doctrinal.
and power; while the Jewish Law was
undoubtedly of divine appointment, and I. Christ, our Redeemer, the Author and
ap_1?roved by the example of generations of Goal of all creation, the home of all divine
fa1thfnl Israelites. In the controversy S. Pan! perfection, in whom is the rec~mciliation of
took a leading part, and in these four Epistles the universe (1. 14-2. 5),
he points men to the cross of Christ as the true 2. Hence the importance of nnion with
secret of abiding peace tl1rough the emanci- Him (2. 6-12).
pation and renewal of the wil1 The Epp. to 3. Danger of ceremonial!sm and of angel
the Romans and Galatians were the inspired worship (2. 13-19).
writing,, most appealed to at the Reforma- 4. Importance of dying and rising again
tion. with Christ (2. 20-3. 4).
III. Exhortation.
THE THIRD GROUP, 1. Every evil inclination to be killed (3.
5-11~
Phi!ippians, Colossians, Ephesians, Phi/,er,wn. 2. We must clothe ourselves in all graces
These are separated from the previons group of the Spirit (3. 12--1n .
by an interval of four or five years, spent by
S. Paul almost entirely in captivity. 'L'hey ~
3. Social dnties to be observed (3. 18-4.
IV. Personal: commendations and greet-
.
were all written from Rome, the Ep. to the
ings (4. 7-18).
!tii;:, ft~e~a~llittf!nl~te";:~!~n ftrst, and the The Epistle to the Ephesians was pro-
The Epistle to the Phlllppians. The bably an encyclical lettet intended to be
Church at Philippi was the 1'arliest founded circulated throughout Asia Minor. The words
by S. Pan! in Europe, Ac. 16. 11-40. His "in Ephesus" in Eph. 1. 1 are omitted in the
first visit ended abruptly, but the Apostle was two oldest llfSS. (see R. V. mg.). There is
not forgotten, and his converts sent him probably a ref. to thia Ep. in Col. 4. 16. It
supplies not only whUe he remained in the was carried b:f the same messenger who bore
ne11l"hbourhood, but after he had moved on to the Colossians letter. The Epistle is of great
Corinth, Phil. 4. 15, 16. He passed through importance as containing S. Panl's doctrine
Philippi six years later (Ac. 20. 2) on his way regarding the Church of Christ.
from Ephesus to Corinth, and again on hia Analysis.
return (Ac. 20. 6) from Corinth to Jerusalem. I. Salutation (1. 1, 2l.
When the news of his removal to Rome reached II. Doctrinal: The Church of Christ.
the Philippians they sent one of their number, 1. Thanksgiving for blessings bestowed in
Epaphroditus (2. 25), to minister to him in Christ (1. 3-14), and prayer for the further
their name. The strain of work in the capital enlightenment of his converts (1. 15-2. 10).
proved too severe, and Epaph. had to be in- 2. The change in their state: once aliens,
valided home (26-30), and took with him the now fellow-citizens of the saints, Gentile and
Ep. to the Phil. Its main purpose is to express Jew henceforth united in one Church (2. 11-
his gratitude and affection, and to cheer them 22), a mystery now revealed (3. 1-12).
under the disappointment of his protracted 3. Prayer and Thanksgiving (3. 13-21).
imprisonment. III. Practical Exhortation.
Analysis. l. Necessity of unity (4. l-6), each de-
I. Salutation, Thanksgiving, and Prayer on veloping his own gift for the good of the
their behalf (1. 1-11). whole (4. 7-16).
II. Personal: dealing with the progress of 2. The New Man (4. 17-5. 21).
the Apo,;tle's missionary work (1. 12-26). 3. Teaching about maniage, children, and
III. Exhortation to unity, humility, and servants (5. 22--6. 9).
perseverance (2. 1-18). 4. The Christian armour (6. 10-20).
IV. The Apostle's own plans, and those of IV. Reference to Tychicus (6. 21, 22); bless-
Timothy and Epaphroditus (2. 19-30). ing and the Grace (23, 24).
V. Warning against false teachers (3. 1- The Epistle to Pbilemon is a private
4. 9). letter about Onesimus, a slave who had robbed
VI. Thanks for their assistance, and con- his master, Philemon, and run away to Rome.
clusion (4. 10-23). S. Paul sent him back to his master at Co!ossre
The EptsUe to the Colossians was the in comp,,ny with Tychicus the bearer of the
resnlt of a visit from Epaphras, the evangelist Ep. to the Col. S. Paul asks that he may be
of the Church in Colossa, (1. 7, 8), who report- forgiven and received back as a fellow Chris-
ed that the Oolossians were falling Into serions tian.
PA-PE BIBLE DICTIONARY. 119
Characteristics of the Third GriYUp. The 6, The confidence of the Apostle in the lace
characteristic doctrine of this third group is of death (4. 6-8).
the Ascension and present sovereignty of 7. Message to friends, and the Grace ( 4.
Jesus Christ over the world and the Church. 9-21).
The Epp. belong to a period of quiet settled Characteristics of ihe Fourth /koup. The
life in communities which had begun to organ- Pastoral Epistles, being addressed to men
ize themselves. Problems of thought pressed engaged in the ministry of the Church, are
for solution as well as problems of action. occupied mainly with questions relating to
The gospel Is shown to be the guide to a true
philosophy, as well as to possess the power the mternal discipline and organization of
to produce right conduct, and to satisfy the Christian body and with the ideal of the
the social as well as the individual needs of Pastoral office. The development and training
men. of the life of godliness have taken the place of
instruction in the faith. At the same time it
'l'HE FOURTH GROUP. is striking to notice the way in which S. Paul
Titus, 1 and 2 Timothy. emphasises the universality of God's saving
purpose, 1 Tim. 2. 4; 4. 10; Tit. 2. 11; 3. 4;
'l'hese Epp. are known as the Pastoral and the bounty which shines out in every
!Y!ll~:• t;~ge 1~f!rn~f1~ip!i~! al~e,;';~~~ part of His creation, 1 Tim. 4. 4; 6. 13, 17.
PAULUS, Sergius P., proconsul of Cyprus, con-
l~':i'.'~1°ih!hi~l'o'!ii~~~dyw~nte.:~~~i:
theni that S. Paul was set free from his first
verted by S. Paul, Ac. 13. 6-12.
PEACE-OFFERING, see Sacrifices.
imprisonment in Rome, a.nd revisited his old PEDAHEL, God has Tedeemed, Nu. 34. 28.
friends in Greece and Asia Minor. During PEDAHZUR, the Rock ha, redeemed, Nu. 1. 10;
this interval of freedom 1 Tim. and Ep. to 2. 20; 7. 54, 59; 10. 23.
Titus were written. PEDA·IAH, theL. has redeemed, f. of Zerubbabel,
BpisUe to Titus (see Tltu•). 1 Ch. 3. 18, 19: others, 2 K. 23. 36; 1 Ch. 27.
Analysis. 20; Neh. 3. 25; 8. 4; 11. 1; 13. 13.
1. Salutation (1. 1-4). PEKAH, open-r11ed, s. of Remaliah, kills his
2. Qualifications of an Elder (1. 5--9). master Pekahu,h and becomes k. of Israel,
3. Discipline in the Cretan Church (1. 10- 2 K. 15. 25--32; 16. 1; invades Judah with
16). Rezin, 2 K.15. 31; 16. 5; 2 Ch. 28. 6jis. 7.1;
4. Proper treatment of various classes of Israel invaded by T_iglath-Pileser lq.v.), P.
Christians (2. 1-15). killed hy Hoshea, 2 K. 15. 29, 30. There is
5. General exhortation (3. 1-11). much difficulty in deciding the chronology of
6. Per!!onal messages, and the Grace (3. Peka.h's reign. See Chronological Tables.
12-15). PEKAH·IAH, the L. has opened (the eyes), k. of
I Timothy (see Timothy). Israel, slain hy Pekah 2 K. 15. 22-26.
In the course of his travels after his first PEKOD, in Babylonia, Jer. 50. 21; Ezk. 23. 23.
imprisonment S. Paul came to Ephesus, where PELA-IAH, th.e L. ha• distinguished, (1) 1 Ch. 3.
he left Timothy to check the growth of certain 24; (2) Neh. B. 7; 10. 10.
unprofitable forms of speculation, intending PELAL·IAH, the L. has:judged, Neh. 11. 12.
(3. 14) afterwards to retnrn. As a delay might PELAT·IAH, the L. has delivered, (1) a. "prince
occur, he writes to him, perhaps from Mace~ of the people," Ezk. 11. 1, 13; three others, 1 Ch.
donia. (1. 3) to give him counsel and encourage• 3. 21; 4. 42; Neh. 10. 22.
ment in the fulfilment of his duty. PELEG, division, s. of Eber, Gen. 10. 25; 11.
Analysis. 16-19; l Ch. 1. 19, 25; Lk. 3. 35, R. V.
l. Salutation (1. 1, 2). PE LET, deliverance, (1) 1 Ch. 2. ,17; (2) 1 Ch.
2. Foolish speculations and legalism to be 12. 3.
kept in check as dangerous to the simplicity PELETH, (1) NIL 16. 1; (2) l Ch. 2. 33.
of the_gospel (1. 3-20). PELETHJTES, always mentioned with Che-
3. Directions about public worship, and rethites, q. v., David's body-guard, probably
about the character and conduct of ministers foreigners, 2 S. B. 18; 15. 18; 20. 7, 23; 1 K. i.
(2.1-3. 13). 38, 44; 1 Ch. 18. 17.
~ Summary of the Christian's Creed (3. PELICAN, an "unclean" bird, Lev. 11. 18,
chiefly met with in lonely__places, Ps. 102. 6;
14 16
5.
1-16).
ivarning against foolish asceticism (4. Is. 34. 11; Zeph. 2. 14, R. V.
PE LON ITE, such a one, no pla.ee or fam. is
6. Hints to Timothy about the treatment known from which the name could be derived;
of his flock (5. 1-6. 2). (1) Helez the P., 1 Ch. 11. 27; 27. 10; called the
7. Warnings against various dangers (6. Paltite, 2 S. 23. 26; (2) 1 Ch. 11. 36.
3-rn). PEN IEL, the Face of God, Gen. 32. 30; elsewhere
8. Conclusion (6. 20, 21). PENUEL,(l) by the Jordan, whereJacobwrestled
II Timothy was written during S. Pe,ul's with tne Angel Gen. 32. 31; town there
second imprisonment, shortly before his mar- destroyed by Gideon, Judg. B. 8, 9, 17; rebuilt
tyrdom. It contains the Apostle's last words, by Jeroboam, 1 K. 12. 25; (2) 1 Ch. 4. 4; (3)
and shows the wonderful courage and trust 1 Ch. 8. 25.
with whiah he faced death. PENINNAH, coral, wife of Elkanah, 1 S. 1. 2, 4.
Anaiysis. PENNY theRoman•ilverdenarius. SeeM<»"'I/.
l. Salutation (1. 1, 2). PENTATEUCH, i.e. the fivefold book, a name
2. Charge to Timothy (1. 3-14). given to the five books which stand at the
3. The desertion by old friends, and the beginning of our Bible, and contain the Torah
faithfulness of others (1. 15--18). or Law of Israel They formed the earliest
4. V e,rious warnings and directions (2. 1- Hebrew Bible (see Canon). Like most of the
26). Historical books of the O.T. 1 the Pent. is anony-
5. Dangers ahead imd how to meet them mous, though Jewish traoition ascribed the
(3.1-4, 5), authonhip to ]4:oses. ;E'rob!lllly tilt! pl/Oks are
120 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PE
a compilation made at a very much la,ter time, Church. Holy Scrip. does not rege.rd S. Peter
but the exact dates of the compila,tion and of as an infallible repository of truth, Gal. 2. 11-
the earlier documen Is which were used in H. It was S. James and not S. Peter who
making it (some of which were no doubt of presided at the Council at Jerus., Ac. 15. 13,
Mosaic authorship) cannot be fixed with any 19. Even if any precedence had been granted
certainty. In the Pent. we find the funda-, to him, there is no proof that it was also con-
mental truths on which the kingdom of God ferred on his successors in the See of Rome.
rests, e.g. the creation of the world by God; See also 1 Cor. 3. 11 ; Epb. 2. 20.
the fact of sin ; the di vine purpose of recovery Other events connected with his life: his
and the method adopted, viz. by elootion, the denial, Mt. 26. 33-35 58, 69-75, (for pe.ra.J.lel
few being educated in orner to bless the many; passages in the other Gospels see the Harmony
the covenantal principle; and the importance under Gospels); at the resnrrection, Mk. 16. 7;
of moral character in the worshippers of the Lk. 24. 12, 34; Jn. 20. 2-7;_ 1 Oor. 15. 5 ;_ with
all-holy God. See Hexat.uch. our Lord by the Sea of ualilee, Jn. :.:1 ; in
PENTECOST, see F'easts. Jerusalem after Pentecost, Ac 2-5; with
PEOR, in Moab, Nu. 23. 28, where was the Simon :Magus, Ac 8. 14-24; at Lydaa and
sanctuary of Baal-peor, q. v.; reff. to the plague Joppa, Ac. 9. 32-43; with Cornelius, Ao. 10-
the!!'; NtL 25. IS; 31. 16; Jos. 22. 17. 11. 18; In prison, Ao. 12. 1-19; at the Jeru-
PERI-I.LIM, breaches, Is. 28. 21. See Baal-pera- salem Oonference,Ac.15. 7-11; Gal 2. 7-9;
zim. at Antioch Gal. 2. 11 ff. From his Epp. we
PER ESH, 1 Ch. 7. 16. learn (1 Pet. 5. 13) that he w,1rked in Babylon
PEREZ,brcac~~s. of Tamar and Judah, Gen. 38. (which rru,,y be the well-known city on the
29; 46. 12; .Nu. 26. 20, 21; Rt. 4. 1; 18; 1 Oh. .Euphrates, or more likely is a disguised name
2. 4, 5; 4. 1; his descendants, 1 Oh."· 4; 27. 3; for Rome), and had as his companions Mark
Neh 11. 4, 6; Mt.1. 3; Lk. 3. 33. See1'.harez. and Silvanus or Silas. It was under his direc-
PEREZ-UZZA(H), breacn, of U., 2 S. 6. 8, 1 Oh. tion that El. Mark wrote bis Gospel. From
13. 11. See Uzzah. A.D. 44 to 61 he was probably at work in Syrian
PER GA, in Pe.mphylia, where Mark left S. Paul, towns, having Antioch as his centre. It is
Ac 13. 13, 14; 14. 25. generally believed that he suffered martyrdom
PERGAMOS, PERGAMUM R.V.f In N. W. of
Asia Minor, in the district o Mysia ; the ~!b~~:ethf~,;'t~Pfs i"{,,!td 0,:-,~;h f..1!i,~Y
some
church here we.s one of the seven addressed PETER, EPISTLES
by S. John. Rev. 1. 11; 2. 12.
lk The F'irst Epistle was
written from "Babylon" (i.e. probably Rome)
~~~L°6';.,~";::.1: ~} same e.s
soon after the outbreak of the N eronian perse-
cution .A..D. 64, and is addressed to Christians
PER IZZITES, 'l!iUauers, a people of Palestine; in the different provinces of wba t is now called
apparently a general name for Canaanite tribes Asia Minor. Its object is to encourage (cf.
who had no fortified towns, Jos. 3. 10; 17. 15, Lk. 22. 32) men who were in danger of bemg
etc. terrified into a denial of their Lord, but it also
PERSIA. The Persians were a tribe who in the contains valuable teaching about the Incarna-
8th cent. B.C. inhabited e. distriet E. of Elam. tion and Atonement, 1. 11, 18, 19; 2. 21-25;
Cyrus united the Medes and Persians, con- 3. 18; 4. 1, 12-19, and the doctrine of Re-
quered Babylon (B.c. 538), and founded the generation, 1. 3, 23.
Persian Empire which extended from Afghan- Analysis of the F'vrst Epistle.
istan to the Mediterranean, including Asia
Minor. Its capitals were Persepolis1 Babylon,
Susa or Shushan, and Ecbatana or Achmetha.
th~ J;,;-l~;!;~t\~inih:-~;;,~e~i~f~:nJ.,!~
Christ had brought with it; 13-25, an earnest
Judrea was a subject province to the Persian call to a life of holiness, obedience, and love,
Empire from 530 nntil 334 B.C., when it passed, remembering the price of our redemption.
along with the other provinces of that Empire, 2. 1-10, Obrist is the Comer-stone in the
into the hands of Alexander the Great. ''spiritual house" which is at once priesthood,
PERSIS:1 a Persian woman, a convert in Rome sacrifice, and shrine, and into which individual
to whom S. Paul sends salutation, Ro. 16. 12. Christians a.re built as ,rlively stones" i 11, 12,
PETER, rock, bro. of Andrew, Jn. 1. 40, e.nd the flesh must therefore be kept in subJection,
son of Jonah, Mt. 16. 17, or John, Jn. 1. 42; e.nd, 13-25, obedience must be rendered to
21. 15-17, R.V.; also known e.s Symeon (Ac. constituted authority, even undeserved punish~
15. 14; 2 Pet. 1. 1) or Simon; originally a ment being endured with rtience, remember-
fisherman of Bethsaida, on W. coast of Sea.
of Galilee; called to be a disciple, Mt. 4. 18-- in§_tt'....7~i~~i~tfisO.ifr~ives and husbands;
22; Mk. 1. 16-20; Lk. 5. 1-11; Jn. 1. 40---42; 8-12, exhortation to unity and love; 13-17,
at that time he was living at Capernaum with the need of care lest the force of our witness
his wife and wife's mother, Mt. 8. 14; Mk. 1. should be marred by arrogance or moral
29; Lk. 4. 38. His Aramaic name CephM, of Ja.xity; 18-22, if suffering comes there is
which Peter is the Greek equiv..,.we.s given strength to endure in the thought of th"
him by our Lord, Jn. 1. 40---42. .tte was one sufferings of Christ, and of the fruit which
of the three disciples present on several im- they had borne for Him, opening a new sphere
portant occasions, Mk. 5. 37; Mt. 17. 1; 26. to His working, even before His ascension.
37. Other relf. to him e.re found In Mt. 14. 4. 1-6, fresh exhortation to mortify the
28-33; Jn. 6. 86-71; and in the very im- flesh, and, 7-11, to exercise our gifts for the
portant passage Mt. 16. 13-19 where we find good of all, and tha glory of Jesus Christ;
his confession of our Lord's lllessiahsbip and 12-19, to be allowed a share In the Messianic
Godhead. The words then addressed to him sufferings is an earnest of glory, and a ground
"Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will for thanksgiving, but not for presumption or
build My Church," have been made the foun- moral carelessness.
dation of the Papal claims. But it is the 5. 1-11, practical exhortations; 12-14, salu-
Godhead of Obrist, which S. Peter had just ta,tions.
ee>nfesaed., which is the true keystone of the rhe Seccm.d Epistle was apparently addressed
 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 121
to the same Churches o.s the First (3.1 ). It was nicia, q. v.; (2) Ac. 27. 12; R. V. has Pha,nfuJ,
written in the near prospect of dealh (1. 14), q.v.
and aims at guarding against some form of PHENICIA, Ac. 21. 2; R.V. hasPJu>,nioia, q.v.
0 PHICHOL, PHICOL R. V., capt. of the host of
t:.,tti~nir;e~~~ ;i::~d,!i~fos! ~:e~~ Abimelech the Philistine, Gen. 21. 22, 32; 26.
blance betw. 2 Pet. 2. 1-19 and Jude 3-16 26. .
and it is probable one of the writers borrowed PHILADELPHIA, town in Roman province of
from the other. Asia, Rev. 1. 11;, 3. 7.
•ETHAH·IAH, the L. has opened, three (or four) PH I LEMON, of uolossre (Col 4. 9), converted
persons, 1 Ch. 24. 16; Ezr. 10. 23; Neh. 9. 5; by S. Paul, Philem. l. Re was the owner of
11. 24. the slave Onesimus, who ran a.way and joined
•ETH OR, Balaam'• city, on the Euphrates, its S. Paul, and wa.s by him sent back with a letter
site unknown, Nu. 22. 5 ; Dt. 23. 4. to his master. See Pauline Epistles.
•ETHUEL, f. of Joel, Joel 1. 1. PHILETUS, mentioned by S. Paul as a heretic,
>E.IJLTHAI, 1 Ch. 26. 5, should be otherwise unknown, ll Tim. 2. 17. See H11me-
>EULLETHAI,_ reemnpense Qfthe L., as R. V. nmm.
>HALEC, Lk. "· 35; Peleg, :R. V. PHILIP, !over o.fhorses,(l)tha apostle; formerly
>HALLU, Gen. 46. 9 for Pall", q. v. of BetnsaidJJ., Jn. 1. 44 · mentioned along with
>HAL Tl, or PHAL TlEL, the man to whom Saul Barthol, Mt. 10. 3; Lk. 6. 14; see also Jn. 1.
gave bis daughter Michal, 1 S. 25. 44; 2 S. 3. 43-46; 6. 5, 7; 12. 21, 22; 14. 8, 9; (2) the
15. See P altie!. deacon and evangelist, Ac. 6. 5; preaches
,HANUEL=PenM!, q.v., Lk. 2. 36. at Samaria, and to the Ethiopian eunuch,
,HARAOH \see Egypt), the title given to the Ac. 8; entertains S. Paul, Ac. 21. 8; (3) s. of
Egyptian1tings ;._its meaning is "Great House" Heron the Great and Mariamne, first husband
(CP,. "Sublime rorte" or Gate~ Nine or ten of Herodias, Mt. 14. 3=Mk 6. 17; Lk:. 3. 19,
different Pharaohs are mentioned in the 0. T., A.V. (om. R.V.); see Herod; (4) anotheroon of
belonging to severnJ. different d~asties; (1) Herod,tetrarchofTrachonitis,Lk 8.1,founder
the Pharaoh (probably one of the Hyks6s or of Cresarea Philippi.
Shepherd kings) visited by Abram, Gen. 12. PHIUPPl, a city of Macedonia, founded by
15-20; (2) Pharaoh (also one of the Hyks0s) Philip, f. of Alexander the Great; visited bv
and Joseph, Gen. 39-50; (3) the Pharaohs of S. Paul, Ac. 16. 12-40; 20. 6; see also Phil i.
oppression, Seti I and Ramses II, belonging to l; I Thes. 2. 2. It is described as a Roman
~efre~;3 tfrr~~iz'p:~;,/ it; k!~J~l::rM~
nephthah1 but the discovery of the Tell el-
"' colony," i.e. it contained a body of Roman
citizens, placed there for military l.!urposes,
governed directly from Rome, and rndepen-
Ariiarna tablets bas thrown doubt on this; dent of provincial governors and local magis-
(4) the Pharaoh whose daughter Solomon mar- trates. The churi:h there was mainly Gentile,
ried, perhaps Pi-netchem of the_2J.st dynasty; there being no J ewlsh synagogue. S. Paul's
1 K. 3. 1; 7. 8; 9. 16, 24; (5) Sh1shak (q.v.) or visit was memorable for his assertion of his
Sheshonk, of the 22nd dynasty, who befnended rights as a Roman citizen, Ac. 16. 37. The
Jeroboam; (6) So (Sha.bakah) with whom Ho- converts were afterwards generous in their
shea makes alliance, 2 K. 17. 4; (7) Ph.-Necho, contributions towards his support, PhiL 4.
who defeated Josiah at Megidao, 2 K. 23. 2!}- 15.
35; Jer. 25. 19; 46. 17, 25; 47. 1: (8) Ph.- PHILIPPIANS, EPISTLE TO THE, seePau.line
Hophm, :"ho sent an army to the assistance Epistles.
of Zedek1ah, Jer. 37. 5-11; 43. 9; 44. 30, PH 1LISTIA, Ps. 60. 8; 87. 4, etc.; country of
R.V.; Ezk. 17. 17; 29. 2, 3; 30. 21-25; 31. 2, the Philistines, q. v.
18; 32. 2. 31, 32. PHILISTIM, Gen. 10. 14, but R. V. bas Philis-
PHARES, Gk. for Perez, q.v_,; Mt. 1. 3j· Lk. 3. 33. ti'TIA!s.
PHAREZ, twin son with z.arah of ndah and PHILISTINES, a tribe who originally came
Tamar, Gen. 38. 29, etc.; R.V. bas PV1·ez,._q.v. from Caphtor (i e. Crete, or perhaps part of
PHARISEES areligiouspartyamong tl1e Jews. Egypt), Am. 9. 7, and occupied before the days
The name denotes" separatists." They prided of Abraham (Gen. 21. 32) the rich lowland on
themselves on their strict observance of the the Mediterranean coast from J oppa lo the
Law, and on the care with which they avoided Egyptian desert. They formed a confedera-
contact with things Gentile. Their belief in- tion of five chief cities, viz. Ashdod, Gaza,
cluded the doctrine of immortality and resur- Ashkelon, Gath, and Ekron, each governed by
rection of the bod;i:, and the existence of its "lord." For many years there was a struggle
angels and s:pirits. They upheld the authority for supremacy between them and the Israel-
of oral tradition_ as of equal value with the ites, Philistine power being at its height at
writ ten Jaw. The tendency of their teaching the time of Saul's death, but rapidly d!)Clining
was to reduce religion to the observance of a during the reign of David. They were con-
multiplicity of ceremonial rules, and to en- quered by Tiglalh-pileser in 734 B.c. Their
courage self-sufficiency and spiritual pride. country later on formed part of the Persian
They were the principeJ. obstacle to the receJ)- Empire, and was in N.T. times annexed to
tion of Christ and the Gospel by the Jewish the Roman province of Syria. Strangely
people. l<'or our Lord's judgment on them enough the name of the territory of these de-
and their works see Mt. 23; Mk. 7 · Lk. 11. tested enemies of the Jews has become one
PHAROS H, so spelt in A. V. Ezr. 8. 3, ior Parosh, familiar title (Palestine) for the whole of the
Holy Land.
P~ARPAR, a river (not yet identified) which PHILOLOGUS, a Roman convert greeted by
passes close by Damascus 2 K. 5. 12. S. Paul, Ro. 16. 15.
PHARZITES, Nu. 26. 2o_, Pere.,ites, R.V..,_ q.v. PH INEHAS, (1) grandson of Aaron, Ex. 6. 25;
P,HASEAH,sospeltinA. v. Neh. 7. 61,for .raaeah,, kills the two offenders &t Peor, Nu. 25. 7, 11;
81. 6; Ps. 106. 30; Ph. and thetrans-Jordsnic
P~-EBE, Ro. 16. l; Pha,be, R. V., q.v. tribe~, Jos. _22. 1~, 30-32; hi~ home, Jos. 24:
PHENICE, (1) Ac. 11. 19; 15. 3; R.V. has Foo,.. 33; h1gh-pnest, J"udg. 20. 28, 1 Ch. 6. 4, 00,
122 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PH-PO

9. 20; descendants, Ezk. 7. 5; B. 2, 33; (2) son king, and forbidding to give tribute to Cresar.
ot Eli, q.v., 1 S. 1. 3; 2. 34; 4. 4, 11, 17, 19. Pilate saw that there was no evidence· to
PH LEGON a convert at Rome, Ro. 16. 14. support the charge, and, having received a
PHCEBE, J.eaconess of Cenchrere, Ro. 16. 1, warning from his wife, wished to di&miss th•
R. V. ; spelt Phebe, A. V. She was perhaps a. case. He also tried to avoid all responsibility
lady of property 1-esponsible for the care of In the matter by sending our Lord for trial to
Christian strangers in the name of the Church. Herod Antipao, tetrarch of Galilee, but Herod
~:~ it~~~f~!tJrt~~ t~~r:n~~
PHCENICIA, the coast land extending from the
Philistine territory to the mouth of the
Orantes. The Phrenicians were a Semitic race, to send a report to the Emperor TiberiUB,
their language closely resembling Hebrew. whose suspic10us nature P. well knew, that
They were a. great commercial people, dis- he passed a death sentence, knowing it to he
tributing the wares of Emt and Babylon, nnjust. The sentence was carried out under
and having trading stations all over the his directions by Roman soldiers. P. was re-
· Mediterranean, Carthage being the most im- moved from office a few years later in conse-
portant. Their territory was never conquered quence of a. disturbance in Samaria. ·
by the Israelites, but many Israelite kings, PILDASH, s. of Nahor, Gen. 22. 22.
including David, Solomon and Ahab, entered PILEHA, PILHA, R.V., Neh, 10. 24.
i~~ ~.:r~~l~t !bt~!~~u1°.S:,Saff ...
ruled by the kings of the great cities, but the
Pl LTAI, the L. has delivered, Neh. 12. 17.
~~ PINNACLE of the Temple, Mt. 4. 5; Lk. 4. 9;
it is nncertain what is meant,___probably some
Hebrews had most to do with the people of part of the roof of one of the Temple porches
Tyre and Sidon. It was partially conquered overlooking the deep valley of the Kedron or
by Assyria and Persta, and was finally merged ot Hinnom.
in the empire of Alexander the Great. Phw- PINON, one of the "dukes" of Edom, Gen. 36.
nician religion (see Baal and Asktoreth) was a 41; 1 Ch. 1. 52; probably same as Pu,um, q. v.
nature worship of a very sensuous kind, and its PIPE is the English trans. of three different
influence over the Israelites was disastrous, ea~ Heb. words; eome form of oboe is probably
pecially after the marriage of Ahab to Jezebel, intended.
a Phrenic!an princess. See Tyre and Zidon. PlRAM, k. of Jarmuth, Jos. 10. 3.
PHCENl)S, & town on the S. coast of Crete, Ac. PIRATHON, in Ephraim, Judg, 12. 15; 1 Mace.
27.12, .tt. V. 9. 50; whence
PHRYGIA, a district including parts of the pro- PIRATHONITE, Judg. 12. 13, 15; 2 S. 23. 30;
vinces of Asia and Galati&, Ac. 2. 10; 16. 6; 1 Cb. 11. 31; 27. 14.
18. 23. PISGAH, ! division, a bill In Moab, opposite
PHURAH, Judg. 7. 100 ~ "::<- =Purak, q.v.
PHUT, Gen. 10. 6, A. v., -1'ut, q.v.
Jericho, Nu. 21. 20, whence Balaam, Nu. 23.
14, and Moses saw the land of Israel, Dt. 3.
PHUVAH,. Gen. 46. 13, A. V. text, and A. V. mg. 27; 34.1. Nebo and the "top" (or "head") of
of Nu. :,6. 23; 1 Ch. 7.1. SeePuah. Plsgah seem to be two names of the same peak.
PHYGELLUS, PHYGELUS R. V., mentioned by PISIDIA, a district of Asia Minor, lying inland
·s. Paul as a deserter, otherwise unknown, N. of Pamphylia, Ac. 13. 14; 14. 24.
2 Tim. 1. 15. PISON, PI SHON R. V., a river of Eden, not yet
PHYLACTERIES (see Frontlets), charms, amu- identified, but probably In Babylonia; Gen.
lets fastened on the forehead, or on the left 2.11.
arm. '.l'hey were small strips of parchment PISPAH, PISPA, R. V., 1 Oh. 7. 38.
inscribed with texts (viz. Ex. 13. 1-10; 11- PIT, frequently used in 0. T. as equiv. to the
16; Dt. 6. 4-9; 11. 13-21) and enclosed -in grave, e.g. Job 33. 18, 24, 28, 30.
leathern cases. See Mt. 23. 5. PITHOM, a treasure city of Egypt, Ex. 1. 11;
PI-BESETH, the Egyptian goddess Bubastis, to discovered by M. Naville In 1880; !eVeral
whom the cat was sacred, Ezk. 30. 17, and cp. monuments of interest being now in the Brit.
A.V.mg. Museum. The store chambers are found to
PIECE OF SILVER,Mt. 26.15;=asilversbekel, have been built with three kinds of brick,
or stater (see M o-ney); 30 shekels was the price
of a slave, Ex. 21. 32. 'fs~b~:,~e• .:~\:N:'N'if~~~d~~;:.e~i~
PI-HAHIROTH, a place, position uncertain, bricks bear the cartouche or oval of Ramses II,
where the Israelites crosaed the Red Sea, Ex. who is thus shown to have been the Pharaoh
14. 2, 9; Nu. 33. 7, 8; cf. R,Y. of the oppression.
PI LATE, Roman procurator itto:Judrea, A.:1>. 26- PITH ON, 1 Ch. 8. 35; 9. 41.
36; Lk. 3. 1; his headquarters were at Cresm,ea, PLEIADES, a constellation of seven stars, Job
but he was generally present in J erus. at feast 9. 9; 38. 31; Am. 6. 8, R. V. In ancient times
time.. He had a great contempt for the Jewish the rising and setting of the Pleiades marked
people and for their religion. During his the beginning and the end of the season of
term of office there was much disorder, mainly navigation.
In consequence of an attempt he made to POC:IERETH OF ZEBAIM (P.-HAZZEBAJN,
introduce into the city silver busts of the R. V. ), Ezr. 2. 57=Neb. 7. 59.
Emperor on the Roman Ensigns. In Lk. 13. 1 POLLUX, see Castor.
there is a reference to some outbreak during PONTIUS, a name of Pilate, indicating bis con·
one of the feasts, .when Pilate sent soldiers liexion with the ancient Samnite family of the
Into the Temple courts and certain Gali!a,ans Pontii. See Pilate.
were slain. He is prominent in the story of PONTUS, a country in N.E. of Asia Minor,
our Lord's Passion; Mt. 21, 2-26; 27. 58-66; forming part of the shore of the Euxine or
Mk. 16. 1-15, 42-47; Lk. 23, 1-25, 50-53; Black Sea, Ac. 2. 9; 18. 2; 1 Pet. 1, I.
Jn. 18. 28-19. 22, 31, 38. As the Sanhedrin PORATHA, Est. 9. 8.
had no_ power to carry out their sentence of PORCI US name of Futus, q.v.
death, Pilate's consent had to be obtained. POTIPHAi( captain of Pha.raoh's body-guard
Our Lord was therefore charged before him and Josepn's master in Egypt, Gen. 37. 36;
with stirring up sedition, making Himsell a 39. 1.
pO-PR BIBLE DICTIONARY. 123
pOTI-PHERAH (-PHERA, R. V.)1 ?devoted to publicly in the synagogues and at the comers
tk• Sun, priest of On and fatner-in-i&w of of the streets, Mt. 6. 5. Our Lord ]'.)rayed
Joseph, Gen. 41. 45h50; 46. 20. upon 1!1-e tOJ.!B of mountains, Mt. 14. 23; Lk. 9.
POTTER'S FIELD, t e ll&llle of a. field bought 28; or m solitary places, Mk. 1. 35.
with the money returned by Ju<i&s to the As soon as we learn the true rei&tionsbip in
chief priests, Mt. 27. 3-10; a.lso known as which we stand towards God, viz. God is our
Aceldama (q.v.). Father, and we are His children, then at once
pQUND,(l)awelght; see WeigktsandMeasures; prayer becomes natural and instinctive on our
(2) in Lk_ 19. 13=a Mina.; see Money. r,art, Mt. 7. 7-11. Many of the so called
PR)ETORIUM, the he&dquarters of the Roman 'dilliculties" about prayer arise from for-
roilita.ry governor, wherever he happened to getting this relationship. Prayer is the act
be, Mt. 27. 27; Mk. 15. 16; Jn. 18. 28; Ac. by which the will of the Father and the will
23. 35, R.V. mg. In Phil 1. 13 it probably of the child are brought into correspondence
denote!! the bodL of judges forming the with each other. The object of prayer is not
supreme court at Rome, but R. V. transi&tes to change the will of God but fo secure for
it "prretorian guard." ourselves and for others blessings which God
PRAYER. Before the first generation of man- is already willing to grant, but which are
kind had passed a.way, men began to call upon made conditional on our asking for them.
the name of the Lord, Gen. 4. 26. Prayers, Most blessings (e.g. food and clothing) require
whether with (Gen. 12. 8, 13. 4) or without some work or effort on our part before we can
Gen. 20. 7, 32. 9-ll)sacrifice, were constantly obtain them. Prayer Is a form of work, and
offered by the patriarchs to God The eflica.cy is the appointed mee.ns for obtaining the
of the intercession of good men was recognised., highest of all blessings.
Gen. 18. 23; 20. 7 ; EL 32. 11. The blessings There are many passages in the N. T. which
asked for were mostly of e. temporal nature. teach the duty of pra:)':er, e.g. Mt. 7. 7; 26. 41;
Prayer is nowhere commanded as a duty in Lk. 18. l; 21. 36; Eph. 6. l8i., Phil 4. 6;
the Law, and prayers were not prescribed at CoL 4. 2; 1 Thes. 5. 17, 25; 1 Tim. 2. 1, 8.
the sa.cri:flces except on two occasions, viz. a G'bristians are taught to pray in Cbrist's Name,
confession of sin on the Day of Atonement,
Lev. 16. 21, and e. thanksgiving when offering
the firstfruits and tithes, Dt. 26. 3, 13. It is
ri:'ch~is\~s M~i!~·w7he~ ~~~-~r,;J is 4
J;r:a
t;;.,e
of Christ, and our wishes the wishes of Christ;
however probable from the nature of things, when His words abide in us Jn. 15. 7. We
and from the custom in i&ter times, that then ask for thin__gs which it is possible for
pra1er always accompanied sacrifice. Incense God to grant. Many prayers remain un-
which accompanied sacrifices became the re- answered because they are not in Christ's
co_gnised symbol of prayer. Name at all, they in no way represent His
Even In the times of the Judges, the children mind, but spring out of the selfishness of
of Israel did not forget to cry unto the Lord, man's heart.
and a model of prayer is furnished by Hannah, A special blessing is promised by our Lord
1 Saro. 2. 1, &c. Samuel was recognised by his to those who join in "common prayer; ► Mt.
nation to be characteristically a man of_prayer, 18. 20, and the writer of the Epistle to the
1 S. 7. 5, 8; 12. 19! 23; Ps. 99. 6. David's Hebrews (10. 25) condemns those who neglect
Psalms, and the Psa ms generally, breathe the public worship. ·
~~~i\t~~t,;:~R,..J.~e J:,:> ~~t ~ r~~Ei:;
0 PRIESTS. The essential idea of a. Hebrew
priest was that of a mediator between bis
~;;_'if::,sel~~ft~~e~ ~:~;h~~
and examples of prayer. Remarkable prayers
were prayed by Solomon, 1 K. 8; Hezekiah, f:':o~.i1id ;,;'3
2K. 19. 14, &c.; Is. 38. 9, &c.; Ezra, Ezr. 9. 5; ha was ab~e to draw nigh to God, whilst they,
the Levites, N eh. 9. 5, &c. ; and Daniel, Dan. because of their sins and infirmities, must
9, 3 &c. 'Making many prayers' was a part needs stand afar off. The priest exercised bis
of the corrupt religion of Israel under the office ma.Inly at the altar by offering the sacri-
later kin~, Is. 1. 15, and a marked feature of fices and above a!l the incense, Nu. 16. 40;
the religion of the Pharisees, Mt. 6. 5, 2d. 14. 18. 2, 3, 5 7; Dt. 33. 10 · but also by teaching
It was the custom to prar three times a the people the Law, Dt. 33. 10; Lev. 10. 10,
day. So David, Ps. 55. 17'pDaniel, Dan. 6. 11; Mal. 2. 7 · by communicating to them the
10, and the later Jews. rayer was said Divine will, Nu. 2 7. 21 ; and by blessing them
beforemeat,1 S. 9. 13; Mt.15.36; Ac. 27.35. in the Name of the Lord, Nu. 6. 22-27.
The attitude of prayer (ordinarily) was The priest (a) does not take bis office upon
standing, 1 S. 1. 26; Neh. 9. 2, 4; Mt. 6. 5; himself but is chosen of God, Nu, 16. 5; Heb.
Mk. 9. 25; Lk. 18. 11, 13; also kneeling, 1 K. 5. 4. In an especial sense be (b) belongs to
8. 54 ; Dan. 6. 10 i..Ezr. 9. 5; or prostrate, Jos. God, Nn. 16. 5; and (c) is holy to Him, Nn.
7. 6; N eh. 8. 6. The bands were spread forth 16. 5.
to heaven, lK. 8, 22; Ezr. 9. 5; Is.1.15; Ps. The priests roust be (1) Aaron's sons, Nu.
141. 2. S!Dlting on the breast and rending 16. 3-10, 40; 18. l; (2) free from all important
of the garments signified special sorrow, Lk. bodily blemishes or infirmities or diseases;
1 B. 13; Ezr. 9. 5. Our Lord's attitude in they were (3) under special restrictions with
prayer is recorded only once. In the Garden respect to (a) uncleanness for the dead, (b) mar•
of Gethsemane He knelt, Lk. 22. 41, fell on riage, (c) wine or strong drink when engaged
Hi1 face, Mt. 26. 39, fell on the ground, Mk. in sacerdotal duties, Lev.1O. 9; (4)tbe ordi,,,_
14. 35. It is noteworthy that SS. Stephen arv universal prohibitions were speci&lly bind-
Ac. 7. 60, Peter, 9. 40, Paul, 20. 36, 21. 5, and ing on them; (5) their families were under
the Christians generally, 21. 5, knelt to pray. special and stricter laws, and liable to severer
Prayers were said at the Sanctuary, 1 S. 1. punisbm-,nts than the rest o( the people.
12; Ps. 42. 2, 4; 1 K. 8., or looking towards N.B. Nothing is specified in the Law as
the Se.nctuary, 1 K. 8. 44, 48; Dan. 6. 10; Ps. to the aoe at which a priest might begin to
5. 7; on the housetop or in an up~r chamber~ exercise his office. Levite• were .qualified
Ae. 1 O. 9; Dan. 6. 10. The Phansees prayeu according to the Law a.t 30 or 25, Nu. 4. 3,
124 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PR-PS
&c. and 8. 23-26, and according to later usage was to act as God's messenger and make
at 20, 1 Ch. 2 3. 24, 27. known His will. The message was usually
Consecration to the priestly office consisted prefaced with the words, "Thus saith J e-
of two parts, (a) ceremonial, (b) sacrificial. hovah." He taught men about God's character,
(a) (1) The priests were washed at the door showing the full meaning of His dealings with
of the '.l'abernacle. (2) '.l'hey were clothed with Israel in the past. It was therefore part of
the priest11erments (coats, girdles,and head- the prophet,c office lo preserve and edit the
tires). (3) '.they were anointed (Ex. 40. 15) records of the nation's history i and historieal
with holy oil. (b) Three sacrifices were books like Joshua, Judges, 1, 2 ,;am., 1, 2 Kings
offered: (1) A bullock as a sin-offering, to put were known by the Jews as the "former
away their sin. (2) A ram as a burnt-offenng, Prophets." It was also the prophet's duty
to indicate the full and complete surrender of to denounae sin a.nd foretell its puni-shment,
themselves to God. (3) A ram as a peace or and to redress, so far as he could1 both public
consecration offering. The blood of the ram and private wrongs. He was to oe, above aJI
wa,o put upon the tip of the priest's right ear, things, a preacher of righteousness. When
the thumb of his right hand, and the ~ t the people had fallen away from a true faith
toe of his right foot. Obedience to the divine In Jehovah, the prophets had to try to restore
voice and a.ctivity in the divine service were that faith and to remove false views about the
thus symbolized. The priest's hands were character of God and the nature of the Divine
filled (cf. 1 K. 13. 33, "consecrated himt" Heb. requirement. In certain cases prophets pre-
• filled his hand') with the fat, the kidneys, dicted future events, e.g. there are the very
the right thigh or shoulder, and part of the important J.!rophecies announcing the coming
meal-offering. The gifts which henceforward of Messiah s kmgdom; but as a rule a prophet
they- would offer on behalf of the people to was a forthkller rather than a foreteller.
the Lord were thus committed to them. PROSELYTES were men of Gentile birth who
For the maintenance of the priests were had been Incorporated into the Jewish church.
assigned (1) Portions o_f the Altar Offerings; The ceremony of admission inclnded (1) cir-
viz. the whole of the sin and guilt offerings cumcision, (2) baptism, (3) a sacrifice. They
(exeept the fat), and the meal-offerings. except were expected to observe the whole .T ewish
the sma.ll _Port1on burnt on the aJtat Nu. 18. law. Proselytes of this kind were probably
lietl~a~~ ir:sfh:n~"ft1;~!.~enihi r-□ltti
1 few in number, thongh the Jews showed great
zeal in their efforts to gain them, Mt. 23. 15.
peace-offerings, Lev. 7. 34. (2) The 'Mrstfruits. In addition to these there were attached to
SpeeiaJ!y of the seven products of Palestine, most Jewish synago!i,Ues a number of "('xad.
Dt. 8. 8, wheat, barley, oil, wine, figs, pome- fearing" or "devout• Gentiles, who attended
gra!lates, and honey; but also of all kinds of the services, but only observed part of the
fnuts, NIL 18. 13; Dt. 26. 2; of dough, Nu. ceremonial law, and were regarded as outside
15. 20, 21; Neh. 10. 37; of the fleece of sheep, the Jewish church. There are many references
Dt. 18. 4. There was also the hea.ve-offering, tomenofthiskind in N.T., e.g. Ac.10. 2,22;
i.e. the gift of the best of the produce of the 13. 16, 26, 43, 50; 16. H; 17. 4, 17; 18. 7.
soil, Nu. 18. 12; cf. Neh. 10. 35 with 10. 37. PROVERBS, BOOK OF. The Heb. word ren-
(3) The Firstborn. (a) The redemption money, dered proverb is mashal, a similitude or
10 the case of man (five shekels, N n. 18. 16) parable, but the book contains many maxims
and unclean beasts (one-fifth more than the and sayings not properly so called, and also
priest's estimation, Lev. 27. 27). (b) The clean connected poems of considerable length. There
beasts themselves Nu. 18. 15-17. (4) The is much in it which does not rise above the
Tithe of the Lemlieal Tithe, N n. 18. 26---28. plane of worldly wisdom, but throughout it
(5) The Votive Offering•. Some of these were 1s taken for granted that" the fear of the Lord.
given to the service of the Sanctuary, but isthebeginn!ngofwisdom"; 1. 7; 9.10. The
things devoted were the priest's, Lev. 27. 21. least spiritual of the Proverbs are valuable as
(6) Certain cities (13 in number, all in Judah, reminding us that the voice of Divine In-
Simeon and Benjamin) with their suburbs; spiration does not disdain to utter homely
but the priests were to have no part or in- truths. The first section, eh. 1-9, is the most
heritance in the land, Nu. 18- 20; Jos. 21- poetic, and contains an exposition of true
13-19. Wisdom. Ch. 10-24 contain a collection
David divided the priestly families into of proverbs and sentences about the right and
twenty-four courses. Four only returned from wron.s: ways of living. Ch. 25-29 contain
the Captivity, and these were again subdivided the ' proverbs of Solomon which the men of
into twenty-four. Each course officiated for a Hezelriah, k. of Jucmh, copied out." Ch. SO,
week at a time, the change being made on the 31 contain the "burden" of Ago.rand Lemuel,
~~~ Tt!h;~gk}t1:::
Sabbath, between the morning and the evening
sacrifices. All the courses officiated together :;,.~tt:'{:~~~fit
at the great festivals. See also High-Prwst, quen'tl; quoted in the N.T., the use of eh. 3
and for Priests of the Christian Church, see being special!,' noteworthy.
Ministrv. PSALMS_ The Psalms collectively are Clllled in
PR ISCA. 2 Tim. 4. 19; also Ro. 16. 3, 1 Cor. 16. Hebrew Tehillim or "Praises," but the word
19, R. V. ; same as mizmor, which denotes a composition set to
PRISCILLA, wife of Aquila, q.v., Ac, 18. 2, 18, music, is found in the titles of many of them.
26; Ro. 16. 3; 1 Cor. 16. 19. The book is the first in order of the "Scrip-
PROCHORUS, one of the seven deacons, Ac, tures" {Kethubim,)or Hagiographa, which with
6. 5. the Law and the Prophets make up the Hebrew
PROCONSUL, Ac. 13. 7, 8, 12; 19. 38; R.V_ 0. T. See Bible.
Roma;i provinces were divided. into two classes:, The Hebrew Psalter is divided into five
imperial, i.e. under the Emperor; and senat- hooks, ending with Pss. 41i 72,89, 106, 150
orial, for the government of which proconsuls respectively, each termina psarm concluding
were appointed by the senate. with or being of the nature of a doxology.
PROPHET. The work of a Hebrew prophet Seventy-three of the psaJms, including nearly
PS-PU BIBLE DICTIONARY. 125

all in the llrst book, are a.scribed to David, transftgnred into embodiments of evil and
and so it was natural that the whole collection good. His utterances must be interpreted
should be referred to as bis and that this with due e.llowance for their poetical and
convenient way of speaking should give rise spiritual elements, and not with o. prosaic
in time to the popular belief that "the sweet literalism.
psalUllilt of Is'rael" himself wrote all the so- No book of the Old Teste.ment is more
called Psalms of David. Sam-ed psalmody is Christian in its inner sense or more fully
asoribed to him in general terms in 1 and attested as such by the use me.de of it than
2 Chron., the accompanying instruments also the Psalms. Out of a total or 283 direct
being called '~ instruments or David," as in cimtions from the Old Teste.ment in the New,
Neh. 12. 36 &nd Am. 6. 5. In some cases in 116 have been counted from this one book.
which a "P,""'lm is ascribed to David in the The Church by its preference for the Psalms
Hebrew, ,t is certain that he could not have reverses the sentence of the Syna,gogue, which
written it, a.nd it has been concluded that the iudged the psalmists' inspiration inferior to
Hebrew titles are inaccurate and valueless. that of the prophets, and set Moses on high
Before saying tbis we should be sure what above them all, so that no prophet might tee.eh
meaning these titles were intended to convey. any new thing but only what was implicitly
A prayer "of." (Hebrew, to or for) a person may cont&ined In the Law. This is not the place
be a prayer which he has hinlself composed to discnss whether the New Testament by its
and uttered (Hab. 3. 1); hut a __prayer "of" citations determines the meaning or anthor-
Moses \Ps. 90), or "of" Da.vid (Pss. 17, 86), ship of this or that psalm. The student should
or "of' (ma.rg. /or)anafflicteJone(Ps.102), first of all endea.vour to ascermin the original
may none the less be a composition of some sense and setting of ea.eh as part of the Old
later "psalmist of 'Israel" befitting the cha- Tesrament, a.nd afterwards coordlna.te his
racter and circumstances of the person to results with what other date. seem to require.
whom It is ascribed. A psalm said to be "of" The ascription of words to a typical personage
Da.vid may have been written genera.lly in like David does not always and necessarily
the character of Da.vid or with allusion to imply that they were spoken by the king " of
some particular occasion, as Ps. 3 (A bsalom), flesh a.nd blood" of the.t name, though lessons
7 (Cush), 30 (Dedication), 34 (Ahimelech), which seem to rest upon \bat assumption may
51 (Bathsheba.), 52 (Doeg), 54 (Ziphim), 56 still hold true even ii the words were spoken
(Gath), 57 and 142 (the cave), 59 (when Sa,ul by some other person who for the moment
sent), &c. The sa,me preposition is used In assumes the character of Da,vid.
assigning e. psalm to the chief Musician or Titles a.re e.dded to some of the Psalms, hut
Precentor for performance and to David or it is open to question whether these are as
Solomon or the sahb&th day (Pss. 4----6, 7, 8, old as the words to which they a,re attached_
9, 11-14, 721 92, &c.). In what sense and They mainly refer to the m&nner in which
with what lat,tnde it 1s to be taken must be the words were to be sung or accompanied.
determined in ea.eh case., While we have the Some Psalms were to be accompanied by
best authority for rega.rding David e.s e. stringed instruments (Negina,h,, Neginoth, Pss.
psalmist a,nd the chief of psalmists, not a 4, 54, 55, 61, 67, 76 and Hab. 3. 19), others
few of the "Psalms of David" are certainly by wind inslrnments (Nehiloth, Ps. 6); while
by other authors, and some have been as- such titles as • Set to Alamwth' (Ps. 46)=
signed with more or less conlldence to so late ma,idens, or • Set to the S/ie-m,inith' (J>ss. 6, 12)
an a,ge as that of the Maccabees. In special =the ocmve, seem to Imply that there wa,s
cases, as below,. we have external testimony to
the a,uthorshlp, and parallel texts of the whole
or portions of a psalin.
:::1i~ni~r.dt 0
,=:te ih~c~et':ir"'Ent~
Psalm, as Ma,schil= giving instruction (Pss.
Ps. 1S (" To the chief Musician, to the 82, 42,,44, 45, 52-55, 74, 78, 88, 89 and
servant of the Lord, to David, &c.") is found 112), 1r,i-Ollta,m, rendered by some Golden
&lso in 2 S. 22 where it is attributed to David Psr,,!m (Pss. 16, 56-60); while SM,gga,ion
as author. The two texts differing in places, (Ps. 7) with Shigionoth (Hab. 3. 1) may refer
the question a.rises, which is the more primi- to the Irregular erratic st;v'le of the composi-
tive? Possible clerical errors apart, the pri- tions, and Gittith= belongmg to Gath {Pss. 8,
ority on the whole seems to re•t with the text 81, 84) may relate either to the melody or to
in Sa.mnel, the psalm in the Psalter having the instrument used in the performa,nce. The
been apparently altered for liturgical nse. other titles are all most probably names of
Another instance of pl!r&llel texts is a,fforded tunes, well known at the time, to which the
by l Ch. 16. 8-36, which comprises Pss. 105. Psalms were appointed to be sung.
1-15; 96; 107. 1; 106. 47-8. The occasion PSALTERY, Heh. mbel, sometimes tre.nsle.red
is the bringing of the ark of God to its restin~- "viol" or "lute," a. large harp- much used for
place, when David charges Asa.ph and his accompanying religious muaic:
brethren to praise the Lord. Opinions differ PTOLEMAIS, a town on the N. coast of Pales-
as to the relation of the two texts. tine, now called Acre, Ac. 21. 7.
The key to the meaning of the Psalter is PUA, Nu. 26. 23, same as Phuvah and Pua,h,
a right conception of the personality of the q.v.
psalmist_, who at times assumes a character PUAH, (1) s. of Issa.char, Gen. 46. 13, A. V. mg. ;
above the level of huma,nity, and speaks not l Ch. 7. 1; (2) Judg. 10. l; (3) the midwife,
as the historical Israelite, but as the ideal Ex. 1. 15.
~~r;:J~:~1 ~1:'f~~';r.s i1;.u";,;'t°fv~l. ::=~!
historr and the inspired writer's own sur-
PUBA"JTUM, Ezk. 30. 17, A. V. mg., for Pi-
beseth,_ q. v.
PUBLh,;ANS. Men who bonght or farmed the
roundings serve as the vehicle of aspirations t,,,xes under the Roman government were
to he realized only in the Messiah and Messi- called pul!!icr,,ni. The name is also used to
:gi~~!~m~!;1ftPf:Ybe:~~! ti:d!~:it:s!:~ describe those who actually collect,ed the
money,.__and who were properly called porti-
the wicked (Ps. 27. 2), they and he being tores. 1>0th classes were derested by the Jews,
126 BIBLE DICTIONARY. PU-QU

and any Jew who undertook the work was PUT, an African nation, Gen. 10. 6; 1 Oh. 1. 8;
excommunicated. The tax-gatherers in Galilee etc. !nR.V.
would be many of them in the service of PUTEOLI, on the Bay of Naples, Ac. 28. 13.
~1!~:nc!~1nn~e i.:\i,~'ti·
0
th!~':'di':i';ssm;iii
PUTH JTES, a faro. of Kirjath-jearim, 1 Oh. 2.
53,R.V.
which the publicans received the gospel, Mt. PUTI EL, f.-in-law of Eleazar, Ex. 6. 25.
9. 9, 10; 10. 3; 21. 31, 32; Mk. 2. 14, 15; Lk. PUVAH,9,m. 46.13; Nu. 26. 23; bothR. V.
3.12; 5. 27-29; 7. 29; 15. 1; 18.13; 19. 2, 8. PYRRHuS, f. of Sopater, Ac. 20. 4, R.V.;
PU BLI US, chief man or governor of Malta, whose A.V. omits.
father S. Paul healed Ac. 28. 7~ 8. He would PYTHON, Ac. 16. 16, mg.; name of the serpent
be the deputy of the prretor of i;icily. slain b;,- Apollo, the heathen god of propl1ecy;
PUDENS,a Christian at Rome who sent greeting text(A. V.andR. V.)has"aspiritofdivination."
to Timothy, 2 Tim. 4. 21.
PUHITES, 1 Oh. 2. 53; Puthites, R. V., q.v. QUAILS, mentioned only in connexion with the
PUL, (1) kin~f Assyria, most likely another wanderings of the Israelites, Ex. 16. 13; Nu.
n&me of lath-Pileser II, q.v.; receives 11. 31, 32; Ps. 78. 27.
tribute fr.am enahem, 2 K. 15. 19; 1 Oh. 5. QUARTUS, a Christian whose greetings S. Paul
2&; (2)probably for Put, q.v., Is. 66. 19. sends to Rome, Ro. 16. 23.
PULSE, occurs only in Dan. 1. 12, 16; the Heb. QUATERNION of soldiers- a guard of four,
word denotes "seeds," and ma.y include the two being fastened to the prisoner, and two
grains of leguminous vegetables or any other keeping watch, Ac. 12. 4.
edible seeds. QUICKSANDS1 Ac. 27. 17, A. V., more properly
PUNISHMENTS. The object of the _Punish- n The Syrlis ' as in R. V. the name of two
ments of the Mosaic Law was the ext,rpation quicksands (S. Major and S. Minor) off the N.
of evil in Israel, Dt. 19. 19-21, and they were coa,;t of Afnea.
apportioned on the principle of righteous retri- QUIRINIUS (so spelt in R.V.; A.V. has Cyre-
bution. It was life for life, wound :for wound, nius); according to S. Luke he was RoilllLn
beast for beast, Ex. 21. 23-25; Lev. 24. 18 f. governor of Syria when the census or enrol~
The ordinary capital punishment was stoning, ment of the Jews first took place, Lk. 2. 2. There
Dt. 17. 5, the witnesses, after laying their hands is evidence to show that he became governor
on the head o( the condemned, casting the first in A.D. 6, in which year he certainly made a
stone. Executions took place outside the city, census (see Ac. 5. 37), and doubt has been felt
Lev. 24.14; 1 K. 21. 13; Ac. 7. 58. The deau as to whether he comd possibly have also been
bod? was sometimes burned with fire, Lev. 20. governor and made a census: in B.C. 4, the year
~t 21: ii!f:e
9
i..1i}r '!.s':\ig;,<;,_~nb: !t'Jo~~
and buried the same day, Dt. 21. 23. The
in which our Lord was born. No satisfactog
explanation has been given, but S. Luke 1s
most careful in details of this kind, and there
inhabitants of a city given to idolatry were to is no sufficient reason for deciding that in this
be slain with the edge of the sword, Dt. 13. case he has been inaccurate.
15. Minor punishments were, beating with a QUOTATIONS from' the Old Testament found
rod-not more than 40 strokes could be ad- in the New Testament.
ministered, Dt. 25. 2, 3; Prov. 10. 13; suffer- The following lii,t does not inclnde all the
ing the same injury which the wrong-doer had passages in which the N. T. writers have clearly
inflicted, Lev. 24. 17-22; fines in money or been under the influence of the 0. T. Scriptures,
kind as compensation for the injury done, without expressly quoting from them.
Ex. 22. ;1-9; Dt. 22. 19, or in default the de- Gen. 1. 27 quoted Mt. 19. 4
linl).uent might be sold as a slave, Ex. 22. 3. . •.......... Mk. 10. 6
Neither imprisonment nor banishment was a. 2. 2 ............ Heb. 4. 4
punishment recognised hy the Law, but of- ,, 2. 7 ....•....... 1 Cor. 15. 45
fenders were imprisoned under the kings (cf. 2. 24 ....•....... Mt.19. 5
Micaiah, J ere=ah, and the various allusions ............ 1\Ik. 10. 7, 8
to prisons), and Ezra was authorized by ............ 1 Cor. 6. 16
Artaxerxes to punish law-breakers both by ............ Eph. 5. 31
imprisonment and banishment, Ezra 7. 26. 12.1 ............ Ac. 7. 3
Torture was not allowed in any case. Punish-
ments were as a rule inflicted on the offender :::::cta1. 23
12. 3 ::: :: :: 33
alone, not on his wife and family also, Dt. ,, 13. 15 . .. . . .. . . . . . ., S. 16
24. 16, but cf. Jos. 7. 24, 25. 15. 5 ············Ro. 4.18
PUNITES, faro. of Puvah,. q.v., Nu. 26. 23.
PU NON, in Edam, Nu. 3o. 12, 43. See Pinon. ,, 15. s ::::::::::::da1.4s.36
PURAH,,winep,-e.,s, Gideon'sservant, Judg. 7.10, ............ Ja.a. 2. l!3
11, R. v.; Phurah, A. V. ,, 15. 13, 14 ........ Ao. 1. 8, 7
PURIFICATION. Purifying ceremonies were 17.5 ············Ro.4.17
various. Ba thing the flesh and the clothes
in running water was used In all, and sufficed
in the simplest cases. When the uncleanness
" 1t rn ::::::::::::d~t~.
,, 21. 12 ............ Ro. 9. 7
9
:io
was of a deeper character a. purifying water ............ Heb, 11.18

=r. no~:d:
for sprinkling was provided, e.g. after contact ,, 22. 16, 17 . . . . . . .. " IS. 13, H
with a corp~ water mingled with the ashes of ,, 22. 18 ............ AG. a. 26
~~! ii;·b,c!i
1 ,, 25. 23 ..........•• Ro. 9. 12
.?r·..9ii~~\~3
f&ll, Lev. 14. 6. In some cases sin and trespass
_,, 47. 31 .........•.. Heb. 11. 21
.i,;x. 2. 13, 14 ....•.•... Ac. 7. 21>-28
offerings were also made; e.g. a man with an ,, 2. 14 . . . . . • • • . • . . ,, 7. 35
issue. Lev. 15. 14, a woman after childbirth,
Lev. 12. 6, 8; ana above all, the leper, Lev.
,, a. 5,. 7, s, 10 ...... ,, 1. a3, 34
,, 3. 6 ............ lilt. 22. 32
14. 10-32. See Clean and Undean. . .• "" ....... l\Ik. 12. 26
PURIM,aJewishfeast,Est. 9.26-32. SeeFea.,t.. . .......•... Lk. 20. 37
QU BIBLE DICTIONARY. 127
Ex. 3. 6 quoted Ac. 7. 32 Dt. 31. 6, 8 quoted Heh. 13. 5
9. 16 ..........•.Ro. 9. 17 ,, 32. 21 ............ Ro. 10. 19
12. 46 ••.•....••.. Jn. 19. 36 ,, 32. 35 ............ ...,, 12. 19
,, 13. 2 ..........•• Lk. 2. 23 ,, 32. 35, 36 ........ tleb. 10. 30
,. 16. 18 ............ 2 Cor. 8. 15 ,, 32. 43 •.....••..•. Ro. 15.10
,, 19. 6 ............ l Pet. 2. 9 Jos. 1. 5 ............ Heb. 13. 5
., 19. 12, 13 ........ Heb. 12. 20 l S. 13. 14 ............ Ac.13. 22
,, 20. 12 ............ Mt. 15. 4 2 S. 7. 14 ............ Heb. 1. 5
•........... Mk. 7. 10 l K. 19. 14 ............ Ro. 11. 3
::::::::::::Lt rn: J3 Jbb 1\~
8::::::: :: :: :1•c.,!!irn
............ Eph. 6. 2, 3 Ps. 2. 1. 2 ............ Ac. 4. 25. 26
~:~ ::::::::::::n~~tr
,, 20. 13, 14 ........ Jas. 2. 11
20. 13-16 ........ Mt. 19. 18
............ Lk. 18. 20 ............ ,, 5. 5
•.........•.Mk. 10. 19 2. 9 ............ Rev. 2. 27
20. 13-17 ........ Ro. 13. 9 4. 4 ............ Eph. 4. 26
5. 9 ............ Ro. 3. 13
,. ~NL::::::::::M't. ~i 4
.........••• Mk. 7.10
6. 8 ............ Mt.7. 23
............ Lk. 13. 27
,. 21. 24 ............ Mt. 5. 38 8. 2 ............ Mt. 21. 16
22. 28 ............ Ac. 23. 5 ., 8. 4--6 .......... Heb. 2. 6-8
., 24. 8 ............ Heb. 9. 20 8. 6 ............ 1 Cor. 15. 27
,, 25. 40 ••.•......•• ,, 8 •. 5 ............ Eph. 1. 22
,, 32. I ............ Ac. 7. 40 10. 7 ............ Ro. 3. 14
,, 32. 6 ............ l Cor. 10. 7 ,, 14. 2, 3 .......... ,. 3. 11. 12
,, 83. 19 ...........•Ro. 9. 15 ,, 16. 8--11 ........ Ac. 2. 25-28
,. 84. 33 .........•.. 2 Cor. 3. 13 ,, 16. 10 ............ ,, 13. 35
Lev. 11. 44 ............ 1 Pet. 1. 16 ,, 18.49 ············Ro.15.9
,, 12. 8 .......••.•. Lk. 2. 24 19. 4 ............ ,, 10. 18
,, 16. 27 .........••• Heb. 13.11, 12 22. 1 ............ Mt. 27. 46
18. 5 ...........• Ro. 10. 5 ........... .Jilk. 15. 34
............ Gal 3.12 22. 7 ............ Mt. 27. 39
19. 18 ............ Mt. 5. 43 ............ Mk. 15. 29
............ Lk. 23. 35
·········--· ,, 19.19
............ ,, 22. 39 22. 8 ............ Mt. 27. 43
............ Mk. 12. 31 22. 18 ............ Mt. 27. 35
............ Lk. 10. 27 ............ Jn. 19. 24
............ Ro.13. 9 22. 22 ...........•. Heb. 2. 12
............ Gal. 5. 14 24. 1 ............ l Cor. 10. 26
............ Jas. 2. 8 31. 5 ••......•... Lk. 23. 46
,. 20. 9 ............ Mt. 15. 4
,, 24. 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . \j 5. 38
,,
,,
32. l, 2 .......... Ro. 4. 7, 8
34. 12---16 ........ 1 Pet.3. 10-12
1 0 6 36. 19 ............ Jn. 15. 25
Nu. ~~ii ii/sl
' .~~.::::::: :7rn. ,.
,,
36. l ............ Ro. 3. 18
37.11 ............ Mt. 6. 5
iit. l5.6 2~16 ::::::::::::h;t~tl:
Ex. 20. 12 q.v.
40. 6-8 .......... Heb. 10. 5-7
41. 9 ............ Jn. 13. 18
17 '1J 20. 13 ,, 44. 22 ............ Ro. 8. 36
18 ,. 20. 14 ,, 45. 6, 7 .......... Hob. 1. 8, 9
19 ,. 20. 15 ,, 51. 4 ............ Ro. a. 4
20 ,, 20. 16 ., 55. 22 ..........•. 1 Pet. 6. 7
68. 18 ............ Eph. 4. 8
,, 6. :,15 qucled Mk.
6. 5 ............ Mt. 22. 37
~i.
¥9, 30 ,,
,,
69. 9a ..........•. Jn. 2. 17
69. 9b ............ Ro. 16. 3
............ Lk. 10. 27 ,, 69. 21. ........... Mt. 27. 34, 48
6. 13 ••.......... Mt. 4. 10 .........•.. Mk. 15. 36
............ Lk. 4.8 ............ Jn. 19. 28, 29
,, 6. 16 ............ Mt. 4. 7 ,, 69. 22, 23 ........ Ro. 11. 9, 10
............ Lk. 4. 12 69. 25 ............ Ac. 1. 20
,, 8. 3 ............ Mt. 4. 4 ,, 78. 2 ............ Mt. 13. 35
............ Lk.4.4 ,, 78. 24 ............ Jn. 6. 31

ft m........
,, 18. 15 ............ Ac. 7. 37 ,, 82. 6 ............ ,, 10. 34
" la Ac. 3. 22, 23 ,, 89. 20 ............ Ac. 13. 22
,, 91. 11, 12 ........ Mt. 4. 6
19. 15 .•.......•.. Mt.
18. 16
...........• Jn. 8. 17
............ Lk. 4. 10, 11
94. 11 ............ I Cor. 3. 20
•.•...•.•••. 2 Cor. 13. l ,, 95. 7-11 ........ Heb. 3. 7-11, 18
21. 23 ............ Gal 3. 13 ............ ,, 4. 7
25. 4 ............ l Cor. 9. 9 ,, 97. 7 ............ ,, 1. 6
............ 1 Tim. 5. 18 ,, 102. 25-27 ...... ,, 1. 10-12
,, 25. 5 ............ Mt. 22. 24 ,, 104. 4 ............ ,, 1. 7
............ Mk. 12. 19 109. 8 ............ Ac. 1. 20
............ Lk. 20. 28 ,, 110. l ............lilt. 22. 44
27. 26 ............ Gal 3. 10 ............ Mk.12. 36
,, 29.4 ............ Ro.11.S ............ Lk. 20. 42
,, 30.12-14 ........ ,, 10. 6-ll ............ Ac. 2. 34
128 BIBLE DICTIONARY. QU

Ps. 110. 1 quoted 1 Cor. 15. 25 Is. 49. 8 quoted 2 Cor. 6. 2

............ Heb. 1. 13 49. 10 ............ Rev. 7. 16
............ 1 Pet. 3. 22 ,, 52. 5 ............ Ro. 2. 24
,. 110. 4 ............ Heb. 5. 6 ,, 52. 7 ...•........ Ro. 10. 15
............ ,, .6. 20 ,, 62. 11, 12 ....... .2 Cor. 6. 17
21 52. 15 ............ Ro. 15. 21
112. 9 ::::::::::::2'60;:J\ 53. 1 ............ Jn. 12. 38
,, 116. 10 .. . . . .. . . . ,, 4. 13 ............ Ro. 10. 16
117. 1 ............ Ro. 15. 11 53. 4 ............ Mt. 8. 17
,, 118.6 ............ Heb.13.6 ............ l Pet. 2. 24
,. 118. 22 .......... Mt. 21. 42 ,, 53. 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . ,. 2. 24
............ Mk. 12. 10 ,. 53. 7, 8 .......... Ac. 8. 32, 33
............ Lk. 20. 17 53. 9 ............ l Pet. 2. 22
............ Ac. 4. 11
............ 1 Pet. 2. 7
118. 26 .......... Mt: 21. 9
" it tt~~.::::::::m.1£1i(A.V.)
............ Lk. 22. 37
,, 54.1 ............ Gal. 4. 27
::::::::~:::m.Wr
............. Lk.19. 38
,,
,,
54.
55.
13 ............ Jn. 6. 45
3 •........... Ac. 13. 34
132. 11 .......... Ac. 2. 30 ,, 56.7 ............ Mt. 21. 13
135. 14 •.•....... Heb. 10. 30 ........... Jilk. 11. 17
,, 140. 3 ............ Ro. 3. 13 ............ Lk. 19. 46
,, 143.2 ............ ,, 3.20 ,, 5 7. 19 ............ Eph. 2. 17
Prov. 3. 7 ............ f' 12. 16 ., 59. 7, 8 .......... Ro, 3. 15--17
,, 3. 11, 12 .......... I eb. 12. 5, 6 ,, 59.20,21 ........ ,, 11.26.27
............ Rev. 3. 19 ,, 61. 1, 2 .......... Lk. 4. 18, 19
,, 3. 34 •...........•Jas. 4. 6 ,, 64. 3,4 .......... 1 Cor. 2. 9
............. 1 Pet. 5. 5 ,, 65. l, 2 .......... Ro. 10. 20, 21
10. 12 ............ Jas. 5. 20 ,, 66. I, 2 .......... Ac. 7. 49, 50
............ l Pet. 4. 8 ., 66. 24 ............ Mk. 9. 48
,. 25. 21, 22 ........ Ro. 12. 20 Jer. 7. 11 ............ Mt. 21. 13
is. f6/l ::: :: :: ::::i~e~. ~9 22 ............ Mk. 11. 11
............ Lk. 19. 46
,. 6. 9, 10 .......... Mt: 13. 14, 15 ,, 9. 23, 24 .......... 1 Cor. 1. 31
............ Mk. 4. 12 ,, 22. 5 ............ Mt. 23. 38
............ Lk. 8. 10 •........... Lk. 13. 35
............ Jn. 12. 40 ,, 31. 15 ............ Mt. 2. 18
............ Ac. .28. 26, 27 ,, 31. 31-34 ........ Heb. 8. 8-12
............ Ro. 11. 8 ., 31. 33, 34 ........ " 10. 16, 17
,, 7. 14 ............ Mt. 1. 23 Ezk.11. 19} ZC
,, 8. 12, 13 .......... 1 Pet. 3. 14, 15 36 26 • •• ....... or. 3 · 3
8. 14 ............ Ro. 9. 33 ;; 3i 21 ............. ,, 6. 16
............ l Pet. 2. 8 Dan. 7. 13 •........... mt. 16. 28
,, 8. 17, 18 .......... Heb. 2. 13 •........... Mk. 13. 26
,, 9. l, 2 ............ Mt. 4. 15, 16 ....... " ... Lk. 21. 27
,. 10. 22, 23 ........ Ro. 9. 27, 28 ............ Re.v.14. 14
,, 11. 4 ............ 2 Thes. 2. 8 7 25
,, 11. 10 •........... Ro. 15.12 " 12.· 7 } ............ " 12' 14
,. 13. 10 ..... , ...... Mt. 24. 29 9. 27 ............ Mt. 24. 15
............ Mk. 13. 24 ............ Mk.13.14
,, 22. 13 ............ 1 Cor. 15. 32 ,, 12. 3 ............ Mt. 13. 43
22. 22 ............ Rev. 3. 7 Hos. 1. 10 ............ Ro. 9. 26
,, 25. 8 ............ l Cor. 15. 54 ., 2. 23 • . . • . • . . . . • • ,, 9. 25
,, 27. 9 ............ Ro. 11. 27 6. 6 ............ Mt. 9. 13
,, 28. 11, 12 ........ 1 Cor. 14. 21
,. 28. 16 ............ Ro. 9. 33 10. 8 : : :: ::: ::: ::L~
,, 11. l ............ Mt. 2. 15
1~. ~O
::::::::::::1•:rel.O:/i
29. 10 ............ Ro. 11. 8
,, 13. H ............ 1 Cor. 15. 55
Joel 2. 28-32 ........ Ac. 2. 17-21
,. 29. 13 ............ Mt. 15. 8, 9 ,, 2. 32 ............ Ro. 10. 13
............ Mk. 7. 6, 7 Amos 5. 25-27 ........ Ac. 7. 42. 43
29. 14 ............ 1 Cor. 1. 19 ., 9. II, 12 .......... ,, 15. 16-18
20 Jonah 1. 17 ............ Mt. 12. 40
.. iU~r::::::::::M"i:. 11\
•........... Lk. 7. 22
Micah 5. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . ,, 2. 6
Hab. 1. 5 ............ Ac. 13. 41
,, 40. 3 ............ Mt. 3. 3 ,, 2. 3, 4 ............ Heb. 10. 37, 38
............ Mk. 1. 3 ,, 2. 4 ............ Ro. 1. 17
............ Jn. 1. 23 ............ Gal 3.11
40. 3-5 .......... Lk. 3. 4-6 Hagg. 2. 6 ............ Heb. 12. 26
,, 40. 6-8 .......... 1 Pet. 1. 24, 25 Zech. 4. 2, 3, 14 ........ Rev. 11. 4 ff.
40.13 ............ Ro. 11. 34
............ 1 Cor. 2. 16
,, 42. 1-4 .......... Mt. 12. 18-21
" t: io ::::::::::::1lt. 2~J
............ Jn. 12. 14, 15
,. 44. 6, 7 ..........Rev. 1. 17, 18 ,, 11.13 ............ l\It. 27. 9, 10
............ ., 2. 8 12.10 ............ Jn. 19. 37
45. 23 ............ Ro. 14. 11 ,, 13. 7 .......... .. M+,. 26. 31
,, 49. 6 ............ Ac. 13. 47 ............ Mk. 14. 27
RA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 129
MIil. 1. 2, 3 quoted Ro. 9. 13 RAHAM, 1 Ch. 2. 44.
,, 3. l ••. , .••..••. Mt. 11. 10 RAHEL, Jer. 31. 15• l!achelin R. V.
............ Mk.1. 2 RA[N in Palestine begins to fall late in Oot. ~
·............ Lk.1.17 early in Nov. ("the earlyrain"),andcontinu•
............ ,. 1. 27 till about the end of Dec, The l'&infall during
., 4. 5, 6 •.•...•••••• ,, 1. 17 Jan. and Fe b. is u.sJl&lly small but lncrea.see
BP.in during March and .Aprll (" the la.tter
RAAMA, I Ch. 1. 9,R. V.,a11 Heb.: elsewhere
RAAMAH, 11- of Cush, and f. of Sheba. and
rain"). Showers OCCUl" in May, and after
rain hardly ever falls until the end of Sept.
this
Dedanfii°en. 10. 711 Oh. 1. 9; E,;k. 27. 22. though on the high gtound the dews at nigh£
are often heavy. -
~~%_?'1a wg~~e1~~ ~i:;w. fr= bim RAINBOW, an outward token of God's covenant
RAAM•IAf-1 1 g~ndering qf th,e Lord, Neb. 7. 7; withNoan,Gen. 9.13; see,wo:E%k.1. 28; Rev.
=Reelalan Ezr. 2. 2. · 4. 3; 10. L The tambow no doubt uillted
RAAMSES, EL 1. 11; elsawhere .Rt,;me.,e,, q.v. before the Flood, but it is God's will that His
RABBAH, chiif(city), (1) in Judah, JQil. 15. 60; people should see in it a ~n of His love a11d
/2) chief city of the .Ammonites, in the deep faithfulness. Every stornuse.aymbolof God's
fertile Vlilley of the Upper J o.bbok, Dt. 3. 11, judttmeut, while the rainbow which a.eoom•
R. V.: Jos. 13. 25; to.kan by David,~ S. 11. 1; ,p&mes it 1s & ~ymbol of His mercy.
12. 26, 2~ 29; 17. 27; l Oh. 20. 1 k~phecles RAKEM=Jlekem, q;v., l Oh. 7. 16.
~~14~·~i:e}~ii r:~1v,the J!.~ ~i
RAKKATH, strand, a fo:rtifted town in Naphtali,
Jos. 19; S5.
Fhiladelphla. It ill not mentioned in N. T., RAKKON,atownof Da.n.nearJop~Jos.19. 46.
but ii waa a town of iIUporta.nce durlng the RAM..,_ Mah, (ll aneestor of David, Ruth 4. 19;
Roman occupa,tton, and WIii! one of the eities 1 vn. 2. 9, 10; al.so Mt. 1. 3, 4, R. V. (.Ara.In;
of the Decapoli& There are still extensive .A. V.)~Job 32.:Jkl~~: Cb.'2. 25, 27.
ruins at the modern Amman. Ri:A.Ramafhts; R. V., as Jer. 31. 15.
RABBATH.,._so oolled in A. V. of Dt. 8. 11; E ..k.
21. 20;==1>ball.(2),._q.v. RAMAH, Might, (1) a town, about the site of
RABEii, m11 ma-,ter, Jewish title for a teacher,
lb-st used in time of Herod the Great · gi.-en
. toChrisl:,Mt. 26.25,49; Mk.Q. 5; 11.21; 14.
min, on the
which there has been much dispute, in Benja-
bonier of Ephraim Jo11- 18. 25;
Judg. 4. 5; 19. 1S; the home of S&mnel, 18. 1.
45; Jn. 1. 38, 49_;_3. 2, 26; 4. 31; 6. 25; 9. 2; 11!; 2.11; 7.17; 8. 4;.15. 34.;_ 16.13,119.18-23;
11. 8. Sea IUSO ml.. 23. 7, 8. 2v. l; 22. 6 (mg. ~ht)j ;,:6. 1; ;,:a 3; being
RABBITH, ?gue<mly, & town, unidentified, on on tha frontier and on ~be road to Jeru11- it
boun~ of lssaclul.r, Jos. 19. 20. was the scene of several conflicts between
RABBONI '11111 inaster, title used in addressing Israelo.nd Judah, 1 K 16. 17, 21, 22; 2 Ch. 16.
Christ, Mk. 10. 51, R.V.; Jn. 20. 16. 1, 5, 6. At the time of the Captivity the exilea
RAB-MAG, c'M,ef Magian, the title of an officer were collected here before removal to Babylon,
or the k. of :Babylon, Jer. 89. 3, 13. See Ner- Jer. 81. 15; 40. l; ef•. Mt. 2. 18, and see
ga!-Sluwezbr. Bache/;. See also Ezi-. 2. ~6· Neb. 7. 30; 11. 33;
RAB-SAR IS, cM4 eunmli title of an officer &t Ie.10. 29~ Hos. 6. 8; (2) Yos. 19. 36; (3)Jos.
the court of the k. of Assyrla, :I K. 18. 17; of 19. 29; (1) R. of the South,_Joa. 19. 8, R. V.,
the k. of Babylon, Jer. 39. a, 13. see lla;m,a,th;_ (5l~Ra.moth·uilead, q.v., 2 K
RAB-SHAKEH, chief commanaer(?), an Asi,yri&n 8. 29t' ~ Ob. :.:2. G.
mllita.ry title lower than Tartan, q. v., 2 X. 18; RAMA H~ Jos. 19. s; ~ R. V.; probably
19.¼,§ils.S6j S7.4,8. same as i:,outh Ra.moth, l S. o.O. 21.
RAC,'> mt. 6. 24 an expression of contempt, RAMATH·LEHI, Might of the jaw-bone, Judg.
R. v. mg. 15. 17.
RACHAB; lilt. 1. 5, A. V., =Rahab (2). RAMATH·MIZPEH, hei,ght of. the wateh..tower,
RACHAL., RACAL R. V., waJji,c, 1 S. 30• .29; its Jos. 13. 26·=.llam<Jth•Gileaa, q.v.
site Is quite unknown. RAMATHAIM·ZOPHIM, l S. 1. l,=Ba.mah (1),
RACHEL:, ew,, the younger oft.he da)lghters of l S, 1. 19.
RAMATHITE...,beJouging to Ra.mah (1) or (4);
Laban, the dearly loved wife of Ja.cob, and
mother of Joseph and Benj&Dlin, Gen. 29-31; 1 Cb. 27, 27.
83. 1, 2, 1; 35•. 16, 24, 25; 46. 19, 22, 25; her RAM ESES, an Egyptian treasure-cit;1:, and also
gxave, 35, 19, 20; 48. 7; 1 S. 10. 2. Jer. in name of the district surrounding it, Gen. 47.
a very beautiful pa,~e pictures Rachel as 11; & 12. 31; Nu. 83. 3, 5. Spelt Ra.!lm8llll,
weepfng in Ramah for her children, the de-. Ex. 1. lL
seendantsof Benjamin, Ramab being the place RAM·IAl;l1 the_L. is high, Ezr. 10. 25.
at which the emes were assembled before RAMOTn, heigh!$, (l) 1 s. ao. 27, see Ramatn;
their depa:rture for Babylon,_ J er. 31. 16,_ R. V. '(2) l Cb. 6. 73; .(3) 'Ezr..10. 2.9, out Jeremotli,
8. Matt. quotes the va!!sa.ge_ m hjs deacnption KV., cf. marg., 14) R. m Gilead, Dt. 4. 43;
of the mourning at Bethlehem (where R.'s Jos. 20. 8; 21. as; 1 K. 22. 3, A- V.; 1 Ch.
grave was) after the murder ot the Innocents, e. BO· elsewhere wntten ·
ll[t. 2. 18. RAMO'rH-GILEAO, hoighh of G{ka,,J,, a city of
RAOOAI subduer, l Oh. 2. 14. refuge, and (under Sol=on) the seat of the
RAOAU Lk. 3. 35, fa.- lieu q ..-. ~vernor of a 11rovince. Probably the most
RAGUEl, Nu. 10. 29, for ~.q.v. nnportant Israelite city E. of Jorda!:_; iden-
RAHAB (1), tu,rb ..lence, perhaps tha storm•ftend, tified with the modern es-Sa.lt,. See 1.i;. 4. 13;
Job 9. 13, R. V. j. 26. 12, R. v.~·I'll- 89. 10 i Is. 22; 2 K. s. 2s; 9. 1, 4, 14L2 Ch. 18; 22. 5.
51. 9; also a n okn&me for t_ I•. 3v, 7, RAPHA,(l) 1 Cb. 8. 2; (2) 1 vn. 8. 31, seeRaphqk,
II. V.; Ps. 87. 4. R. V. wg. n rSllJmll has (2); (S)A. V. mg. of 2 S. 21. 16._].ll.,._W, and. JX1g.
0
Egr:ptu: elsewhere~ "arrogancy.', of 1 Ch. 20. t6 (a.!ao v. 8, i.. v. mg.); see
RAHAB (2), lmlad, the harlot who hid the lllliell Ba,phah (1). in these p}aces the text has
at Jericho, Joe. 2. 1,.3; 6. l'(, 23, 25; Mt. f. 5, g~ant; in 1 Ob. 20. 4, R. V. mg. ~ m and
:a.V.; Heb. 11. 31; Jae. 2. 2a. g.anta.

I>
 130 BIBLE DICTIONARY, RA-RE

RAPHAl:f, (1) R. V. mg. of 2 S. 21. 16, 18, 20, 22; oppoged to being "born of the flesh." See
text1 giant; see Bapha(3); (2)1 Ch. 8. 37,R. V.; Jn. 1. 13; 3. 3-5; Tit. 8. 5; Jas. 1. 18; 1 Pel.
Repna,iah, A. V. mg., as 9. 43. 1. 3; 2 Pet. 1. 4; 1 Jn. 3. 9; 4. 9 i 5. 1, 18. See
'RAPHU,healed, Nu. 13. 9. also Is. 62. 1,:-3; Eph. 4. 24; Cm. 3. 10; Jas.
REA·IA 1 Ch. 6. 5 for 1. 21. It is important to distinguish between
REA·IAH, the L. has seen, (1) 1 Ch. 4. 2, perhaps Regeneration, which is the act of God, and
same as Ha.roeh, 1 Ch. 2. 52; (2) 1 Ch. 5. 5, Conversion, which is the act by which the will
R. v.; (3) Ezr. 2. 47=Neh. 7. 50. of man responds to the rail of God.
REBA, 1'1,tldianite king, Nu. 31. 8i Jos. 13. 2L REHAB·IAH, the L. ha., enlarged, 1 Ch. 23. 17;
REBECCA,Ro. 9.10; N.T. form or 24. 21; 26. 25.
REBEKAH, ,wose, dau. of Belhuel and sister of REHOB, m-oadp!ace, boulcvar41 (l)Neh.10.11;
Laban; married to Isaac Gen. 22. 23; 24; (2) near Hama.th, a Syrian disi;rict, Nu. 13. 21;
mother of Esau and Jacob, 25. 20-28;).lretends Jos. 19. 28, so; 21. 31; Judg. 1. 31; 2 s. 8. 3,
to be Isaac's sister, 26. 7, 8; angrr with Esau, l~i 10. 8; 1 Ch. 6. 75.
26. 35, and helps to. obtain the blessing for REnOBOAM, e. of Solomon by the Ammonite
Jacob, 27; 28. 5; 29. 12; her grave, 49. 31; princess Naamah1 1 K 14. 21, 31, and his
her nurse, 24. 59; 3 5. 8. successor in the kmgdom, 1 K. 11. 43. During
RECHAB, (1) R. and Baanah kill Ish-bosheth, his reign the division wok tlace between
2 S. 4. 2-9; (2) a Kenite family, 1 Ch. 2. 55; north and south (1 K. 12), befog mainly the
2. K 10.15,23; Jer. 35 (seeKenites);(3)Neh. result of an old rivalry between Judah and
3. 14, perhaps same as (2).
RECHABITES._ descendants of Jonadab, s. of
Rechab [see .Mehab (2)), who forbade them to
I'~!:• r:ib~ ~~::dto 1:'J~h bJiffc°,;;tfe!t
had also been caused by the rij(our or Solo-
drink wine, or to live in cities or follow settled mon's government, and by R. s refusal to
occupations, Jer. 35. 2-18. relieve the burdens placed upon the people
RECORDER, a slate officer of hig_h rank, who 1 K 12. 1-11. An invasion by Shish~,k. al
kept a record of events and aJso acted as Egypt, also weakened R. 's fower, 1 A. 14.·
kirili• adviser, 2 S. 8. I£; 20. 24; 1 K. 4. 3; 21-31. See also 1 K. 15. 6; Ch. 3. 10; 2 Ch.
2 IC 18. 18, 37; 2 Ch. 34. a. 9. 31;_ 10-12; 13. 7; Mt. 1. 7, R. V.
REDEMPTION of the firstbom, seeFi<-.tborn; REHOt:1O rH, broad places, [I) a city built by
of land, see Jubilet, ywr qf; of a slave, Lev. Nimxod, probably the north-eastern suburb
25. 48. The word 1s of constant use in N. T. of Nineveh, Gen. 10. 11 • Reho both-Ir in R. V. ;
in ':Peaking of the sacrificial work of Jesus (2) a well dug by Isaac, Gen. 26. 22; (3) a town
Christ, and our deliveran.ce from sin. He is on the Euphrates, Gen. 36. 3'/=l Cn. 1. 48.
said to have "redeemed" us with His Blood, REH UM, compa.,sion,(l)Ezr. 2. 2=Nehum, Neh.
ie. by the complete surrender of His life; 7. 7; (2) R. the chancellor, an official of the
e.g. Ac. 20. 28; Eph.1.'/,14; Col 1.14; Heb. Samantan commun;ty who opposed the re-
9. 11-15; 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19; 3. 18;_ Rev. 5. 9. building of the temple, Ezr. 4. 8, 9, l'/, 23:
The corresponding type in the v. T., which others, N eh. 3. 17{· 10. 25; 12. 3.
&uggested the use of the word to the writers of REI.friendly, l K . 8.
the N.T., is the deliverance of Israel from REINS, i.e. the kidneys{· spoken of as the •eat
slavery in Egypt. Consequently we must not of joy and pain, and o kiiowledge,Job 16. 13;
ask to whom Christ paid the ransom, for when Ps. 7. 9; 26. 2; etc.
Israel came out of Egypt there was no question RE KEM embroidtriJ, (1) Nu. 31. 8; Jos. 13. 21;
of anyone receiving from God the price of (2) 1 cii: 2. 43, 44; (3) Jos. 18. 27; (4) l Ch. 7.
their redemption. The views sometimes held 16 • see Bakem.
that Christ paid the penalty either to the REMAL·IAH, f. of Pekah, k. of Israel, 2 K. 15.
Father, or to the devil, are both misleading. 25-3'/; etc.
RED SEA (Heb. weedy sea, as Jer. 49. 21, A. V. REMETH,a town of lssa.char,Joa. 19. 21, called
mg.), between Egypt and Arabia, EL 10. 19; Jarmuth, Jos. 21. 29.
13. 18-14. 31; it was probably croBSed by the REMMON, Jos. 19. '/, should be Rimmon as
Israelites at a point north of the Gulf of Sue,;, R.V.
now dry land where at very high tides the REMMON·METHOAR, Jos. 19. 13; "Rimmon
Red Sea joined the waters of the Bitter Lakes. which stretcheth" (unto Neah) in R. Y., and
[See Map 5.] Solomon's fleet on the Red Sea1 •eeA.V. mg.
l K. 9. 26. The Red Sea is probably no• REM PHAN, Ac. 7. 43. See Rephan.
meant in Nu. 21. 14; DI. 1. 1. REPENTANCE. The Greek word of which this
REED. There are several kinds in Egypt and is the tranelation denotes "a change of mind,"
Palestine; the most striking is the Arundo ie. e. fresh view about God, about oneself and
don~. about the worl~ Since we are '"born in sin,"
REELA·IAH, Ezr. 2. 2, called Raamiah, Neh. repentance comes to mean a turnill/!' of the
7. '/. heart and will to God, and a renunciation of
REFINER, a man who separates the precious sin to which we are naturally inclined. With-
metals from the droBS with which In nature out this there c,,n be no progress in the
they are usually found mixed. Part of the Christian life. It is therefore required in all
process always consists in the application of candidates for &__ptism while the preaching
great heat, in order to bring the mass Into a of repentance by John the Baptist formed the
lluidstate. See Is. 1. 25; 48.10; Zech, 13. 9; preparation for the ministry of our Lord. See
Mal. 3. 2, 3. Mt. 3. 2; 4. 17; Mk. 1. 4, 15_;,. 2. 17; Lk. 3.
REGEM, 1 Ch. 2. i'/. ; a; Ac. 2. 38__; 3. 19; 8. 22; .1<0. 13. 11-14;
REFUGE, CITIES OF,see Cities of Refuge. Jas. 6. 1~; .ttev. 2. 5, 16; 3. 3, 19; and cp.
REGEM·MELECH, Zee. 7. 2. Is. 1. 16-20 · Jon. 3. 5---10; Jer. 3~5; 26;
REGENERATION is tbe act of God by which, Hos. 6. 12; 14; Joel 1. 8; 2; Zeph. 2; Zech.
through baptism, we a.re "'born agam,U ann 1;_Mal.1-4.
brought into tbe family of God, within the RE>'HAEL, Goithashaaled(cp. Tobit3.17),1Ch.
sphere of the direct action of the Holy Spirit. 26. 7.
R. is therefore a being "born of the Spirit;• as REPHAH, 1 Ch. 7. 26.

.
i
RE BIBLE DICTIONARY. 181

~l~l~ ~=~:~tt~e J~e:tt!~':r!~t~~

REPHA-IAH, the L. has healed, (1) 1 Ch.,4. 42;
(2)1 Oh. 9. 43;=Raphah (2), q.v.; (3)Neh. 3. 9:
oO.ers, 1 Oh. 3. 21; 7. 2.
:ii.
Mt. 22. 30; Mk. 12. 18-25; Lk. 20. 27-36;
REPHAIM (l), gia,its, a. pre-Israelite people in Jn. 14. 2; l Jn. 3. 2; while S, Paul tells us
Palestine, noted for their great stature, Gen. something of the nature of the Resurrection
14. 5; 15. 20; Dt. 2.11, 20; 3.11, 13; Jos. 12. body in l Cor. 15. 42-54; 2 Cor. 5. 1-4. See
4; 13. 12; 17. 15; valley of R., an upland also l Thess. 4. 14-5. 2. For a false view
valley stretching S. W. from J erus. towa.rds about the Res., see Hymen=.
Bethlehem. JOB. 15. 8; 18. 16; 2 s. 5. 18, 22; RETALIATION, law of, or lea: talionis, Ex. 21.
23. 13; l Oh. 11. 15; Is. 17. 5; all R.V.; A.V. 23-25; Lev. 24. 18-21; Dt. 19. 21. The Mosaic
in Gen. and Jos. 17. 15 mg. has "Repha.ims," law aimed at making the punishment an exact
in Dt. and Jos., " giants." equivalent to the offence committed. ·wrong
REPHAIM (2), nerveless folk, med poet. for the doing must not go unpunished, but on the
dea.d, see R. V. mg. in Job 26. 5; Ps. 88. 10; other hand the punishment must not be
r:.ov. 2, 18; 9. 18; 21. 16; Is. 14. 9; 26, 14, vindictive or excessive. In the Sermon on
the Mount, Mt. 5. 38-42, our Lord goes
REPHAN, Ac. 7. 43, R.V., Remphan, A.V., a further, and urges us, so far as private wrongs
name borrowed from the Greek translation of to ourselves a.re concerned:i- not to retaliate at
Am. 5. 26. It is a corruption of Kaiwan, the all ; cf. Ro, 12, 17, 19. See also under Revenge.
Assyrian name of the planet Saturn. REU,/riend, Gen. 11. 18-21; 1 Ch. 1. 25; Lk. 3.
REPH I DI M,supports,a wilderness station passed 35, R. V. (Ragan, A. V.~
just before reaching Sinai; the scene of a REUBEN, eldest son of Jacob, Gen. 29. 32; 30,
battle with Amalek, in which the victory was 14; 35. 22,23; 37. 21,22, 29; 42.22,3li, Nu. 26.
won b;i- Israel in answer to the prayers of
Moses, Ex. 17. 1, 8; 19. 2; Nn. 33. 14, 15.
RESEN,Jountain nead, near Nineveh, Gen. 10.
~~g:~;if.; 0
tf Jtt~~~J!~~Jfe~~~
Gen. 49. 3, Dt. 33. 6. Its numbers gradually
12. diminished, and though it continued to exist
RESHEPH, lightning flame, l Ch. 7. 25. as a tribe, 1t became politically unimportant.
RESURRECTION. In the earlier stages of In Judlj, 5. 15, 16, it is reproached by Deborah
O. T. revelation there was no clear belief in a for Its mdifference during a time of national
life after death, It was in this world that peril For other ref!', see Jos. 4. 12; 13. 15-23;
men hoped to receive their reward for right 18. 7; 22; 1 Ch. 6. I, 3, 18; Ezk. 48. 6, 7, 31;
conduct. Gradually there g,-ew up among tl1e Rev. 7. 5; Levite cities in, Jos. 20. 8; 21. 7,
Jews a belief in Sheol (q.v.), the place of the 36; l Ob. 6. 63, 78 · Dathan and Abiram men
dead (Is. 14. 9 ff.), but it was regarded as a of R., Nu. 16. l; Dt. 11, 6; Bohan son of R.,
dim, joyless region, in which a man is further Jos. 15. 6; 18. 17. .
a way from God than here in this life, and where REUBENITES, Nn. 26. 7; l Ch. 5. 6; 11. 42;
apparently no clear distinction is drawn be- 27. 16; R. and Gadites, Dt. 3. 12~ 16; 4. 43;
tween tha ri{l'hteous and the wicked. It is 29. 8; Jos. 1. 12; 12. 6; 13. 8; 2:<. 1; 1 Ch.
the death which falls unexpectedly upon the 12. 37; 26. 32; captivity of R., 2 K. 10, 33;
wicked, Iha way in which they are blotted out 1 Ch. 5. 26.
from the face of the earth, not the thought of REUEL,/riend o/God,(l)s. of Esau, Gen. 36;
their punishment in another world, which is l Ch. 1. 35, 37; (2) priest of Midian. Moses'
UBed to warn and rebuke unbelief; Ps. 6. ·5; father-in-law, also ciilled Jethro1 g.v., Ex. 2.
88. 10-12; 115. 17, 18; 73. 18-20. 18; Nu. 10. 29, R.V. (Raguel, A. V.); (3) for
The belief that in this life the righteous are Deue, Nn. 2. 14 • (4) 1 Oh. 9. 8.
prosperous while the wicked meet with mis- R EU MAH, e:xalt',;/, Gen. 22. 24.
fortunes was found to break down in practice. REVELATION OF S. JOHN. The Revelation
Experience shows that the emct opposite
frequently happens. Much pewlexity was f~ ;,~~:-;'gf~~:i;tfa ~n~~drr;:~J~i.if
ea.used in consequence; see espemilly Ps. 73, calls himself simply John, but tradition !den Ii·
while the same problem Is dealt with in the lies him with the son of Zebedee, and writer
Book of Job. So there grew up a belief in a of the fourth G'!"l!el There is considerable
future life in which the righteous will receive difference of opimon as to the date of its
their due reward, while the wicked will be composition. One tradition stalles it to have
punished; Ps. 16. 8-11;_ 17. 14,15; 49.14,~5; been written at the end of the reign of Do-
73. 23--26; Dan. 12. 2, ~- Durmg the per10u mitian, about 96 A..D., while another connects
between Malachi and the Birth of Christ, it with the persecution of Nero, 64-68 A.D.
Jewish thinkers were busy with speculations The earlier date Is the more probable. The
and theories about the life after death, e.g. difference of style between the Revelation and
Wisd. 3. 1-9. The Pharisees taught a belief the! Gospel requires a long interval between
in the Resurrection of the dead, while the the dates of composition. The Gospel without
Sadducees were sceptical. By the Resurrec- doubt belongs to the end of the first century.
tion of Jesus Christ, and b)' the teaching of Also the interpretation of the Rev. is easier If
His Apostles, the belief in a Resurrection was
freed from the mistaken views which had ~o~fu~f'3o/':r;:,;sS'~~';.j~•;eferr~~~i~te~~;
attended it, and was at length placed on a which lay in the immediate future. (See 1.
sure foundation, so that "life and immor~ 1, 3; 22. 6, 20.) There is only one short
tality"werein truth "brought to light through seclrnn (20. 7-10) which seems to contemplate
the gospel" (2 Tim. 1. 10). a far distant crisis in the history of the world.
The Resurrection was from the first put in The rest of the book deals chiefly with the fall
the forefront of Christian teaching, e.g. Ac. 1. of Jerusalem and the triumph of Christianity
22; 4. 2, 33; 17, 18; 24. 15; 26. 8; Ro. 6. 5; over the Roman imperial srstem, and teaches
8, 11; lCor.15.13--19; Epn. 2. 6; Col. 2.12; us to understand the principles, and in some
3. l; 2 Pet. 1. 11; l Jn. 3. 2. The Christian degree the methods, of the judgment which
doctrine includes not only the immortalit_y of Christ or,mes tr, ~eeute in the world in every
the soul, but the Resurrection of the whole age,

5-2
132 BIBLE DICTIONARY, RE-RO

.A.nal11m. so is spelt With cl.pita.l R in R. Y. of 01,n, 81 .

L L Introduction, 1. 1-7. 21; 36. at; Ex. 23. 81; Nu. 22. 5,..Joe. 24. 2,
2. Villion of the Son of Man, and His com- 3, 14, 15; 2 S. 8. 3, text; 10. 16; l .tL 4. 21_, 2-1;
mission to the apostlffto write, 1. 8-20. 14. 15; 1 Oh. 19. 16; 2 Ch. 9. 2~ PB. 7";(.. 8;
S. Letters to tbe Seven Churches, 2.1-3.. 22.
ll. VisiODB in Heaven.
80. 11_; le. 7, 20; a 1; 11. 15; 2,.
12i_~er. 2.
18; :ML 7.12; ~ 9. 10. SeeEg11pt,.uweroj.
1. The Throne of God, a,nd the opening by- RIZIA, delight, 1 Ch. 7, 39, R. V.; Reda, A. V.
the Lamb of the sea.led book, 4; 6. RIZPAH, 1,116 coal, concubine of Se.ut, 2 S. 8. i;
2. Preparations for the ~eat conlliot. protecte the bodies of his SOil8, 21. "• 10, IL
(ll The opening of the seven sou.ls, 6; 7. ROBOAM, Mt. 1. 1; lWwboam, R.V., q.v.
!,_il) The seven trumpets, 8-11. RODANIM, Gen. 10, 4, A.V. a.nd R.V. mg.,
(iii) Description.of the antagonists; the same as l Ch. 1. 1, A. V. mg, a.nd R. V. tart:
Woman, the oride of Jehovah~..!~ 1, :i; See .Dodamm..
and in opposition to her the JJmg□n (Le. ROGELIM, fuUl!N, in· Gilead, gite unknown,
Satan, the spiritual foel, the ten-horned and 2 s. 17. 27; 19. 31.
seven-headed Beast (Le. the Roman Empire), ROHGAH, l Ch. 7. 34.
and the two-horned Beast (representing the ROLL A book in "noient times was rurually
established worship of the Emperor), 12. 3- written on parohmen\ ot papyrus in B series
18. 18. of parallel columns, whloh 1m•wered to the
(iv) The preparations in Heaven, and tha pages of a. modem book. At eaoh end, and
seven vials of wrath, 14-16. ~rallel to the columns, 'WM e, stick !OUnd
3. The Conflict. which the gkln or papyrus was rolled, the
(I) Dnwnb.ll of Babylon ( =Rome, or more rea.der as ha went &lcing ullrOJling one enu &nd
probablythe ap()l!tate Jerusalem), 17. 1-19.10. :rolling up the other.
(ii) Defeat of the two Beuts by Messiah, ROMAMTI-EZER,I hat!e~Zudhll!21, 1 Ch. 26.
19.11-21. . 4, 31,
(iii) Binding of the Dragon, 20. 1-10, ROMAN EMPIRE. In the apostolic age the
and Measifoh'B Juilgment, 20, 11-15. Roman EmJ>lre was the one gree.t power of
4. (I) Meuiah'a kingdom, and the New the world. It inoluded everything_ between
Jerusalem, 21. 1-22, 5. the Euphrste81 the Danube, the Rhine, the
(il) Final warnings, 22. 6-21. Atl&ntio and the Sahara desert. Palestine
REVENGE. For law about Revenger of blood, became a olient stste in :B.o. 63, when Pom-
see Nu. 35. 12, 19--27; Dt. 19. 6, 12; Jos. 20. peiue took Jer1ll!alem, and at the banishment
8, 5; 2 S. 14. 7-11; for instances in which ol Arohela.us(A.D. 6)Jud,ea we.s ..Placed under
revenge was forbidden, see Ex. 23. 5; Lev. 19. ,. Roman procurator. For a list of the Emp_e-
18; and for N. T. teaching eee Mt. 5, 39, H; rors during the period covered by the N. T.,
a.nd ep. Ro. 12.11, 19;_ l Tbess. 6. 15; l Pet. S, with the dates of' their aooeeeions, see Ohrono-
9 • l Cor. 4. 12. See .t<ttaliation. . loaicaJ Tublea and Ocesar.
REVISED VERSION. See Bible, English. 'rhe Empire Included s great variety of
REZEPH,j!ag-stOM, 2 K. 19. 12=ls. 37. 12. peoples. Broadly speaking the eastern half
R EZ IA, l Ch. 7. 39, should be Rizia '8 R. V. w&s Greek, the western Latin; bnt the Greek
REZIN, 1 firm,, k. of Syria, 2 K. 16. 37; att..oka langu~e we.s understood not only throughout
.Abaz, 16. 5, 6, 9; Is. 7. 1, 4, 8; B. 6; 9. 11. the whole of the East, but in a great p!\rt
REZON, f)'rinc<, e.dversary of Solomon, 1 K. of the West as well, and waa the la,llgWlge
11. 23. . . of commeroe everywhere. It was only in
RHEGIUM,nea.rMesslna.inltaly,Ac. 2a 13. the Lycaonlan mounta.lns (Ac. 14. 11) that
RHESA, Lk. 3. 27, s. Paul's Greek was not enough. The th1'88
RHODA, rose, a girl living in the hou•e of Mary largest cities of the Empire were Rome, .Alex-
the mother of John Mark, Ac. 12. 13. 1mdrla, and Antioch in SYl'la. In ea.eh of
~riil~~5s~f~~l~t_Lfff{:Ac. 21' 1"
these there were l&rge Jewish rolonie!!. The
Roman government of the provinces wa.s not
R IBLAJ:!, a. city on the Orantes, on the road on the wbole oppressive, though taxation ws.s
from .ralestine to Babylon Nu. 34. 11; 2 K. always he&vy. It was the J)?licy of Rome to
23 •. S3i 25. 6, 20, 21; Jer. 89. 5, 6; 62, Called treat all national re~ons with rellJ)ect, The
Dihlatn, Ezlt 5. 14. cohort in the Tower of Antonl& at ~ertll!lalem
RIM MON, (1) god of the Syrians of Damascus, was only there to guard the pea.c6 of the
2 K. 5. 18, identlfted bi. them with the Sun- Temple. The Emperor me.de regular offerings,
god He.de.a, Zee. 12. 1 • Among the Baby-
lonians he was the god of the ai~wind, thunder,
{Ac.
a.nd 21. 29) no gentile WllS allowed to set
foot in the Court of I!lraeL 1'he Jews had
and rain. (2) pomeg,-a,no.te, a. 1Seerotnite, f. or expreE!! permission to put to dee.th even e,
Ba.anah and Reciulb, the murderers of I•h- Roman citizen, if he was found inSlde the
bosl!.eth, 2 8, 4. 2, 5, 9; (3) & pl&oo In Judah in tniddlewallofpartitlon. (SeeTempltof Herod.)
the Negeb, Jos. 15. 32; 19. 1, R.V.; l Ch. 4. The Jewish parts of Palestine were practically
311; Zee. 14., 10; (4) the rock R., in wilderness governed by the high priest and Sanhedriri,
of Benj,, about 3½ miles E. from Bethel, Judg. except that capital sentences needed the pro-
20. 45, 47;_ 21. 13; op. En-rlmmon, Neh. 11. curator's conllimation (Jn. 18. 81). TheJews
29; (5)in z.ebnlnn, Jos. 19. 13, R. V.; l Ch. 6. had also exceptlonru privileges, e.g. freedom
1_71 A, V. ; but from milite.ry service, and from legal bu&iness
RIM MON(?, 1 Ch. 6. 77, R.V. on the sahbath. The high J:>rleet could even
RI MMON-i-AREZ (·PEREZ;_ R. V. ), pomegra,iate send S&ul to bring the Christians of Dama.scus
of the l>l-<,uh, Nu. 33.19, ~o. to Jerusalem for punishment (Ac. 9. 2). Yet
RIPHATH, Gen. 10. 3,
R11\1NAH, lllwu,t, l Ch. 4. 20.
1 Ch. 1. 6; Diphath,
I Ch. 1. 6, A. V, mg, e.nrr R.V.
the J ewe always hated Rotn&n rule, and were
constantly in rebellion. Even e, census could
not be taken without a cfange:rous rising (Ae.
RISSAH ruin, Nu. 33. 21. 22. 6. 37). Jndrea wsa cerl!linly UDfortunate in
RITHMAH, wild-broom, Nu. 93. 18, 19. baving 88 procurators mcli 1nen &S' Pllate,
RIVER is used alone for the Euphrates, and :Felix, Albliiua and GessiUB Florus. Only
RO-SA .13mLE DICTIONARY. 183
Festll!I Wll.!I e. better sort of m&n. All through SABBATH instituted to comtnln:norate God's
the e.poatolio age the etorm wa.s gathering seventh d&Y. of rest at the Oreation._..EL 20.
whleh broke in ae?enty years (A.D. 66-135) of 10, 11; and ri,Jso the redemJJtlon from ...gypti&n
war bet1reen Rome and Isl'liet bonda.ire, Dt. 5. 15. On the Sabbath tlie i;la.14'
During the first thirty-six yes.n &fter the llaorifl.cesweredoubled; the loaves of the sh&W•
Ascension, Roman offiolals were n. protection broo.d were changed; the people &bste.lned
to the C!nil!tlan Church. At Philippi (Ac. 16. from e.11 manner of work, and It was a day of
31-89), and at Jerusalem (22. 25-l!9 i 28. 117) holy assembly.
8. P&u.l pleaded with suooesa hJs rignts as a Th& S. was ln some sense o. holy day before
Roman c!tisen. At Corinth the procon.snl the giving of the Law, possibly from the
G&!lio dismisaed the Charge brought &galll!lt emrllest times [ef. the 11ecount of the Creation,
hlm (18. 12-m: while at Ephlll!Ul! the town Gen. 2. ll, 3, the se.ci-ednese of thi,·n1unber r,
clerk protected lilm h'om the fury of the mob the n&rrative of the Manna, Ex. 16. 23-30,
(19. 36-41), and the oapt&ln of the guard did and the narrative of Nu. 15. 32-36 (cf. ~- M)l;
the l!Mne at JernS&lem (21. 31, 32). Ohrfs- but we have no evidence ol its observance fn.
tlanity we.a 11t llrst regarded by the f!'O'Vertl-
ment &fl II form of Judni!lni, a religion recog.
nized by the st&te. Peraeoution beg&n fu
fu~\~:rr~ t.~1: 2f.8li~: :tJf~1~:
tion is not referred to after the Ei:odlil! till
A.D. 64. The Emperor Nero WllS suepected Of the days of the Kings, ll K. 4. 23, 11. !S-1".
being res-ponsible for the great file whloh The earlier frophets class it Mong with other
·:c~:et~j :ife11i=°l&~~
fi:1'b~~!i1e,
holy days o the Jewish ceremonial law and
lay no spoo!al streBs on lts observsnce, is. 1.
~ persoont!on lasted t1\'l'1.D. 68, e.nd among 13; Ifos. 2. 11; Am. 8. 5. It is not till the
others who suffered were S. Peter o.nd B. PauL times of the Exile (unlees b .• 56. 6, 58. l3
There Wll,!I no further persecution till the reign are ei:ceptlons) that the observanee of the day
of Do!nltlan A. D. 95. is regamed as a primary duty Mid its viol&-
ROMANS, EPISTLE TO THE. See Pa;,Utte tion stated to be one of the moet arrle-vous
Epistkw. of the national sins, Je:r. t7. 20-27: Ezk. 20,
ROME, the capital of the a,neient world, on the 12, 13, 16.
Tiber, about fifteen miles from its mouth ; After the return h'om the Enle, N ehem!lih
Ac. 2. 10; 18. 11; 19. 21_; 28. 11; Ro. 1. 7, 15; made the observance of the S. one of the chief
S. Paul In e, Ac. .2tJ. 14, 16; 2 Tim. 1, 17. points of his reforme.tlon, 10. SI, 18. 15-22,
SeeRoman · • and the strictness with wnioh It Wal! kept by
ROSH, (1) en. 46. lll; (2) a.northern trlbe, the Jews became a notorious fact. In· course
Ezk. 38. 2, 3; 89. 1., all R.V. of time many absurd rerolation~ l!T!'W up Mid
RUE,mentioned!nLJL 11. 4:la.sa tlthahleg&rden were observed by the Pharisees. One oi the
herb; it ls the common 11;,ta grCWtols-M. ohe,rges frequently bl'Oll.!l.hl l!.g!linst our :tom
RUFUS, Nd, I!. of Simon the Cyrenian, Mk. 15. was th&t of 1!abbath breaking. By protesting
21; Ro. 16. 13. against a eu~rstitiolil! &nd irreligious rever-
RUHAMAH, oompa.slrioMted'.1 Hoe. 2. 1; Lo- ence for the S..bbath Olli' Lord ms 11ble to
ruhamah, Hos. 1. 6, 8, &n<l see R. V. mg. of ' prepare the way for the Ohri&tfan obsenlmce
Hos. 2. 23. of a weekly dtiy of rest which ehollld carry
RUMAH, Migh.t..._a place, site unknown,ll K. 28. out more faithfully than the Jewish Sabbath
3o; perhaps.,,.uumah. did the intention of God's oominand. E'or
RUTH. This book is the history of the fatpll;v N. T. te&ehlng see Mt. 12. 1-13; 11:[k. 2. 23-
· of Elimeleoh, who in the days of the Judges 28; 8. l-5j.Ll<. 6.1-10; 13. ll-rn,,.1,4.1-5;
because of e. famine went away from Bethle- Jn. 5. 18; ,. 21-2¼; Ro. 14. 5, 6; """'- ~ 1-0;
hem to dwell in the land of Moab. ·There his Col 2.16. · .
two sons married Moab1tish Wives, and died, During the 88.l"lie!!t years of the Ohrlstitm
as did also their father. Naomi the mother, Church the Apostles~ as Jews, eontlnued the
:returned to Bethlehem, and Rnth, one of her observance of the o1ewleh 8abbn.th, but its
widowed da n-l&w came with her. observance was not included MllODg the
Ruth, when in the lleld of Boaz, e. "neoe&!&ry things" (Ac. 15. 29) required of
kinsma,n of , flnds favour with him. Gentile con?erts. All belie?el'!I, whether Jews
Naomi plans that oaz shonld IllAtry Ruth, or Gentiles, ke11t holy the fll'llt day of the
a.nd he i• rea.dy to do so, if e. nB&rer killl!man, to week ("the Lord's Day") as a weekly com-
whom the right belongs 11,CCOrding to the UIW memoration of our Lol'd's resurrection, Ac.
ill Dt. 25. 5-10, doolineo, He does dooline, 20. 1; 1 Oor. 16. 2; Rev. 1. 4; &nd by degrees
and so Ruth becomes the wife of Boe.I!. Her the ooservance of the seventh d:i.y was dis-
oon was Obed, the father of J8S8e, the fa,ther continued. [See Lo'l"d'1r .Day.] ln keeping the
of Dand. The book &JJpeati! to be intended Christian Sunday we ,ne not observi]lg the
to connect thehifltory of De.'Vld With the ea.rller letteT of the 4th commandment, a.nd indeed
times, and also to form "contr&st, in ltll peooe.. it WIIB not until the fifth century that we find
Mand pa,store.l simpllelty, to the disorders of the Lord's De,y re!l.arded as having any eon-
which we read so oontiniuilly in the Book of nerlon with the Jew!Sh Sabbath; but the
Judges. observance of Sunday should undoubtedl.Y
RYE, in R. V. "spelt," a. cereal differing but preserve the ,pirit of the Mosaic oomma.nd.
slightly troni common whoo.t; it was sown on by .Providing u• (i) with reet both for mind
the "headl&nds" and was used for me.king e.nd body (Ii) with opportunities for WOl'llhip,
br-1; EL 9. 32; Is. 28. 25; Eltk. 4. 9. and(lli)wltbleleure for works of mercy. "Tlie
Prima,rj, object of Sunday is that men b:r
w.king"time and thought for wOl'!lhl.{) should
SABAOTH, hosts "the Lord of S." was a title of learn the true rest which is rest in Goo."
Jehovah; the •1hosts" were a.t !!rat the armies The existence of Sunday le " most valuable
of Israel, l S. 17. 45, but &lBo Included the 11afegw:1rd of Christianity; it bears a conetant
"'1!1!"8lic a.rmles of hea.ven i. et. Judg. &. 20; witn8S!l on behalf of i-ellgious truth;_and is a.
llK. q.17; Ro. 9, Sil; Je.s, o, 4. Nlllind&r to the world tll&t there u .l1lCh a.
184 BIBLE DICTIONARY, SA

thin$ "'" religion. A deea.y in the national worshipper to Jehovah. The O&Crilloo itself wa.s
religious life alwa.ys follows any mcreaeed his aubstitute and representativt Animal,
tendency towards ea.releseness in the matter
of Sunda.y observance. :!~e:i6~1:"i';ttge !"c!{!.Jii1~4hbseb;:~!!
SABBATH DAY'S JOURNEY, the distance were domesticated animals~ reared by man,
which it wae supposed that the Lsw allowed his food, and so the support of his life. Wild
a man to walk on the Sabbath; the rabbis, by animals were excluded, as not being_the pro-
means of a forced and unnatural interpreta- duct of his care and cultivation. Vegetab!o•
tion of Ex. 16. 29, fixed this at 2000 cnbits, best represented man's work, and frnit which
being the distance between the Ark and the grew without cultivation was excluded. Altar
people during the march in the wilderness, S&Crifices were of three kinds, Sin offerings,
Jos. 3. 4, and also, according to tradition, the Burnt offerings, a,nd Peace offerings.
distance between the tabernacle and the In all the animal sacrifices of the Mosaic
furthest part of the camp. Law there were six im~ortant sots. (1) The
SABBATICAL YEAR. As the seventh day in preuntatwn of the saCT{fi,ce at the Sanciuacy-
every week, and the seventh month in every door by the sacrillcer himself, as his person&l
year, so alim every seventh year was conse- act. (2) The laying on of hands (cf. Lev. 16.
crated to tbe Lord. The land, inasmuch as 21; Nu. 27. 18, 20; m. 34. 9) dedicated the
it wae the Lord's, was to keep a Sabbath unto animal to God, and made it the sacrificer's
Him, Lev. 25. 2-7. In this year the self-sown representative and •ubstitute, Nu. 8. 10; Lev.
produce of the a.rable lands wa.s to be left for 1. 4. (3) The slaughtering of the a'lllimal. The
the poor and the beasts of the field; a,nd the .. sacrificer himself slew his sacrifice (&t the N.
fruit of the unpruned vineya.rds (and olive- side of the altar), and thus carried out actually
yards) was not to be harvested, but to be left the dedication to God which he had cere-
to ite owner, his family &nd servants, the 0
stranger sojourning with him, his cattle, &nd N~.ia¥Keeff{;;•:~sfli!_h~yi~f 1le fL~f!;
the wild beasts. A release of debts owed by or priests to slaughter the victims. (4) 7'he
Israelite to Israelite was made. The year was powring out 01" sprinkling of the blood. The
intended to be not simply a year of leisure, priest collected the blood of the animal in a
but also of religious instruction and exercises. vessel, and applied it in various wa.ys and
To mark this, at the Feast of Tabernacles places to make an atonement, Ex. 30. 10;
(ie. at the commencement of the Sabbatical Lev. 8. 15, 16. 16, 17. 11. (5) Bwrning the
year{ for it began with the 7th month) the sacrijice cm the altar. After the priest had
who e La,w was read in the hearing of the properly prepared the sacrificial victim he
g:ofile. The law of the Sabbatical year wa.s offered it (the whole or the fat only) upon the
1 altar of burnt offering. This act symbolized
~~ai!r:.:eokt'h':i i..i;hl~nf::•Ei'\I/ Tl~ the consecration of the worshipper to Je-
f8 years of exile and tte land's desolation
were regarded as making up for the unob-
hovah. (6) ThesacriJ!cial meal (in the case of
the peace offerini; only). The fat ha.ving been
served Sabb&ths of the land, 2 Ch. 36. 21. burnt o.nd the priests' pieces removed, the rest
SABEANS,anArabtribe, Job 1. 15; Is. 45.14; of the flesh was eaten by the sacrificer, his
Ezk. 23. 42; Joel 3. 8; in last two pa8811ges household, and the poorer Levites at the
cf. R. V. Tabernacle. This sa.criftcial meal represented
SABTA(H), '!- of Cush, Gen. 10. 7; 1 Ch. 1. 9. the mystical union between Jehovah and His
SABTECA, m R.V. of Gen. 10. 7;}
1 Ch. 1. 9 5thsonof pe~t~er=:::.~~e!i°fu{!~:t~~gt~tsi~·and Tres-
SABTECHA(H), A. V., Gen. 10. 7; Cnsh. :pao• offerings was atonement, expiation. They
1 Ch. 1. 9, implied that an interruption of friendly: re-
SACAR, hire, (1) 1 Ch. 11. 35; see Sharar; (2) s. lat10ns between Jehovah and the s,acnficer
of Obed-edom, 1 Ch. 26. 4. had taken place. There was a sin, or some
SACRIFICES. All the sacriflces of the 0. T. uncleanness akin to & sin, whicn needed
had two aspects : -
(1) On God's part they were (a) means of
instruction; the external holiness required by
:?e1';~~f•
c~tit:Ne f~:;,~!1~e tf~-;;~~~itt!a
with a high hand, and for which the punish-
the ceremonial la,w represented the spiritua"I mont was death, did not admit of expiation
holiness required by God in His worshippers; under the Mosaic Law, Nu. 15. 30, 31. Atone-
(bl occasions of blessing; Gen. 4, 4, 7; 8. 21; ment could be made for (1) unconscious, un-
22. 16, 17; Ex. 20. 24, intentional sins, Lev. 4. 2, 22, ~7, 5. 15, 17:
(2) On man's part they were a thankful (2) non-capit"1 crimes (e.g. theft), Biter punish-
acknowledginent of de_pendence on God and ment had been endured, Lev. 6. 'll, 6, 19. 20---
& confession of ain; Gen. 4. 3, 4; Ex. 6. 3; 22: (3) crimes which 11, man voluntarily con-
Micah 6. 6, 7. fessed, and for which he made (if possible)
No Divine command can be quoted for the compensation, Lev. 5. 5. · _ • -" · - ·
illlltitution of sacrifice; the desire to offer Treopa.s 01" guilt offerings were a particular
eome thank-offering was. instinctive in man, kind of sin offerings. All sins were trans-
Prayer and sa,crifice were closely connected gressions of the laws of the covenant; but
together. The earliest sacrifices, those of Cain, cert&in sins might be regarded as a robbery,
Abel and Noah, contained these two elements or " violation of right, or an injury, whether
of thank-offering &nd supplication. The idea in relation to (a) Goddirectly,regardedasKing
of propitiation became /rominent later on, of Israel, by neglecting some rites and services,
after the Mosaic La,w ha brought in a, fuller yment• and offerings ; or (b) Man directly
knowledge of sin, and had produced a deeper hether Israelite or foreigner), by depriving
sense of guilt. ~ m of some just claim and right. In either
Under the MOS&ic Law offerings made to cue these sins were regarded as breachea of
God must be the offerer's own prOJ?erty the covenant between Jehovah and His peoJ?le,
properly acquired, Dt. 23. 18, The oaorifl.ciai n-quiring compenmtion. This oompens&t10n
act repre~ted the personal surrender of the was made (1) Bthicallv, by the trespass offer-
SA BIBLE DICTIONARY. 135
ing, Lev. 5. 15, (2) Materially, by making blemish; turtle-doves or pigeon• of either sex
restitution. The holy thing kept back from in cases of poverty. The Peace ojferi,ng might
God, or the property stolen or withheld from be made with oxen, sheep, or goats without
man, was restored, a fifth part of their values blemish, whether male or female. Meal offer-
being added In each ca.se. ings or Mincha.hs were offered along with
The Burnt offering got its Hebrew name burnt and peace (but not sin) offerings_
from the idea of the smoke of the sacrifice as- In the rile of the pea,ce offering, the cere-
cendingto heaven. The characteristic rite was monies of wa.ving{thebreast)andheaving (tbe
the burning of the whole animal on the altar, shoulder or thigh) should be noticed.
Lev. 1. 9; Dt. 33. 10. The special idea was the It is noteworthy that when the three ofler-
coml'lete self-surrender and devotion of the
sacnficer to Jehovah. As this obligation to ~~~~J"e{£e0t::n1,t';t;.\111~;h;u~ta\';!ys pre-
surrender wa.s consta.nt on the pa.rt of Israel1 offerings. Thus the order of the s y m ~
a burnt offering, called the continua.I bnrnt · sacrifices was the order of the synibolized
offering, was offered twice da.ily, morning a.nd graces, Atonement, Sa.nctification, Mystical
evening. union and fellowship.
P,ace off&rings, as the name indicates, pre- The word Minchah, nsed frequently of gifts
e_upposed that the sacrificer was a.t pea.ce with made to men, Gen. 43. 11, and occasionally of
uoct, and were offered for the attestation, bloody offerings, Gen. 4. 4, specially denotes
acknowledgment, and further realiza.tion and a.n unbloody or meal offering. (See Meat-
enjoyment of that pea.ea. The characteristic o.Dering.) The essential materials of the Min-
rite was the sacrific1al meat A feast symbol- chah were corn and wine. The corn was either
ized fellowship and friendship amongst a.II its (I) corn in the ear, parched and bruised, or (2)
partakers and providers, and also a. state of fine flour, or (3) unleavened cakes. Oil was
Joy and gladness, Lk. 14. 15; Ps. 23. 5; Mt. never absent from the Minchah, but whether
22. 1, &c. The pea.ce offering tJ.ms symbolized as an essential or accompanying element is
a higner state of spiritual experience than the doubtful. It was always seasoned with salt,
sin or burnt offering. Lev. 2. 13, and was offered alonii with incense.
The xitual of the three different kinds of Leaven and honey, as fermenting substances,
animal sacrifices was identical in regard to the
Presentation, the Imposition of hands, and the
Slaughtering b,- the offerer himself. The dif-
~~ch~hcl~~~id f~~t\~" ofe~~,..~~t a
offering, and on the other hand no burnt or
~fi':
ferences related to the blood, and the method peace offering wa.s complete without it. A
of appropriation of the offering by Jehovah. portion of the llfincha.h, called the memorial,
The blood of the Sin ojfr,rim,g (except in the was !?laced on the altar of burnt offering, the
particular case of the Trespass offering) was remamder wa.s ea.ten by the priests in a. noly
put (smeared) upon the horns of the altar of place.
burnt offering in ordinary cases; it was sprin~ SADDUCEES,a party or caste among the Jews.
kled against the veil seven times and put upon The name is probably derived from Za.dok,
the horns of the altar of incense in the sin the high-priest in Solomon's time. The party
offerings of the high priest a.nd the whole consisted of old high-priestly_ families who
congregation; it was also sprinkled on the ea.me to th~ front dnring the Maoca.bean wa.r.
front of the mercy-seat in the sin offering of They formed the Jewish aristocracy, and were
the Day of Atonement. The remainder of the powerful thongh quite small in numbers. In
blood wa.s poured out at the bottom of the their treatment of religious questions they
altar of bnrnt offering. The blood of the Tres- held to the letter of the Mosaic revelation,
pass, Burnt, and P,ace offerings was sprinkled and denied the authority of ancient tradition;
on the altar of burnt offering round about. Ibey taught complete freedom of the will in
The fat of •he Sin offering, as the choicest moral action; Ibey were OJ?posed to the
pa.rt of the flesh, was in every case burnt upon Pharisees as to the belief m angels and
the altar. The remainder of the flesh was spirits ; they refused also to accept the doc-
ea.ten in a holy place by the friest and his trine of immortality as a necessary part of
sons. The whole of the Burn offering, after the Jewish faith. II was throngh their in-
the skin (the priest's perquisite) had been re- fiuence that Greek culture spread in Israel.
moved, was burnt upon the altar. The fat Their opposition to our Lord was the result
of the Peace offering wa.s burnt upon the altar. of His action in cleansing the Temple, which
The wave breast (the portion of the priests they regarded as an infringement of their
generallr) and the heave thigh (the portion of rights. They opposed the work of the Apostles
the officmting priest\ were eaten by their sons because they preached the Reaurrection, Ac.
and their daughters ma clean place. The rest 4. 1-3,andcf. Mk.12.18--27.
was given back to the sacrificers for them with SADOC, Mt. 1. 14;=Zadok.
their families and the Levites to eat at the SAi NT, the word 1s a translation of a Gk. word
Sanctuag in a sacred feast. also rendered "holy," the fundamental idea
The Sin offering was a young bullock for being that of consecration or separation for a
priesbs as individuals or as represent1Lt,ives of sacred purpose; hut sinee what was set apart
the people; a. he-goat for the people col- for God must be without blemish, the word
lectively and on the holy days, and for a came to mean "free from blemish," whether
prince of the congregation; a she-goat&1r she- physical or moral. As the views which men
lamb for ordinary persons; two turtle-doves held abont the character of God became purer
or two young pigeons for purification from un~ and nobler, so too did their conception of the
cleanness, and for the poor instead of a lamb; holiness wnich God reqnires in men (Lev. 19.
tbe tenth pa.rt of an ephah of fine flour fbr 2), and it was seen that troe holiness consists
those unatile to bring doves or pigeons. The in moral rather than in ceremonial purity_
Trespass o.Dmng was a ram; except in the The word was transferred from the old dis-
cases of lepers and Naziri tes, when it was a pensation to the new, and in the N. T_ the
lamb. The B'UT'ltt offering might be made "Saints" are all those who by baptism have
with male bullocks, rams, or he-goats without entered into the Christian covenant (see Ac.
186 BmLE DICTIONARY. SA

~~ 3;,:, tl:t~ i1iie7AJe::O;~t1~!J~e ~fJ:

0 :Babylonia, 2 X. 17. M; Ezr. 4. ~ 10; (2)
Israelites who 011C8,_ped o,t the time of the
tence of high moral qualities in thoae to whom captivity. Thepopulationwasthereforepa,rtly
it is 1>pplie<!, but impliea themandut1(lPet. Jewi•h &ndpart]yGtlntile. Thei.rreligion was
1. 14, 15~ 1:>IM Holinus. &lsoofa mixedchamoter(see 9 K. 17, ll4--41),
SALA(H), Gi!n. 10. 24; 11. U-15; Lie. 8. 55j though the, claimed, a.a worshippers of J e-
8htlaJ,. (q.'V. ), R. v. Son of .Arphl!Dd and f. OI how.h, to ha.ve a share in the rebuildirui of
Eber. the Temple at J eruimleui, Ear. 4. 1-3. This
S1.:':n~ s _ohiel town of c,pl'11S, on the E. coast, claim not being allowed, ~~fuhbeoalne, ae the
6 books of Ezra e.nd Neh show, bitter
SALATHIEL, I ha,,, a.kod of God; Shealt!el opponents of the J ewa,. !-lld st..iwd a. rival
(q.v.), R. V.; •· of Jeoonlah and uncle of Ze- temple of their own on .m.t. Gerisim. When
rubbabel, 1 Ch. s. 11; in Mt. 1. 12, f. of Zemb.; Neliemiah ejected from Jerusalem a,grandaon
Lk. ·S. 27, s. of Neri and f. of Zernb. of the high-priest Eliashib on &000uut of his
SALC(H)AH,A. V.,SALECAH,R. V.,a.dlstrietor mo,rria.ge with a. heathen '\VOm&n \Neh. 1S. 28),
city m the tribe of Gad, Dt. 3. 10; Jos. 12. 5; he took refuge with the Sam&ntallJI, ta.king
1S, 11; 1 Oh. 15. lL with himaoop,:oHhePenta.teuah,andaocord-
SALEM, i>fflC', the home of :MeJohizedek, Gen. ing toJosephus became bigh-pri!lflt at Gerizun.
14- 18; Bab. 7. 1, 2; eometlmes identifted Tliere are several ratf. in the N. T. to the o,n-
with Jerusalem, Ps. 7 6. 2, and sometimes with tagonism between the Jews and Sa.marit&ns,
S. ne&r Seythopolis. seeMt.1O. 5; Lk. 9. ollf.; 10. ~3i 17,16;Jn.
SALi M, e, _plaoe whose poot!on is uncertain; 4. 9 39; 8. 48; but the people or S. were in-
perhape W. of Jordan, ne&r the boundary cluded amon_g those to whom the Apostles
between Samo.rla and Ga.J.ilee, Jn. S. 23. were direoted to preach the Goepel, Ae. 1. 8,
SALLAl,(l)Neh. 11. 8; (2)Neh. f2.lKl, =8allu(2). and "' very successful woi:k WM don@ there by
SALLU, (1) 1 Oh. 9. 7; Neh. 11. '/; (2)Neh. 12. t. Philip, Ae. 8. 4-25.
SALMA,g<irmffll,1Ch.2.11,51,54~son of Nl>h- SAMGAR-NEBO, 11,n offl.eer in the urvice of
SALMON, Ruth 4- 20, 21_t Mt. 1. shon a.z,d fa. Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. 89. 3. Possibly the
4l5; Lk, 8. 311, SaJa. :&. v. 1'.118l'g. ther of Boaz. word should be t:ra.nela ted " OUP:-beare,_:t:," and
SA MON,Ps. 68. 14; Zalmon, R. V.; 1>hill near is the Dllllle of the office held by .l'!arg&l•
Shechem . sharezer.
$Al.MONE, the E. E:ilnt of Crete, Ae. 27. 7. SAM LAH, k. of Edmn, Gen. 36. 36, 31; 1 Oh. 1.
s1~?fs~i:"1~.o!n. ~ifMt. 21. 56; Mk.15. 47, 48.
SAMOS'.Mla:~l!land off that part of the eoa.st of
SALT,c!t1of,Joo,. Hi. 62; probably nears. end Asia which lay between Ephesus a.nd
of Dood Ses. Miletum, Ae. 20. 15.
SALT SEA (also known as the Dead Seal. at the SAMOTHRACIA, island in the N. of the .!Egean
southern end of the Jord&n v&lle1, SS miles Sea Ac. 16. 11. ·
long, with an average breadth of ll milelJ, Its SAMSON, of tM ffl~ a. of Manooh, and the
eurfe.ce being 1290 ft. !>,ww ths Mediterranea.n, twelfth of the "judges" of Israel, Judg. 13.
and it.11 greatest depth lllOO ft. It i• fed by the ·24-16. 30. He seems to hl>ve baen a. man
Jordan 1>nd bJ' sev-1 ~mi>ller streams and
has no outlet exce!>f; by eva.poration. Th the !'!1,rlf;~;fe"u~~iu8',3':.;tJ.B,;:l ~~~-but
•~IDS
lllineral salts whloh th~ bring down SAMU EL, ?-ta>M of God:, s. of Elka.ne.h a.nd Han-
na.h, born in answer to h!s mother's pr&yera,
~~n'r.%~he:!i.::~fl:~ss~r1h~':t~~
lts shol"'S 1>re memorable as the scene of
1 S. 1; a.a a child placed In Ell's charge at the
Tabernacle at Shiloh, 2. 11, S. 1. After Ell's
God's Judgment on the cities of the pl.;lln, viz. death he became the great prophet a.nd judge
Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, and Zoar of Israel, and resoored law and order; and
or &la (see Gen. 19). The position of these regular religious worship In the land, 7. 2--17.
cities la uncertain; they have been placed by After Saul had been appointed king, (see 8.
some eoholars at the northern end (so as to be 1-22; 9. 14-10. 25), Samuel seems to have
within view of &the!), and by others at the eeased to a.et as judge, but continued to be
eouthern end. Their destruotion was probably the J>rophet and representative of Jehovl>h.
brought a.bout by an explosion and oonfiagra- The foll-0wing a.re the chief events belonging
t!on of olbnd gas such as occasionally happens to this later period of his life :-he calls the
ln a soil heavily charged with bitumen. people to witness to his own lntegrit1, 12;
SALT, Valle, of, S. of the Dead Sea, where the reproves Saul for his presumption, 13. 8-15;·
Edomites were defeated (Il by David, 2 S. 8. bids Sauldestroythe.Amalekites,and reproves
13; (see R.V. mg.); l Ch. 18. 12; (2) bf Ama- him for hi• disobedience, 16; anoints David,
ziah, 2 K. 14. 7 ; 2 Ch. 25. 11. Ps, 60, title. 16. 1-13; receives Davin a.t N a.ioth, 19. 18;
SALU, Nu. 25. 14. his death, 25. 1; brought up by the wiroh, 28.
SA MAR IA, so oolled from Shemer, its ftrst 14. There are also refl'. to him in l Oh. 6. 28;
owner, 1 K. 16. 24; I> city built bf Omrl, and 9. 22; 11. 3; 26. 28; 29. 29; 2 Ob. 85. 18; Ps.
m&de the e&pitt>l or the kingdom of Israel 99. 6: Jer. 15. l; Ao. 8. 24; 13. 20; Heb, 11.
rt occupied "' strong position on a hill, and 32. Though not a priest he performed J?riestly
the Assyrians oould not Cllopture it until after functions o,nd oonstantly offared eacriflce &t
1> siege of three year•, ll K. 17. 6, 6. Herod various places. His old age W&S sa.ddened by
:rebuilt !t, and callen it Seba.ate. In N. T. the wilfulness of Saul, and he is 1> signa1
times S. was the nama of the whole of the example of Fa.ith, Patienee, Inteljrit;r, 1>nd
central district of Palestine W8flt of the Self-i;ooriflce through a long and trying career.
Jordan. See S!tm<m'iron,,. SAMUEL, BOOKS OF. In the Hebrew Bible
SAMARITANS. The title ie need to desoribe these books form one. Our div!Bion into two
the people who inhabited Samaria 11,fter the follows the Greek Bible. The books begin
capt,vltr of the northern kingdorn of Israel. with the birth of Samuel (hance the title) and
They were the del!llendante of (1) foreign carry ns down nearly to the death of David, a.
eo!<Jnisls p!&ced there by kings of Assyria o,nd period of about 130 ye&IS. It is Dllcertain WllO
SA-SC BIBLE DICTIONARY. 187
the author was or when he wrot.e. In order to SAR A, Heb. 11. 11; 1 Pet. S. 6 ; A. V. spelling for
compile his narrative be no doubt used various SARAH, prinus•, the wife of Abraham. From
writings which he found already in eld.Btenee, Gen. 11. 29-17. 15 the form of the name need
including the state ohronicles (among whioli is SARAI (whiohpO!l!!ibly=~,or moM
were writings by Samuel, Nathan, and Ga.d, probably ls &nother form of Sar&h). She was
l 8. 10. 25; 1 Cb. 29. 29). · In some eases he married to A. before he left Ur. In her old
bas combined together two different accounts age she bec&me the mother of Isaac, Gen. 21.
of the ""'1116 event, a.nd bai< not always be@ 2; she died 28 yeam before her husband and
careful to roooncile the two together (e.g. was buried in the e&ve of Maohpelah at
ooml?are the two a.eoounts of David's intro- Hebron, O..n. 23. 2. She W&s by no me&na a
duot1on to Sa.ul 1 8. 16. 14-23 and 17. 1-18. perleot character (ef. her troo. tment of H&gar
Ii). Re a.lso made use of various n&tional and and Ishm&el), she was impulsive and jealou!!,
religious poems, which tnay have been pre- but full of motherly alfeotion. See w.so lit
served in writing or by oral tradition, e.g. 51. 2; Ro. 4. 19; lieb.11. 11; 1 Pet. 3. 6.
Hannah'• song, 1 S. 2. 1-10, David's J&ment SARAH,A.V., SERAH, R.V.,dau. of A.!lher,Nu.
for Abner, 2 8. 3. 33, 34, David's thanksgiving 26. 46. ·
and bis Ia.st words 2 S, 22, 23. 1-7; of. al.so the SARAMEL, l Mao. 14. 28.
ref. to the Book of Jasber, 2 S. 1. 18. SARA PH, lninl/4ng, 11 deS!lendant of Jud&b, 1 Oh.
SANBALLAT, aalled the Horonite(q. v.), a. loo.der 4. 22.
of the Samaritan opposition to Nehemiah, SARCHEDONUS=Esa:t-b&ddon, Tob. 1. 2L
Neh. 2. 10, 19; 4. 1, 7; 6. 1-14; 13. 28. SARDINE or SARDI US,& precious stone, called
5 in Heb. the o&.n, probe.bly the l!&Ille as our
~t~v~D!~ tl';J~~cl~,.~~n:l:Sflfi:i red =•llan, Ex. 28. 11; 29. 10; Ezk. 28.
matters. Under the presidency of the Hlih IS; Re•. 4.·S; 21. 20.
Priest it regulated the whole internal e.ff,nrs SARDIS, 11, town of Asl& Minor,E. of Smyrna,
of the J ewisb nation. It is ftrst deftnitely Rev. 1. 11; 3. l, 4.
mentioned in the days of Antiochus the Great SARDITES, descendants of Sered, Nu. 26. ~-
(:s.c. 223-187), but it m&f de.I.€ from ., some- SAR DONYX, a preeious atone, a variety of ag&te,
:,~"'\e:'~:{aEli~~ci. :rw~!:'!°U "!,:;Yn=~;
0

Council of 70 elders. It consisted of 71 mem-

Rev. 21. 20. ·
SARE PTA, Lk. 4. 26, A. V., ihe Gk. form of the
name Zarephath.
·

bers and had an aristocratic character, being SARGON, an Assyrian king who reigned :s.o.
drawn from the three classes of chief priests, 722-705, Is. 20. 1.
scribes, and elders. In the time of our Lord SAR IDi a .-emna;i,t, a town on the border11 of
the Pharisees had the predominating in1luence Zebu un, Jos. 19. 10 12.
upon it, Ac. 5. 34 40, but there were Sad- SAR ON, Ae. 9. 35; ~Sha""', 4 v.
ducean elements {chief priests, Ac. 6. 17, S11.RSECHIM, an -0ftlcer in Nebuchadnezmr's
scribes, 23. 6, 9). The powers of the San- arrn1;, Jer. 89. 3.
hedrin were extensive, for the Greek e.nd SARUvH~Lk. 3. 35; ~S&ug, q.v.
Roman masters of the Jews granted them a SATAN, ""' sla,ul..-er. See Devil.
considerable&mount ofse!C-government. From SAUL, a.sked, 11) k. of Edo'!', Gen. 36. 37; called
the N. T. we gather that it wa.s the SuP,N/me Shaul in R. V. and in A. v. a.nd R. V. & I Ch.
Court of Justice in all e&ses, and that 1t had 1. 48 i (2) s. of Kish and first king of Israel; bis
~J'":~~ o~, 1:0:.,r:i:~~~':,"Jdfee.:':~ appomtment, l S. 9. 1-10. 27; leads.against
Nahash, 11 ; offers sacrifice, 13. 9; hIS oath,
Questions Involving life and death were re- 14. 2~5; war against Amalekites 15. 1-9;
moved from its cognizance 40 yeara before rejected from being king, 23; de.&lings with
the destruction of Jerusalem (cf. Jn. 18. 31; David, 16. H-19. 10, 23. 2!-25. 25; slat•
the stoning of S. 81.ephen ce.nnot be rega.rden
as a judicial execution), e.nd the Roill!ln
&uthorities could remove e. prisoner from its
r~;·~. t NJ~- t~.
0
8;u~~l l i~tl
1
Sanl's downf~ shows the latal consequences
1
t~J.i
jurisdiction (so S. Paul, Ac. 23). of uncontrolled self-will, the inevitable de-
The extent of the legal iurisdfotion of the scent of an unrepentant heart from bad to
Sanhedrin varied &t different thnes. Herod, worse, and the hopeless h&rdening which re-
when Governor of Ga,lilee (B. c. 47), was sum- sults from neglect to use grace given. The
moned before it. At the time of our Lord affection whlcli Samuel felt lor him is a proof
its jurisdiction was restricted to J udrea p~r. that there was good in the man to stan with.
(3) The originw. J ewlsh name of the apostle
~~ f"ul: ~~Jo~ ~rin~e~:rttT.:- ~ Paul; he is so ca.lled up to Ac. 13. 9;
garded as morally binding all over the Jewish SCAPE-GOAT, the goat upon whose bea.d the
world. Thus we ftud it isl!Uing letters to the sins of the people were laid on the Day of
syn&g0gue of Damascus, ordering the &rrest Atonement, and which was afterwards sent off
and removal to J emsalem of tho Christians into the wilderness.._Lev. 16. 21,.22. See Fruu..
of that place. Besides the supreme national SC EVA, e. Jew of JSphesns, caned a "chief-
Sanhedrm of Jerusalem there were inferior priest," perhaps as being the head of one
loca.J. courts in e.ll the Jewish cities. To these of the twenty-four" coutses." Ac. 19. 1!-16.
the name Sanhedrin was given, Mt. 10. 17. SCHOOLS OF THE PROPHETS, the xuune
SANSANNAH, a town in S. Juda.h, Jos. 15. 31. given to bands of prophets or "sons -Of· pro-
SAPH, thruhold, s. of a gi&nt, 2 S. 21. 18; called phets " living together for instruction e.nd
Sippai, 1 Ch. 20. 4. worshii;l under Samuel, Elija.h, and Elisha.
SAPHIR, A. V., SHAPHIR, R. V., Mt 1. 11. Little IS known about these "school~{' ·bnt .
SAPPHIRA, Wlfe of Ana.mas, &nd sh!lrer In big ~hey seem to have been important ~eugl,ous·
guilt and punishment, .Ao. 6. 1. · mstitutions Jn Israel, and reference"B to theui
SAPPHIRE, a precious stone, bright blue in ·e.re frequent, e.g. 1 S. 10. '11; 19/19, 20; 2 K.
cblour, probably the sa.me as our la:,ri& law.Ii; 2. 3, 5; 4. 38; e. 1. Not11ll the 1'sons of the
Ex. 24. 10; 28. 18; Job 28. 16; Ezk. 28. 13; p_rophets "claimed to have a snwniat11?11l gift;
Re'f. 21. 19. the:r were simpl:r trained rellpou, tll!ICnen;

6-o
188 BIBLE DICTIONARY. SC-SE

while some inspired prophets had received no inhabited by Horites, Gen. 14. 6; Esau's pos-
training in the schools, Am. 7. 14. t
session, Gen. 36. 8, 30!,· Dt. 2. 5; Jos. 24. 4;
passed through by Jaco , Gen. 3 2. 3; 83. 14,
SCORPION, an invertebrate animal with a very
painful sting, mentioned as one of the dangers 16; by the Isiaelites, Dt. 1. «; 2. I; 2 Ch. 20.
of the wilderness of Sinai, Dt. 8. 15; see also 10: seealsois. 21. ll;Ezk. 25.8; 35;(3)an-
Ezk. 2. 6; Lk. 11.12; Rav. 9. 5. other Mt. Seir, between Kirjath-joarim and
SCRIBE, in the days of the Hebrew monarchy Bethshemesh, Jos. 15. 10.
this was the title of a comt official, a secretary SEIRATH, ,A_ V., -RAH, R.V., shaggy, in Mt.
of state, 2 S. 8. 17; 2 K.12. 10; 18. 18, etc. Ephraim, Judg. 3. 26, 27.
After the Captivity we find the title given to 2
SELA(H), ancient capital of Edom, K. 14. 7·;
Ezra. (7. 6, 21 etc.) and to others who acted Is. 16. l ; rendered "the rock" (Se1&, RV. mg.
as teaclters of the Law. Scribes are frequently in Judg. 1. 36; 2 Ch. 25. 12; Ob~ 3. It was
mentioned in the N. T., being sometimes called afterwards known as Petra. There are still
lawyers. It was their ousiness to develop the important buildings there belonging to the
Law in detail and apply it to the circumstances Roman period.
of their time; hence grew up the oral or tra- SELAH, a musical term which occurs 71 times
ditional la.w side by side with the written law. in the Psalms and three times iII Habakkuk.
Their method of reaching was catechetica.L Its meaning is nncerta.in. Most likely it is a
Their aim was to reproduce, and teach others direction to the musicians to strike up, either
to rep;raj.uce accurately the words of the wise; with o. louder accompaniment, or with an
(hence the office is a symbol of fidelity in interlude while the singing ceased.
instruction, Mt. 13. 52). The scribes never SELA-HAMMAHLEKOTH, the-rock qfdimsi<ms
taught on their own authority (contrast with (or escape), in the wilderness of Mo.on, whence
this our Lord's method, Mt. 7. 29). They David escaped, 1 S. 23. 28.
ta.u~t either in "houses of instruction," or in SE LED, s. o!Nadab, 1 Ch. 2. 30.
the Temple courts, their pupil• sitting on the SELEUCIA, the port of Antioch in Syria, Ac.
~und Lk. 2. 46; Ac. 22. 3. They formed an 18. 4.
mlluential part in the Supreme Court of the SEM, Lk. 3. 36, A. V.; Shem, RV.
Sanhedrin. Rabbi (my Master) was the title SEMACH·IAH, the 1,o,rd W,pporls, s. of She-
UBUally given them. As a rule they were maiah, 1 Ch. 26. 7.
Pharisees, Mk. 2. 16, RV.; Ac. 23. 9; though SEMEi, SEMEIN ll..V.; f. of Matta.thiaB, Lk.
there were also Sadducean scribes. In theory 3. 26.
they received no pay for their work (but see SENAAH, the children of, Ezr. 2. 35; Neh. 7.
M:k: 12. 3&-40), and it was usual to combine 38; Hassenaa.h, N eh. 3. 3.
the study of the Law with the exercise of some SENATEl, in Ac. 5. 21 probably denotes older
other calling. Their influence considerabl;y men w o, though not members of the San-
increased after the downfall of Jerusalem and hedrin ("the Conncil"), were invited to join in
the cessation of the Temple worship. As o. its deliberations.
class they offered a determined opposition to SEN EH, a thorn, a rock in the passage of Mich-
our Lord mainly because He disregarded the mash, l S. 14. 4.
"traditions of the elders" Mt. 21. 15; 26. 3; SENlf!,~t. 3. 9, R-y.; Song 4. ~ the Amorite
Mk. 8. 31; 11.18; 14.1; tk. 5. 30; 6.1; 9. 22; 8,R v., lCh. 5. 23, Ezk. 27. 5 name forHer-
11. 53; Ac. 4. 5 ; 6. 12 ; for His opinion of SH EN I R, Dt. 3. 9; Song 4. 8 mon.
them see Mt. 5. 20; 15. 1-9; 23. 2-9; Mk. SENNACHERIB, k. of Aseyria, n.c. 705-681.
2. 17; 12. 38; Lk. 11. 44 ; 20. 46. Upon his accession Hezekiah, k. of Judah,
SCRIP, a bag used by shepherds or by travellers, tried to throw off the Assyrian yoke. S. ac-
1 S. 17. 40; Mt. 10. 10. cordingly invaded Judah and took some of
SCRIPTURE, the word means "awiiting,'' and the fenced cities, 2 K. 18. 13; 2 Ch. 32. 1; Is.
is used to denote a writing recognized by the 36. 1; sent messengers from La.chish, de-
Church as sacred and inspired. It is so applied manding Hezekiah's subjection, 2 K. 1 B. 17;
to the books of the 0. T. by the writers of the 2 Ch. 32. 9; Is. 36. 2; sent another letter,
N.T.,Mt, 22. 29; Jn. 5. 39; 2 Tim. 3. 15. For 2 K. 19. 9; 2 Ch. 32. 17; Is. 37. 9; his army
&n account of the_process by which the books destroyed 2 K. 19. 35; 2 Ch. 32. 21 · Is. 37.
of the 0. T. and N. T. came to be recognized 36; slain by hissone, 2 K. 19. 37; 2 C.h. 32.21;
, as Scripture" see under Canon.
,fC Is. 37. 38. See Assyria.
SCYTH IAN, mentioned by S. Paul as the lowest SENUAH, ,A_ V., Hassenuah, RV., Neh. 11. 9.
type of barbarian, Col. 3. 11. The S. dwelt to SEORIM, barley, chief of the fourth course of
the N. of the BlacK Sea and the Ca,ipmn. priests, l Ch. 24. 8.
SEASONS. See Rain. SEPHAR, enumeration, a bonnda.ry or the sons
SEBA, s. of Cush, Gen. 10. 7; 1 Ch. 1. 9; the of Joktan, Gen. 10. 30.
country assigneo to him, Ps. 72. 10; Is. 43. SEPHARAD, a pla.ce whose position is unknown,
3; the nation descended from hinI called whence the captive• from Jerusalem shoulo
Sabeans, q.v., 45. 14; Ezk. 23. 42. return, Ob. 20.
SEBAT, the e.ieventh month, Zee. 1. 7.' See SEPHARVAIMi a place, either in the north of
Calendar. Babylon or n north Syria., whence the k. of
SECACAH, & city of Judah in the Midbar or .Assyria brought men to the cities of Samaria,
Wilderness Jos. 15. 61. 2 K. 17. 24,31; see also 18. 34; 19. 13; Is. 36.
SECHU, SECU R. V., a place near Ramah, 1 S.
19. 22. sJ?Jrt~J~NT, the Greek transla.tion of the
SECUNDUS, with S. Paul on his third journey, 0. T. (so called because Jewish tradition said
Ac.20.4. it was made in 70 days by 72 elders sent from
SEGUB, e:mlted, (1) s. of Riel, 1 K. 16. 34; cf. Jerusalem) made in the first inetance for the
Jos. 6. 26; (2) s. of Hezron, 1 Ch. 2. 21, 22. use of Greek-speakin'f Jews livini; in Alex-
SEIR, shag1J11, (1) the H~rite, Gi,n. 86. 20, 21; andria in the reign o Ptolemy Philadelphus
1 Ch. 1. 38; (2) Mt. Serr, or land of S.; the (284-246 B. c.), though parts were not finished
mountain ridge which ran south from the till the middle of the secontl cent. B.c. Most
l>ead Se,, through the land ot Edolll; origiI)ally of the quotations from the O. T. in the N. T.
SE-SH BIBLE DICTIONARY. 199
a.re taken from this version; it was the Bible Hezekiah, who called it Nehmhta.n(q.T,). The
in common use a,t the beginning of the Chris- "lifting up" of the serpent in the wildernees
tian era, and included the books which we call i• referred to br, our Lord as a type of HiB
the Apocrypha. This translation _.proved of own "lifting up ' upon the cross, Jn. 8. 14, 15.
immense service to the Christian Church, for SERUG, ~t-grandfatherof Abraham, Gen.11,
it taught, in what was then the language of 20-23; Lk. 8. 351 ~ V., Saruch, .A.V.
the civilized world, the religious trutlis which SETH, 3rd son of Aaam, Gen. 4. 25; 5. 3; 1 Ch.
had been the special possession of the Hebrew 1. ~i Lk. 3. 38.
race. In this way a Church which was Jewish SETMUR,conceaW, theA.sheritespy, Nu.13.13.
in origin was able to tea.oh religion to the SHAALABBIN,atown of Dan,Jos.19,42; same
world: as
SERAH, dau. of Asher, Gen. 46. 17; ·Nu. 26. SHAALBIM, Judg. 1. 35; 1 K. 4. 9.
4!?, R. V., Sarah., A. V. ; 1 Oh. 7. 30. SHAALBON ITE = belonginr;: to Shaalbim, 2 S.
SEt<A-IAH, the .uord is my prince, (1) David's 23. 3~, 1 Ch. 11. 33.
scribe, 2 S. 8. 17; (2) high-priest in the reign SHAAPM (1) 1 Ch. 2. 47 • (2) 1 Ch. 2. 49.
of Zedekiah, 2 K. 25. 11!.; 1 Oh. 6. 14; Jer. 52. SHAARAitlJi, two gat.es, (1) in Judah, Jos. 15. 36,
24;_also nine others, 2 "- 25. 23=Jer. 40. 8; R. V.,Sharaim,A. V.; 1 S. 17. 52;(2)inSimeon,
1 un. 4. 13, 14; 4. 35; Ezr. 2. 2; 7. l; Nell: 1 Ch. 4. 31.
10. 2; 11. 11(· 12. 1, 12; Jer. 51. 59, 6L SHAASHGAZ, Est. 2. 14. .
SERAPHIM probably Jieru beings), an~lio SHABl3ETHAI, Ezr. 10. 15; Neh. 8. 7; 11. 16.
beings ment10ned iii the account of Isa,ah's SHACH IA, 1 Ch. 8. 19.
vision, Is. 6. 2. They are represented as SHADDAI, 1rnr,meofGod,!endered "Almighty~'
wl.ngeu and _partly human in form. They are .A. V. and R. V. ; with JS! (El Shaddai R. V.
attendants ,n Jehovah's court, the ministers mg.) in Gen. 17. l; 28. 3; 35. 11; 43. B;
of the heavenlv sanctuary, joining in adora- 48. 3; Ex. 6. 3; Ezk. 10. 5; alone, In Gen. 49.
tion before the throne. 25, Nu. 24. 4, 16; Ruth 1. 20, 21; 31 times in
SER ED, s. of Zebulun, Gen. 46. 14; Nu. 26. 26. Joo; Ps. 68. 14; 91. 1; ls. 19. 6; Ezk. 1. 24;
SERGIUS PAULUS, proconsul of Cyprus, con- Joel 1. 15. See God.
verted by S. Paul, Ac. 13. 7. SHAORACH, Aramaic name of Hananiah, Dan.
SERMON ON THE MOUNT. See Mt. 6. 1-
7. 29, and comp. Lk. 6. 20--49. This discourse s~:
1. ~ 2. 4&_3. 12-SO.
E, 1 11. 34; called Shammah, 2 s.28.
:~rc~1r.:1:ii~~ ~~h:=:!t~f~~l!
We cannot be sure wY:ether it is to he identi-
SHAHARAIM l Ch. 8. 8.
SHAHAZIMAH, Jos. 19. 22.
fied with the sermon "on a level place" SHALEM, according to A. V. a city of Shechem,
recorded by S. Luke, but the substance is the Gen. 39. 18; but cf. R. V.
same. The omissions in S. Luke are of passages $HALIM,_ land of, perhaps near Shaalabbin in
bearing on the Jewish Law and therefore less Dan, 1 i:;, 9. 4.
applicable to his Gentile readers. The sermon SHALISHA, land of, perhaps district round
may be regarded as a discourse on Rigllteous- Baal-S., 12 miles N. of Lydda, 1 S. 9. 4.
ness,as understood in theKingdomof Heaven, SHALLECHETH,agate b;i:a" causeway"which
This new righteousness involves a deepening Jed to the Temple, 1 Ch. 26. 16.
and development both of the righteousness of SHALLUM 1 (1) tha 15th king of Israel, son of
the Law and al.ao of the prophetic idea of Jabesh, kills Zachariah, 2 K. 15. 10; killed by
righteousness, and is in strong contrast to Menahem, 14; (2)thehusband (or son, LXX.)
Pharisaic righteousness, which is merely super- of Huldah the prophetess 2 K. 22. 14 • 2 Ch.
ficial and cereillOnial. · 34. 22; (3) 1 Ch. 2. 40, 41;(4)3rd son odosiah,
Anal,ysi3. king of Judah,j Ch. 8.16; Jer. 22. 11; calleu
A. The Subjects of the Kingdom. Jehoahazin 2 "- 28. 30; 2 Ch. 86. 1; (5) 1 Cb.
4. 25; (6) high-priesti son of Zadok, 1 Ch. 6.
\!-I their character and privileges, 5. 3-12. 12, 13; Ezr. 7. 2; (7) Ch. 7. 13_;..(B) 1 Oh. 9.
-;,_2 Jt;ir:i[;':P3g:bgft)'.i:~a1~1~ relation 17.;_Ezr. 2. 4!<1; NelL 7. 45; (9) 1 un. 9. 19,_31;
(1) to the Law,1J.
i-ules, 6. 1-34.
17-48; and (2) to Pharisaic
=Meshelemiah, 1 Ch. 26. 1, 2, 9; =Shelemiah,
1 Ch. 26. 14; (10) 2 Ch. 2a 12: others, Ezr.
(1) It Is the highest fulfilment of the Law
10. 24, 42; Neh. 8. 12; Jer. 82. 7; 35. 4.
in regard to (a) the Decalogue, 6. 21-37; SHALLUN, Neh. 8. 15.
SHALMAI, Ezr. 2. 46, Sha,mlal,ma-rf"and R.V.;
(b} the law of retaliation, 38-42c; (c) love or
charity 43-48. :{!r;;_
7. 48, Salmai, R. V.; one o the Neth•
(2) '.rt exceeds the righteousness of the $HALMAN, Hos. 10. 14; =Shalmaneser.
Pharirees in regard to (a) rumsgiving, 6. 1-4; SHALMANE5.ER, king of Aeayria, B.c. 721-
(b) prayer, 5-15; (c) fasting, 16-1S; (d) earth- 722, puts Hoshea. under tribute, 2 K. 17. 3;
ly poa•essions and daily cares, 19-34. besieges Samaria, which is taken after 3 years,
C. Characteristics of the life within the 2 K.17. 4--<l; 18. 9-11. See Assyria.
Kingdom. SHAM A, one of David's l(llard, 1 Ch. 11. «.
(a) Judgment on others, 7. 1-6; (b) the SHAMAR·IAH1 the Lora is guard, son of Reho--
,Father's love for His children, 7-12; (c) the beam, 2 Ch. 11.)9, A.V.; Shemarlah, R.V.
narrow entrance, 13, 14; (d) the danger of false SHAM ED, 1 Ch. 8. 12; properly Shamer, or
· l?lrldes and the test of the true, 15-23 • (e) a Shemer.
il.escription of the true subjects of the Krng- SHAM ER, (ll a. Merarite, 1 Oh. 6. 46; (2} an
dom,as distinguished from the raise, 24-27. A.sherite, 1 Ch. 7. 34.
SERPENT BRAZEN, made by :Moses at God's SHAMGAR, the third.of the Judges,Judg. 3. 31;
command to be a sacramental means of healing 5. 6.
forthelsra.elitesin the wilderness,Nu. 21, 9. SHAMHUTH, 1 Ch. 27. 8; =Shammoth, 1 Ch.
It seems to have been carefully preserved, and 11. 27.
became an object of superstitious worship, SHAMI~; (1) a town S. of Hebron, Jos. 16. 48;
2 K. 18. 4; it was acoordingly destroyed by (2) in JUt. Ephraim, Judg, 10. 1, 2.

5-6
140 BIBLE DIOTJONARY. SH

SHAMIR a Kob.lltldte, l Ob. 24. 24. of S. Aro.bi.a (now Qalled Ambia Felix); queen
SHAM LAI, E.zr. 2. ~. marg. and R. V. See of S, 1 l K. 10. 1, 4'pl0, 13; 2 Oh. 9. 1, 3, 9,
Bhalmai. 12; DJ;JO ,Job 6. 19; s. 72, 10, 15; le. 60. 6;
SHAM MA, 11,11 .Auerite, 1 Ch. 7, 37, Jer. 6. 20; Joel 8. 8, R. Y.; (3) BOU of Jokshan,
SHAMMAH, deaolatim, (1) grandson of Esa.u, Gen, 26. 3; l Cb. l. 32.
Gen. 36. 13, 17; l Cb, 1. 37; (2) son of Jesse, SHEBA,a.townofSirneon,Jos.19. 2.
18. 16. 9; 17.13; ca.lled Shimea, 1 Ch. 2.13, SHEBAH,anmth, SHIBAH, R. V.,thewalldug
R.V.; 20. 7; Shimee.h, 2 S. 21. 21; Shimei, by Isaa.c, Gen. 26. 33; from it l3eeNhebe. was
2 S. 21. 21, R.V,; Shilluna., 1 Ob. 2. 13; (3) one named; IIQeordinl!' to Gen. 21. 3ll this well was
of David's three chief b.eroes, 2 S. 23, 11-17; dug by Abraham.
cf. l Oh. 11. 12-14; (4) one of David's heroes, SHEBAM, SEBAM R.V., a town E. of the
2 s. 23. 25; =Sh4ml.mh, q.v.; (5) 2 s. 23. 33; Jordltll,NlL 32. s:.,?=Shibmah,Nu. 32. 38.
""Sha{ie, q. v. SHEBAN·IAH,(i.l"- .i,evi_t~ 1Neh, 9. 4, 5; 10. 10;
SHAM MAJ,. (I) 1 Oh. 2. 28, 32; (2) 1 Ch. 2, 4A, (2) Neb. 10. ~; 12. 14; oaued Shecb.aniah, Nell.
45; (3) 1 uh. 4. 17. 12. 3; (3) Neh. 10. 12; (4) l Ch. Hi. 24.
SHAM MOTH, 1 Ob. 11. 27. See Shamhuth. SHEBARIM, breakings, town, 2!te unknown,
SHAMMU,6,, (1) the Reubenlte spy, Nu. 13, 4; between Jeticho and AiA Jos. 7. 6.
(2) •on of David and Bath-sheoo, 2 S. 6, 14,, SHEBER, bre41,ing l Oh. .:. 48,
l!.:V.; SHAMMUAH,A.V.; l Ch, 14. 4; callau SH EBNA, prefeotof the pa,lace, la. 22. 15; scribe,
Shi.Jllea,} Oh. 8. 5i (S) Neh. 11. 17; ~Shemaiah 2 K. 18, 18; 19. 2; Is. a6. 3,
(6); (4) .Neh. 12. lo. SHEBUEL, (1) ruler of the treasures of the
SHAMSHERAJ,,1 Oh. 8. 26. house of God, l Oh. 23. 16; 26. 24 ; oalled
SHA PHAM, l vo. 5. 12. Shubael, 1 Ch. 24. 20; (2) !IOU of Heman the
SHAPHAN, jerboa,, scribe or secretary_ of ldng minat1'81, 1 Oh. 25. 4; cu.lled Shuba.el, l Oh.
Josiah, 2 K. 22. 3; 2 Oh. 34. 8; bidden to 25. 20.
read the law, 2 K. 22. 8; 2 Oh. 84. 15; fatlier SHECAN·IAH, (1) chief of the 10th .course of
of Ahikam, II K. 22. 12; and of Gemariah, priests, l Oh. 24. 11; (2) a priest in the reign
Jer. 36. 10; grandf. of Gedall&tfe1·. 39. 14; of Hezekiah,2 Ob. 31.15;and in R. V. through-
41. 2; 43. 6; s.JsoofJ11,11mnlah,.=JL B. 11. out for
SHAPHAT, judge, (1) the Slmeonlte spy, Nn. SH ECHAN·IAH,(l)a. descendant of Zerubbabel,
13. 5; {2) father of Eliah~ l K. 19, 161 19; 1 Ob. 8. 21, 22; (2) Ezr. 8. 3; (3) Ezr. a 5;
2 K. 3. l!J 6. 31; (3) 1 Oh. "· 22; (4) l Co. 5. (¾)Ezr. 10. 2; (5)fatherof Shemaiah(2), Neh.
12; (5) l vn. 27. 29. . 3. 2~; (6) Neh. 6. 18; (7) Neh. 12. 3; see She-
SHAPHER, pleasing, Shepher, R. V., Nu. 33. l>ania,h.
SHECHEM, 8h/J'Ulder._the llioat ancient of the
sA~Ji,, Ezr. 10. 40.
SHARAIM, Jos. 15. 36; =Shooraim, B. V., q.v.
!l&Cred town• of .ralestine, situated In a.
beautiful plain 0,mong the mountoJna of
SHARAR, 2 S. 23. 33; = Saoar, q. v., I Oh. 11. 35. Ephraim, olose to the two hills .Ebal and
SHAR EZER, son of Sennacherib, 2 .K.. 19, 37. Gerl.zim_ It w&s visited hr. Abr= on his
SHARON, the maritime plab!( about 10 miles first arrival in the promised land, Gen, 12. 6,
wide a.nd 30 in length, extenmng from Carmel R.V.; Ja.cob bought land here, 33. 18; Ao. 7.
to Joppa, celebrated for its beauty &nd tor its 16, R. V. (of. Gen. 36. 4; 37. Hl; It was lliter
flowen, l Ch. 5. 16; 27. 29; Is. 39. 9; 35. 2; on Included in the temtory of Ephraim, Jos.
65. 10; Song 2. l; Ao. 9. 35, RY. 17. 7; and became o. Levitical city and a city
SHARON ITE, l Oh. 2 7. 29, inhabitant of Sharon. of refuge, 20. 7 ; 21. 21 ; I Ch. 6. 67; here
SHARUHEN,Jos. 19. 6. Josbn& addresoed the people, Jos. 24. 1, and
SHASHAl, Ezr. 10. 40, the bones of Joseph were bnrled, 24. 32; here
SHASHAK, l Oh. 8. 14, 25. Rehoboam came to be crowned in the hope
SHAUL, asked, (1) son of Simeon, Giln. 46.10; of conciliating the northern tribes, 1 K. 12. I;
Ex. 6. 15; Nu. 26. 13; 1 Oh. 4, 24i (2) a king of 2Ch. 10. l;_ see alsoJuc!g. 8. 31; 9. (!, 45; 21.
Edom, Gen. 36. 37, R. V. i' Saul, a. V.; l Oh. 1. 19; l K. 1:,,. 25; l Ch. 7, 28,.Jer. 41. 5; Ps.
48,,.49; (3) a. Kohathite, Ch. 6. 24; perhaps 00. 6. The modern town at .N !blus Has very
=<l 001 iD ver. 36. .Descenda.nta of (1) called near to the ancient site of Sheche1.n-
SHAULITES,Num.26.13. ·• SH ECH EM, (1) s. of Hamor, chieftain of the
SHAVEH,p!ain,G<in. 14. U. Hivite settlement, Geu. 33. 19; 34· Jos. 24.
SHAVEH KIRIATHAIM, Gen. 14. 5. 32; Judg. 9. 28;(2)Nu, 26. 31;(3)16h. 7.19.
SHAVSHA,David'ssacretary, 1 Oh. 18. 16; called SHECHEMITES, ta.wily of (2) above, Nu, 26.
Seraia.h, 2 S. 8, 17, Sheva., 2 S. 20. 25, and 31; CJ:.•. Jos. 17. 2.
Shisha, 1 K. 4. 3. SHECHINAK, a. word used by the later J'ewa
SHEAL,_Ezr. 10. 29. (and borrowed fro:in them by Christla.ns) to
SHEAL1 IEL, I 001111 aske<l <if God, father of
Zernbbabel, Ezr. a. 2, s; 5. 2, Neh. 12. 1;
H~. 1. 1, 121 H; 2, 2, 23; ana in R. V. of
denote the cloud of brightness which sym-
bolised the Divine I'reaence, as in Ex. 24. 16;
1 K. 8, 10; Is. 6. 1-3; Mt. 17. 5; Lk. 2. 9;
reff. in 81>i<uliiel (q.v.). Ac. 7. 55. The presence ol the Shech!nah
SHEAR•IAH, 1 Ch. 8. 38; 9. «. was reckoned as one of the specl11,l blessings
SHEARING-HOUSE, on the road between Jez- of Jsn.el, Ro. 9. 4, though according to the
reel and Sa.maria, where Jehu slew 42 of the rabbis it was wanting In the Second Temple.
:r;oya.J. famllr, 2 K. 10. 12, 14; "house of SHE:OEUR, f, of Ellzu!t the ch!et of Reuben,
shephenls bmding sheep," A. Y. mg, ; "house Nu. 1. 5; 2. 10; 7. 30, .w; 10.18,
of g11therlng;• R. V. Ill&', SHEEP. The most common breed of sheep
SHEAR-JASHUB, aremnantshaU return, aonof now reared in Palestine Is the broad-tailed
I!lll.iah, Li. 7. 3;cp. Is. 10. 20. va.riety; iD the north of the oountry a breed
SHEBA,(l)son of Bichri, rebelled against David, occuffl which somewhat resembles the merino;
2 s. 20. 1-~: (2/1 Oh. 6. 13. but the other va.rlety is the sheep of the
SHEBA, (1) grandson of-Cush, Gen. 10. 7; l Ch. country, The enormous fat tail is n&ed,for
1.9;(2)80JlofJoktan,Gen.10. 28; lCh.1,22; cooking purposes, for grease, and for l!unpa.
his descenda.nts ga,ve their na.me to a. po:tion lnunense numbers of &beep were reare<i in
SH BIBLE DICTIONARY. 141
'Ta.Jestine in BlbliOllJ. times, and in some parts SHEMIDA(H),sonofGUead,NtL 26. 3ll; Joa. 17.
of- th11 country tbis is still the case. The a; l Ch. 7. 19.
flocks were protected from wild he&sts at SHEMIRAMOTH,(l)oneof Da.vid'sohoir,l Ch.
night by men who watched them with their 15. 18, 20; 16. 5; (2) 2 Ch. 17. 8.
shepherd-dogs. Shepherds still, as of old, go SHE.MUEL, Mara Qf' God, 11) a. Simoonite 11,p-
before the sheep, and th11 sheep foll1>w, being painted to divide the land, Nu. 34. 20; (2) 1 Ch,
apparently more or lass attached to . their 6. 33, Samuel, R. V.; (3) son of Tola, 1 Cii. 7. 2.
masters, whose voice they_ inl!tantly recognise. SHEN, a tooth, site of the stone Eb&nu~er, 1 8.
SHEERAH,lCb. 7.24,R.V. SeeS/u,ra/1,. 7. 12.
SHEHAR·JAH, the LOTd ismy dawn, 1 Ch. 8. 26. SHEOL, the Hebrew name for the abode of de•
SHEKEL, see Monev. parted llpirlts (corresponding to the Greek
SHE LAH, r<ql'll.'lt, (1) son of Judah, GM. 88. 5, Hades}, translated in tha A. V. "gre,ve," "pit."
- 11, 14,J&; 46. 1;! (Nu. 26. 2'!;. 1 Ch. 2. 3 i_ 4. 21; and "liell" See Preface to R.V. of O.T.
(2)11Jn. 1. lS, CH; (3) in R. v. for &,;!a,;, q.v., SHE NAZAR SHENAZZAR }I.. V., 1 Ob. 3. 18..
and Si1aah q.v. SHE.NIR, A.. \f., Dt. 3. 9i' Song 4. 8. See Stnir.
SHELANITES, Nu. 26. 20. Desoendanta of SHEPHAM, on E. of Pa estlne,.-Nuc 34. 10, 11.
Shehth (1). SH EPHATH•IAH, 1 Oh. 9. a in R. v., and ed.
SHELEM·JAH, (1) Ezr. 10. 59; (2) Neh. 3. 30; 1611,
(3) Neb. 13. l3i· (4) Jer. 37. s; (5) Jer. 37. 13; SHEPHAT•IAH, (1) 5th son of David, 2 S. 3. 4;
(&) 1 Ch. 26. 4; the S1Lme !Iii Mef!helem!"11, 1 Cb. 3. 3; (2) a. family, Ezr. 2. 4; 8. ~; Neh.
and Shellum (9); (7) E.r. 10. 41; (8) Jer. 86. 7. 9· (3) another family, Ezr. 2. 51; .Neb. 7.
1~ (9l Jer. 36. 26. · 59; (4)Neh. 11. 4; (5) Jer. 38. 1; (6) 1 Ch. 12.
SH1:.LEPH, son of Joktau, G<,n, 10. ~; l Ch. 5; (7) 1 Ch. 27. 16; (8) son of Jehoshaphat,
1. ao.

=~r.
2 Ch. 21. 2.
SHELESH, l Ch. 7. 35. SHEPHEL.AH, the lowl&nd which lay to the
SHELOMl.__my pea,,e, au Asherlte, Nu. 34. 27. W. of Judah towards the sea, and Included
SHELOMJ I H, (1) Lev. 24. 11; (S) d. of Zorub- 2ome territory occupied by the Phill.!ltine1. It
babal, l Cb._S. 19; (3) 1 Ch. 23, 18; (4) a de-
acendwt of Mo89S, 1 Ch. 26. 25, 26 28, She-
lomoth, R. V.; 15) a Gexmonite, 1 Oh. 23. 9,
;;:v ve"k~~~j~=:n:~
gen~undulating ebaraater. See Paiesmw.
Shelomoth, R. V -,.i. (6) E,rr. 8. 10, SHEPHER, R.V-, Nu. 33. 2~1 2!.
SHE.LOMOTH, 1 un. 24. 22; =(3)above.
SHELUMIEL, prinoe of the tribe of Simeon,
Nu. 1, G; 12. 12; 7. 36, 41; 10. 1~.
SHE PH PHAM, l'<U. 26. 39, R.
SHEPHUPHAN, 1 Ch. 8. 5
v.}
SHEPHUI lCh.1.4{!__. oalledSttEPHO,Gen. 315. 23.
gra.nd11011 of
Benjamin,
SHE.M, """""• e1dest l!On of Noah, Gen. 6. 29- SHUPPIM, 1 Oh. 7. 12, 15; called <:a.lied Shu-
32; 6. 10; 7; 8; 9. 26; his desoond11,nte, to. Mupplm, Gen. 46. 21 pham,A.V.
l!l----31; 11.10--32;1 Ch. 1. 17; Lk. S. 36. Shem SHERAH, _LV., Shearah, Jl;.V.,rem,iant,dau. of
was the t!111ditional anooetor of the Shemitic Ephraim, l Ch:_ 7. ll4.
or Semitic to.ees, Le. a group of kindred SHEREB·IAH, En. a 18, M; Neh. 8. 7; 9. 4, 5;
ne.tlons, which µiclud~ the Ar&bs, the He- 10. 12 ; 12. &, 'U; among the chief of the choir.
brews and Phooniclans, the Ara.mroans or SHERESH, 1 Ch, 7. rn.
Syrl.sns, the Babylonians lllld Assyrlans. The SHER EZER A.V., SHAREZER R. V., Zee. 7. 2.
l.angllll,geB spoken by th8!1e various nations SHESHACH, Jer. 25. !16; 151. 41, forBa.bel.
were closely ?elated, and were known aa the SHESHAI, son of Anak, Nu. 13. 22; slain by
S8Dlitic languages. Caleb, JOR. 16. H; Judg. 1. 10.
SHEMA, (1)& town in S. J11dah.,_J'os. 15. 96, = SHESHAN 1 Ch. 2. 31 34, 35.
Sheba,, J0i. 19. 2; (2) a son of 1:1ebron, 1 Ch. 2. SHESHBAZZAR, the Penia.n name of Zerub-
43, 44. b&bel (q.v.), Elli'. 1. 8, 11; 6. 1~ 16.
SHEMA, ff/llYl't, (1) a Reubenite, 1 Ch. 6. 8; SHETH, the children of, Nu_ ;,4. 17, "sone of
(2)1 Cb. a 1~ probabll'_=Shimhi,A. v.,Shlmei, tumult," R. V., cp. Jer. 48. 45: 1 C#j. 1. 1, Seth
R. V., 1 Ch. ,;,;. 21: (3) Nth. 8. 4.. R.V.
SH EMAAH, e. Beniamite of Gibeah, 1 Oh. 12, 3. SH ET HAR, a prince of Persia and M0dia under
SHEMA-IAH, ths Lord 1-eth, (1) the prophet, Xerxes, Est. 1. 14.
fotbids Jl.eboboe.n1 to light against the 10 tribes, SHETHAR-BOZNAI ll,)l officer In command
1 K. 12. 2i; 2 Ch. 11. 2; tells how Shishak under Ta.tna.i the Persian satrap, EM. 5. S, 6;
shall s11bdmf them, 2 Oh. 12. 5, 7; writes the 6. 6, 13.
A.cta of Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 12. l&; (2) S. who SH EVA, (1) 2 S. 20. 25; David's scribe, called
8,BS!l~ed Nehemiah, l Ch. 3. !lll; Neb. 3. 29; Seraia.h, 2 S. 8. 17; see Sha'iJsha; (2) 1 Ob.
) 1 Ch. 4. 37 ; perhaps the same as Shime1 2. 49.
[6); (4)1Ch.5.4; perhaps=Shema(l); (5 lCh. SHEWBREAD (lit. "brea.d of the fa.ce" or
. 14; Neh.11.15; (6) 1 Cb. 9. 16; (7) 1~.15. "presence bread"}. the na.me given to U un-
8, 11; (8) a scribe in the time: of David l Ch. leavened cakes plil.ced in two piles on the
24. 6; (9) son of Obed-edom, 1 Ch. 26. 4, 6, 7; Table of Shewbread, which was m&de of BC&cia
(10) 2 Oh. 29. 14; (11) Ezr. a 13; (12) Ezr. 8. wood and stood on the north eide of the a.lta.r
16; (13) Ezr. 10. 21; (14) b . 10. 3!; (15) Neh. of Incense in the holy plo.ee (Ex. 25. 23--SO).
6. 10; (16)Neh. 10. 8; 12. 6, 18; (17) .Ne.h. 12. 34; Frankincense was put upon eaoh row (Lev. 24.
(1$)Neh.12. 86; (19)Neh. 12. t2; (20)thaNe- 7). The shawbreail was oh1mg(ld every Sab-
helamit<i, llfa.lseprophet, Jer. 29. 2-2· (21) ba.th-d!Ly and We old loaves were ea,len by the
2 Oh. 17. S; (23) 9 Oh. St. 15; (11!)2 Ch. 35. 9; µriests In a holy place (Lev. 24. 9). In the
(24) J'ecr. 26. 20; (25) Jer, 36. Ul. shewbreed tbe 12 tribes were })el'J?<'tually pre-
SHEMAR·IAH, Che J,o,-ci, r((l(ldd,, (1) oaroe to sented before God; ;i:et It was wholly oon-
David at Ziklag, l Ob. 12. 5; · (2) 2 Ch. 11. suroed by man; thus 1t provided both-a. B!leri-
19, B. V,, Sh&m&rl.ah, A. V., IIOl1 of Rahoboa.m; fioe and a communion. On one occasion the
(3) Em:. 10. "'9; (4) :b". 10. 41. shewbrea.d WM given to David to ea,t, l S.
SHEMEaER, .11.1ug of ZeboUm, Gen.14. t_ 21. 6; our Lord drew from this !no!dent the
SHE.MER,watch, 901d to Omri the hill on which lesson that the law of charity overrides every
Samaria waa built, 1 K. 16. 24. See Shooan. · ritua.llBw, Mt. 12. 4,; Mk. 2. 211; Lk. 8. 4..
149 BIBLE DICTIONARY. SH

SHIBBOLETH aHeb. word (meaning a stream SHIMHI, lCh.8.21 Shlmei, R. V. See8hema(2~

or flood) whicli the Gileaditeaunder.Jelhthah SHIMI. Ex. 6. 17, shimei, R.V.,ancestorof the
used in order to discover which o their SHI MITES, Nu. 3. 21, Sh.lmeitea R. V.
priaoners were Ephmimites. The Ephra.imite SHIM MA, 1 Oh. 2. 13,Shimeu,, R.'v., q.v.
pronunciation was Sibboleth, .Judg. 12. 5, 6. SHIMON, 1 Oh. 4. 20.
SHIBMAH (R.V. Sibmah), a. town taken by SHIMRATH, 1 Oh. 8. 2L
Reu.ben, Nu. 32. 38. SHIMR11 (1) 1 Oh. 4. 37; (2) 1 Oh. 11. 45;
SHICRON_, A. V., SHIKKERON1 R.V., a town (3) 2 Cn. 29.13.
on W. 01 N. boundaryof .Judan, .Jos. 15. 11. SHIMRITH,2 Oh. 24. 26; called Shomer, 2 K.
S~IG~~ri:t,.:..\~ ~~1;~ii!~'!.~notes
SHJ'¥ON,atownoflaaachar,.Jos.19.19;SHION,
s~fplJcm, Giln. 46. 13; Nn. 26. 24; l Ch. 7. 1
(-ROM, A.V.), 4th son of Issachar.
R.V. SHI MRON, a city of Zebulun,.Jos. 11. l; 19.15.·
SHI HOR of Egypt, the S. limit of David'skillg- SHlMRONITES, family of Shimron2 Nu. 26. 24.
dom 1 Oh.13. 5; called theriver(brookR. V.) SHIMRON-MERON king of .Jos. 12 20• per-
of Egrnt; Sihor ln .Jos. 13. 3,; Is. 23. ~; Shi- ha s=Shlmron In Zebulun.' • '
hor, R. v.; waters of Sihor (,ihihor R. v .) for SHIEISHAI, the scribe of Rehum, Ezr. 4. 8, 9,
the Nile in .Jer. 2. 18. 17, 23.
·SHIHOR-LIBNATH, .Jos. 19. 26, boundary of SH1NAB,kingofAdmah,Giln.14.2.
Asher. SHINAR, plain of, where was Nimrod's king-
SHILH I 1 K. 22. 42• 2 Oh. 20. 3L dom, Gen. 10. 10; and the tower of Babel, 11.
SHILHIM, aclty!nS. of .Judah,nearAin, .Jos. 2; Amraphel king of S., 14. l· .Judah carried
15. 32. captive there, Dan. 1. 2; also jos, 7. 21 (R.V.
SHILLEM, son of Naphtall, Gen. 46. M; Nu. marg.); Is. 11. 11; Zee. 5. 11. The name de-
26. 4!!_;=Shallum (7). Descendants called notes the lower_ part of the district between
SHILLt:.MITES, Nu. 26. 49. the Tigris and Euphrates, a.nd is sometimes
SHILOAH, sent, the Wll.ters of, Is. 8. 6. See usedasanequivalentforBabylonia..
Siloah. SHIP, SHIPPING. The Hebrews were a.t no
S H I LOH.• sacred city of Palestine, 9¼ miles N. period a seafaring people, and usually regarded
from·~e1 and llt miles S. from Shechem, the sea with vague terror, Pro. 23. 34. Though
in the tribe of Ephraim, .Jos. 18. l; .Judg. 18. some parts of the sea-coast of Palestine were
31; the ta.bernacle WM here during the greater at one time or another inhabited by Israelites
part of the period of the .Jndges, and the place (Gen. 49. 13; .Judg. 5. 17), shipping on a.large
continued to be the religious centre of the scale was almost exclusively in the hands of
nation (1 S. 1. 3) until after the loss of the Ark the Phrenicians. Hence Solomon required
in the disastrous battle of Ebenezer; see also the help of Tyrians when he built hie navy at
Jos. 22. 9, 12; .Jndg. 21. 12-23;._ l S. 1. 24; 3. the north-eastern extremity of the Red Sea,
21; 4. 3, 4; 14. 3; Ps. 7 8. 60 ; 1 .1>.. 2. 27; 14. 2, near Elath, for the purpose of carrying on
4; .Jer. 7. 12-14; 26. 6; 41. 5. trade with S. Arabia, 1 K. 9, 26-28. In later
SHILOH, the name is found in the difficult times attempts were made to renew this very
11_assage, Gen. 49. 10, where see R. V. marg. profitable traffic, 1 K. 22. 48; 2 K. 14. 22.
The passage has been sometimes regarded as a. until the Syrians took final possession of
prophecy of the coming- of Messiah. Ela.lb in the days of king .Ahaz, 2 K. 16. 6.
SlilLONl,Neh.11.5;R.V.has"theShilonite,'' Lar![e vessels were called by the Hebrews
i.e. descendant of Shelah; son of .Judah. "ships of Tarshish" (Is. 2. 16), i.e. ships like
SHILONITE=inhabitant of Shiloh, 1 K. 11. 29; those used b,:thePhamicians forlongvoyages
12.15; 15. 29; 2Ch. 9. 29; 10. 15. Tanihish !=Tartessus in the south-west 011
SHILONITES, 1 Ch. 9. 5,=Shelanites (so spelt Sp,>in) bemg the extreme limit of Israelite
in Nu. 26. 20), descendants of Shelah, son of geography, .Jonah 1. 3. Our knowledge of
Judah. what the earliest Phrenician ships were like
SHI LSHAl-l. son of Zophah, 1 Oh. 7. 37. is derived from Assyrian pictlll'€S of about
SHIMEA1 (1) son of David, l Oh. 3. 5; (2) l Oh. 800B.c. Onepaintingrepresentsawar-galley,
6. 30; l3) 1 Oh. 6. 39; (4) 1 Oh. 2. 13, R. V., with upper and lower tieTl! of oarsmen, with
Shimm~ A. V.; 20. 7; =Shammah (21 ma.s~,yard, and fore and back stays, and with
SHIMEAH, (1) 2 S. 13. 3, 32, 21. 21, Shlmei, douaie steering paddle. Some vessels were
R. V.,sonofJesse,=Shamman.(2),q.v.; (2)1 Ch. provided with three tiers of rowers. The
8. 32; called Romans, who learnt their ship-building from
SHIMEAM l Oh. 9. 38. the Phreniclans, built much larger vessels,
SHIMEATH, 2 K. 12. 21; 2 Oh. 24. 26; one of which in N. T. times were frequently pro-
the murderers of king.Joash. polled entirely by means of sail&; of. Ac. 27.
SHIMEATHITES, l Oh. 2. 55. SHIPHI, l Oh. 4. 37, .
~Hl~EI, (1) son of Gilrsho~ Ex. 6. 17, R. V., SHIPHMITE,_} Ch. 27. 27. '
Shimi,A.V.; Nu. 3. 1~;.1'-'n. 6.17,J9; 23. 7, SHIPHRAH,.l!iX.1.15.
9, 10; Zee. 12. 13, the =eites, R. v.; (2) son SHIPHTAN, a.princeofEnhraim, Nu. 34. 24.
of Gem; curses David on his flight from Ab- SHISHA, l K. 4. 3. SeeShavshu,.
ealom, 2 S. 16. 5-13; craves and receives for- SH ISHAK, king of E_gypt, being the first of the
giveness on David'" return, 19. 18-23; David 22nd dynasty; l K 11. 40; 14. 251 26; 2 Ch.
charges Solomon to punish him, 1 K. 2. 8, 9; 12. 2-9. A pictorial repreaenta.tion of his
Ill to sta.y at J erusaJ.=, 36, 37; is :put to death, victory over Rehoboam has been discovered
46; (3) 1 K 1. 8, who sided with Solomon on the wall of the temple of Karnak.
against Adonijah• (4) I K 4. 18' (5) brother SHITRAl,aSharonite l Oh. 27. 29.
of Z<lrubbabel, l 6h. 3. 19; (6) l Ch. 4. 26, 27; SH ITTI M, ata.cia,, the district E. of .Jordan
(7) l Oh. 5. 4; (8) l Oh. 6. 42; (9) son of .Je- opposite Jericho, where the people encamped
, duthun, chief of the 10th division of singers, before crossing the .Jordan, Nu. 25. 1 (Abel-
l Ch. 25.17: others,! Oh. 27.27; 20h. 29.14; Bhittim,Nu. 33.'i9); .Jos. 2.1; 3. t,; Mi. 6. 5;
31. 12, 13; Ezr. 10. 23,_33, 38_; Est. 2. 5. _ "shall water the valley_ of S.", .Joel ;;s. 18.
SHIM EON, that hears,.ISZl'. 1v. 31. SHIZA, a.Reubenite, 1 Oh. 11. 42.
SH-51 BIBLE DICTIONARY. 143
SHOA, Pekod, Shoa, a.nd Koa., no.mes of Cbal- Nu. 32. 38,R. V.; Jos. 13.19; Is.16. 8,9;Jer.
dea.n nations, Ezk. 23. 23. 48. 32.
SHOBAB .-ebe!liov,s, <g son of David and Bath- SIBRAIM, on N. boundary of Pa.lestine, Ezk.
't\1a• 2 S. 5. 14; 1 h. 3. 5; 14. 4; (2) 1 Ch. 47. 16.
SI CHEM, Gau. 12. 6; Shechem, R.V.
SHOBACH, captain of" the army of Badadezer SIDDIM, vale of, which is the salt sea, Gan. 14.
or Hadarezer, k. of S_yrja, defeated by David, ; 8, 10; ancient name of district ~und the
2 S. 10. 15--18; called Shophach (q.v.) in l Ch. vead Sea.
19. 16, 18. SIOON, Gen. 10. 15, firstborn of Canaan, and
SHOBAl,children of, a fa.milyof doorkeepers In name of a city, Gan. 10. 19; Zidon, R. V.; and
the Temple, Ezr. 2. 42; Neli. 7. 45. elsewhere in 0. T. : people from the district
SHOBAL, (1) son of Se!r the Horlte, and one of came to listen to onr Lord, Mk. 3. 8, and on
the dukes of the Hor!tes, Gen. 36. 20, 29; 1 Ch. one occasion He visited the neighbourhood,
1. 38; (2) son of Caleb the son of Hur,_ founder 7. 24; seealso:Mt.11.21,22; 15.21_; Lk. 4. 26;
or prince of Xtrjath-jeari.m, 1 Ch. :,. 50, 62; 6. 17; 10. 13, 14; .Ac. 12. 20; :,7, 3. See
(3) one of the sons of Judah, 1 Ch. 4. 1, 2, per- Zidon.
h:i.ps=(2~ SIDONIANS, Dt. 3. 9; Zidonians in R. V., of
SHO'BEK, Neh. 10. 24. '' Jos. 13. 4, 6; Judg. 3. 3; l K. 5. 6.
SHOBI, son of Nahash 2 S. 17. 27. SIHON, klng of the .Amorltes, diepossessed the
i,HOCO,~HOCHO,.SHOCi-lOH, see Socoh. Moab1tes, Nu. 21. 26--30; conquered by Moses,
SHOHAM, ony:r:, a .M.erarite, 1 Oh. 24. 27. 21. 21-35; Dt. 1. 4; 2. 26--37; 3. 2; Jos. 9.10;
SHOMER, a watcher (1) an Asherite; l Ch. 7. 12. 2; 13.10, 21_; Judg. 11. 19-22; Neh. 9. 22;
32; called Shemer, RV., Shamer, A. V., v. 34; Ps. 135. 11; 1'16. 19; mantioneo. bi Nu. 32.
(2) 2 K. 12. 21; called Shimr!th, 2 Ch. 24. 26. 33; Jos. 2. 10; 1 K. 4. 19; spoken of as the
SHOPHACH,generalof Radarezer, k. of Syria,= country from which the conqnarors or Moab
Shobach, q. v. came, Jer. 48. 45.
SHOPHAN, a t.own E. of Jordan, belonging to SIHOR. SeeShiho.-.
Gad, Nu. 32. 35. SILAS, called Silvanus in the Epp., one of the
SHUA, father-in-law of Judah, l Ch. 2. 3; Bath- "chief men" among the Christians at Jerusalem,
shua, R, V.; same as (3) of following. sent to .Antioch, Ac. 15. 22,i..." "pIO;et," 32;
SHUAH, (1) son of .Abraham and Keturah, Gan. remains at Antioch, 34 (R. v. omits • accom-
25. 2; l Ch. 1. 32; (2) l Ch. 4. 11, Shuhah,
R. V.; (3) Gan. 38. 2, 12, Shua, R. V.
panies Paul on his 2ndjoumey, 40; at hilif
16. 19 • left at Bero,a, 17. 14; with Pan a~
pi,
SHUAL, afo:,;, an Asher!te, l Ch. 7. 36, Corinth.,_ 18. 5; see also 1 Thes. 1. 1; 2 Thes.
SHUAL,jackal, l S. 13. 11; ossibly=She.lim. 1. 1; 1 ret. 5. 12.
0
s~~.~~-L, (1) 1 Ch. 24.. 2 ; (2) 25. 20. See SILLA, "which goeth down to S.", 2 K. 12. 20;
where Joash was murdered; its site unknown.
SHU HAM, son of Dan, his descendants called SILOAH, Shelah R. V. 1. loutside the wall of
SHUHAMITES, Num. 26. 42. - i;oolof, N eh. 3.15; C!lllea J eruBalem at the
SHUHITE, Bildad the, pe1haps=deseendant of Shiloah, Is. 8. 6 mouth of the TYT<?•
Shuah(l),Job2. 11;8. l; 18. 1; 25.1; 42. 9. SI LOAM, tower in, Lk. pa,on vall · it still
SHULAMITE, Song 6. 13,=inhaoitant of Shu- 13. 4; pool of, Jn. 9. 7, retainslts'Jidna.me.
lem, but the place is unknown. 11 [See Map 4.]
SHUMATHITES, one of the four families who SILVANUS, a.n alternative form of the no.me
came from X1rj ath-iearim, 1 Ch. 2. 53. Silo,s,.q. v.
SHUNAMMITEl native of Shunem, a city of SIMEON, that hears, Jacob's 2ndson b:i-hiswife
Issachar, (1) blshag the S., DaVId's nurse, Leah, his birth, Gen. 29. 33; 35. 23; Ex. 1. 2;
1 K. 1. 3, 15; 2. 17, 21; (2) the hostess of Elisha, joins i,n massacring the Shechemites, 34. 25;
2 K. 4. 12, 25, 36. bound in Egypt, 42. 24 36; 43. 23 · Reuben
SHUN EM, 3½ miles N. of Jezreel; Jos. 19. 18; and S. are mme, 48. 5; Jacob's propheoy con-
1S.28.4;2K.4.8. cerning him, 49. 5--7; Ws descendants, Gan.
SHUN\, son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16; Nu. 26. 15. 46. 10; ~L 6. 15; Nu, 26. 12-14,i) Ch. 4. 24
SHUNITES, Nu. 26. 15. ---43_;-tnbe of S._; pnnce of S., .Nu. 1. 6; 7.
~~e~~!~1-fls'"-J:· &t;f"poopham, 4•v. 36; 10.19;34. 201todividetheJ.Snd); number
at Sinai, 1. 22, 23; at SWttim, 26. 14; pitched
SHUPPIM=Shep}iupham, q.v. on the south, with Reuben and Gad, 2. 12;
SHUR, wall, part of the .Arabian desert border- Simeonite spy, Nu. 13. 5; shall stand on
ing on E§'.ft; Gen. 16. 7; .20. 1; 25. 18; Ex. Ger!zim to bless, Dt. 27. 12; the lot of, within
k5,;_2~iJ\: 5. 7; 27.8; =wilderness o!Etham, Juda_h, Jos. 19. 1-9,; l Ch. 4. 28-33; L~~ti-
cal cities of, Jos. 21. 4; 1 Ch. 6. 65; JOlDB
SHUSHAN,a liry,also known as Susa· formerly Judah against the Canaanites that are left,
the capit:i.l. of Elam; under Cyrns the caplt~l Judiz:. 1. 3, 17; Simeonites who joined David,
ofthePersianEmpi,e; Neh.1. 1; Est, 1. 2, 5; 1 Cli. 12. 25; still in the South in David's
~~ 1i.a.t.;hr,;..!~b!..1~:
sH8SHANCHITES, Ezr. 4. 9, R. V.
2~. u, 15; 9. s-18;
time, 1 Ch. 4. 31; and some in Hezekiah's
time, 1 Oh. 4. 41-43; ?some had joined N.
kin~dom in .Alla's day 2 Ch. 15. 9 • and in
SHUTHALHITES, SHUTHELAHITES R.V., Josm.h's, 2 Ch. 34. 6; the portion ol S. after
Nu. 26. 35, descendants of the restoration, Ezk. 48. 24, 33.::--Rev. 7. 7.
SHUTHELAH, the Ep',n-aimite o.ncestor of In N.T. (1) Lk. 3. 30, Symeon .t<. V., son of
Joshua 1 Ch. 7. 20--27. Judah in genealogy of our Lord; (2) .Ac. 16.
SIA, children of, Neh. 7. 47; =SlAHA,Ezr. 2. 44. 14, Symeon R.V., =Simon Peter; (3) Lk. 2.
SIBBECAI, 2 S. 21.18, R.V., SIBBECHAl,A. V.; 25-35, who took the Saviour in his anns a.t
~rute,
l Ch. 11. 29; 20. 4 'n1'3i, A. V.); 27. 11: the the Presentation in the Temple iJ4) Simeon,
one of avid's guard. See Me- te'!oo1~· a.i'~Cn R. V., call Niger, a.
SIBBOLETH, Judg. 12. 6; see Shwboleth. SIMON,(l)the "brother" of Jesus, Mt. 13. 55;
SIBMAH,coomess, a townw tbetrlbeof Reuben, 1iIJ.. 6. 3; (2) S, the Canaanite, one of th~ 12.
144 BIBLE DICTIONARY. SI-SO
Mt. 10. 4; Mk. S. ts; called S. Zelotes, Lk. 6. Adonijah, 1 K. 1. 10--53; 1 Ch. 28. l; is
15; Ac.1. 13; see Zeiotes,; (3) S. of Cyrene, Mt. charged by his father, l K. It 1-9; l Oh. 22.
27. 32; Mk. 15. 21; Lk. >:8. 26; (4)8. the leper, 6-19 • 28. 9-21; sucrieed.s, I K. 2. 12; l Ch.
Mt. 26. 6 · Mk. 14. 3· in whose house Mary 29. 22, 23; makes llffi.nity with Pharaoh, l K.
IIJlolnted .Tesu•; (5) S. 'M~, the sorcerer, 3. !,;. sacrifices in, the ~igh places, 3 i ,theoYi;'1on
Ac. a. 9~24· (6) S. Petet the apostle; see at u1beon, 5-16, 9. 2, 2 Ch. 1. 7-13, 7.12, bis
Pete-r; (1) aPbarisee, Lk. 7. 40; (8) 8. "tllJlner, judgment between two mothers, l K. 3. 16-
at Jopp'.', Ac. 9. 43; 1Cl. 6, _17, 32. ~; b.i_s retainers, 4. 1-19; his dominion, l!l;
SIMRl,lch. 26.10; Sbmm,R.'V. his Wiadom, 29; 5. 12; his prover~ 4. 82;
SIN, a city of Egypt, on the N.E. frontier, his connexion with Hiram, 5; 2 Ch. :.! ; builds
generally identified with Peltudum, Ezk. SO. the Temple, l K 6, 7. 13--51; 2 Ch. 8 i 4; Ac.
15, 18. 7. 41; his house ann the hou"" of the wreot of
SIN, wilderness of, where the Ieraelites en- Lebanon, l K. '7. 1--8 ; dedicate~ the Temple,
camped, lying between Horeb and the Gulf of 8; 2 Ch. ~; 6; 7. 1~11; his 2nd visl~n '!I
Suez, Ex. ·16. l; ·17. l; Nu. 38. 11, 12. G,beon, 1 JI... 9. 1-9, 2 Ch. 7. 1~~~ his
SIN OFFER ING see Sacrifice,. yearly ofl'erlngs, l K. 9. 2!iJ 2 Ch. 8. 12; vial.led
SINA, Ac. 7. SO, 88, N.T. torm of Sinai, MR.Y. by the gueen of Sheba, l ""· 10. 1-13; 2 Ch. 9.
SINAI, a mom:1t,t1n reached by the Israelites 1-12; Mt.12. 42; Lk. 11. 31; his fondness for
three month• after the E:t:odus. Its site ha• foreign wives ano foreign gods, 1 K. 11. 1--8;
been much disputed, and some sehohrs main- God will rend the kingdom from him-, 9-131
tain that it was in the oountry of Edom. In his advere&ries, 14--28; Ahijah's prophecy, 30.-:.
all probability it was in the southern part of 39; tile book of the Acts ol S.,_ 41; dleo, ~; 2
the peninsuh between the Gil.Ifs of Suez and Ch. 9. 31; the Proverbs of B., rro. 1. t;-Bong
Aka.ba.!i, and Is to be identified with one 1.1. N. 'l'. ref!:.: Mt.6.29; 12.42; Lk.11.31;
of the peak! of Jebel Mfu!a. It wa;i an ancient 12. 27.
sanctuary dedicated to the Babylonian moon- SOLOMON'S PORCH, a cloister on the eastern
g_od Sin, from whom the name Is derived. side of the Court of the Gentiles In Herod's
Here the Ten Oomm.andment• were given to temule, Jn. 10. 23; Ac. 3. II; 5. 12.
Israel by God through lll:o""si and the Taber- SONd Of:" SOLOMON, or Canticles, called in
naol.e WM built. It wa~ whi e M08es was in Heh. the Song of Songs (i.e. the Song of
the Mount with God that the people made supreme excellence). Some reg,,,rd it &S a.
themsel ve• a. golden calf to W'Ol"!!hip. The beautiful romo.nce in glorification of truelove.
encampment.a.t-Sinai wted rathet more than Tennyson 08lled it "the mos.t perfect ldyll of
ayear,N"u.1.1. the faithful love of a country girl for her
SINIM, iand of, Is. 49. 12. It is quite uncertain shepherd· &nd of her resistances to the &d-
wha.t country Is me:,.nt, but it must have been vances of a great king, that ever was written."
·one of the most distant hnds known to the Others see in it a parable of sinl(ll!ar depth,
writer or the prophecy. China ha.a been sug- a revelation i:>f the future of the Church to the
gested, but the identification i• uncertain. end of the world (cf. Eph. 5. 25-27).
SINliES, a tribe who lived in the Lebanon Ch. 1. 1-2. 1. A 8hulamite maiden is
district, Gen. 10. 17 : 1 Ch. 1. 15. brought to the royal reoidenee and put in
$JON, (ll Dt. 4. 48 ,,;Mt. Hermon; (2) the Gk. charge of the "daughters of Jerusalem" or
form of Zion (q.v,J, Mt. 21. 5; Jn. _12. l5;_Heb. court hdies. She longs for her sheI)herd 10'\'er
12. 22; l Pet. 2. 6; Rev. 14. l. Zmn in 1<.V. and repels the 11dvances of the king.- She
SI PH MOTH, 1 S. 80. 28;.site unknown. adj ureo the eourt ladies not to tempt her tc
SIPl'>AI, l Ch. 20. 4; ~saph. 2 S. 21. 18. love another.
SIRAH, Joab murdered Abner at well of, close Ch. 2. 8-3. 5. She describes a past visit
to B:ebron, 2 s. S. 26. from the shepherd in her home; and a recent
SIR_ION,~Mt. Hermon, Dt. 3. 9 .,_Ps. 29. 6. dream Ihat she had sought and found him.
SISAMAI, l Oh. 2. 40; SISMAI, .te.V. She a.djures the court ladles &s before.
SISERA (ll oapt&ln of the a.:rmy of Jabin, Ch. 3. 6-5. 1. Solomon In &ll hill glory
killed by Jae!, Judg: 4, 5; l 8. 12. .!).,; h. 83. seeb to win the heart of the Shula.mite. The
l)_; (2) t_he children of S., among the-"' ethinim, shepherd's real or imagined offer to l'll!ICU8 his
.JSu. 2. 63; Neh. 7. 55. betrothed from her extreme peril:" Come with
SITNAH, mmif;y, " well dug by !Sime, in the me from Lebanon, my spouse .. from the lions'
valley or Ger:ir, Gen. 26. lll. dens, from the mount&lus of the leopards."
SIVAN, the third month,Est. 8. 9. See Calendar. He praises her charms and her constancy.
SMYRNA, a city near the •ea. CO:!.St of W. Asia Ch. 5. 2~8. 4. Dream of the Shulamite, in
Minor; the Churbh here was one of the seVtln which she seeks but fails to find her vanished
&ddre!llled by S. J 0!111, Rev. 1. 11; 2. 8-11. lover. She de.scribes the pe1-son of her beloved.
SO, the frrst liing of the 25th Egyptian dynasty The kin;; tlattel"!! her, but all her desire Is for
(also known as Sebech Sha.bakah), 2 K. 17. 4. the shepherd, whom she calla upon to return
SOCHO, l Ch. 4. 18; SOCO, R. V.; S!I.We "" with her to their native place, She &djures
(1) below. the oourt la.dies as before.
SOOO{H),, (1) a town In the Sher,helah, Jo,;. 15. Ch. 8. 5-14. The return home. 'l'he divine
35;=1Sli!lChoh, l S. 11. l; Sochoh, 1 K, 4. 10 flame of love. The reward of constanL,Y.
(Socoh R.V.),=Shooo, 2 Ch. 11. 7; Shocho, In the R.Y. the conclusion of each speech Is
2-Ch; 28. 18 (Soco R.V.); (2) a. town in the marked by a apace between the Vel"Sell'.
mtil.' of Judah, Jos. 15. 48. The date of the book is quite uncert:.ln. It
S(.'JD!, Nu: 13. 10. was possibly written in the northern kingdam,
SOOuM .. Sea Gmnnr-rail,. and was Intended to :represent Solomon ln &
SOOOMAtRo. 9. 29; Sodom, R. V. somewbllt unfavourable light; bntsome seho-
SOOOMI ES, Dt. 23. 17;_ l K. 14. 24; 15. 12; lars think it was written by" Jew of a. la.ter
22. 46; 2 K. 23. 7·; J"ob <16. H, mg. age, 11!ter the return from Erlle.
SOLOMON, peaceable, son of David and ·:Bath, /,ON OF GOD. It does not appear trow. the
aheba, his 6!rth, 2 S. 5. H; 12. 24; 1 Ch. S. 5; Gospel!! tha.t our Lord fregttent!Y applilld th.ls
14, 4; Mt, 1. 6; crowned on tha rebellion of Utla t1> Himlselt (but seo 111 t. 27, ¼~; Lit. 22,
so:_sp BIBLE DICTIONARY. 145
70; Jn. 5. 25; 9. 35-37; 10. 36; 11. 4), though SOTAI, children of. Ezr. 2. 55; Neh. 7. 57.
we often !lnd it used by others in apes.king to SPAIN, S. P&ul'e desire to visit, Ro. 15. 24, 28.
Him, e.g. Mt. 14. 3l!.i, 16.16; Lit. 4. ll; Jn. 1. It Is uncertain whether the visit wo.e ever
t9; 11. £7.,; and of .t1lm, Mk. ·1. l; Jn, 3. 18; p&ld.
20, 31. .isut there is ample proof that He SPI KENARD, the Gk. word denotes plstlc nard,
obl,imed to be the Son of God In a. aense which plstio being perhaps a loca.l name; others take
was true of Him and of no one else· a g. see it to mea.n genuine; others, liqUia. 'Nard was
Mt. 11.27(=Lk.10.22);Mk.13.32. Bespeaks 1nB,de from t)le root of a tree, with a strong
of Him.sell as Son of God, and of others as eons e.romatlo odour. Song 1. 12; 4. 13, 14; Mk.
of God but there is not a. single p!ISSl<ge in 14. 3-5; Jn. 12. 3-6.
which the sonship of others is spoken of as SPIRIT, THE HOLY, the third Person within
being the same thing as Ilis own. So too He the Unity of the Godhead We may tra.ce in
speaks of "My Father" a.nd "your Fa.ther( Holr Scii.pture the gradut>l wawth of the
but ne-ver of "our Fa.ther." (The Lords Chnstl"n dootrine of the Splnt.
Prayer is no exception as it was mtended for I. Old Testament. The eJtpression "The
the disciples' use.) Holy Spirit" does not occur ln 0. T. at a.ll, but
In order to draw attention to this dilference we have clear indications of a belief in the
between onr sonship a.nd that of Jesus Christ "Sllirlt of God" as connected with the various
the Creed speaks of Him as the Fa.ther's "only,! activities of the Dinne Nature· e.g. in crea-
or "only-begotten Son." He is the Father's tion, Gen. 1. 2; Job 26. 13; Is. 82. 15; Ps. 104.
~~!~ n::=t•:id=~,:n:&e~~ t'i:N 30 ; as the giver of Intellectual gifts of various
kinds Gen. 41. SS.;_ Ex. 28. 3; 81. S,,_ 6_; 35. SI;
" Very God." \¾e a.re sons by sdoption, by
our union with Him Who 18 the Eterno.l Son.
Nu. 1i.11; 25, 29; .ut. 84. 9; Jndg. fo. ,s; 14. 6;
1 K. 8. 28 • e.s the inspirer ol_poets and _pto-
SON OF MAN, THE. AtitleofourLord,1ound phets1 2 S. 23. 2; l K. 22. 24; Ezk. 11. 5; Dan.
.in the Gospels a.bout 80 times, used by Him 4. 8, •; 5. 11; as the be•tower of gifts of cha-
in speaking of Himself, but never used by racter, Neh. 9. 20; Pe. 51. 11; le. 63. lOj Ezk.
anyone elae In epeaking of Him, though we 36. 26; Zee. 12. 10; while the Spirit 1s fre-
see from Ac. 7. 56 that Christiana did a.pply it quentlyoonnected with theworkwliich Messi,,.h
to Him very soon after His ABcension. would do, e.g. Ie. 11. 1, 2; 42. 1; 61. l. See
In 0. T. the expTellBion "son of ma.n" is also the Important propnecy, Joei 2. 28, which
frequently used to denote simply '' a ma.n," speaks of a wneral outpouring of the Spirit
e.g. Ps. a. 4; 80.17; Nn. 23. f9; Job 25. 6. "on all flesh,' and WM fitlli.lled on the Day of
In Dan. 7.13, 14 it KrobablydenotesmmOll'ily Pentecost, Ac. 2. 16, etc.
~-if3e:~.rJ,/~' [1s:~:;it:ai\;~~~s
time thi• p.,,.,.ge in Dwiel not generally
WSB
II. NewTestament. Therearemanyrefer-
ences to the work of the Spirit in the Incarna.-
tion. Our Lord's forerunner was "!llled with
regarded a.s conta.lning a reference to Messiah the Spirit," Lk. 1. 15\,and so were his parents,
(though we learn from the .&Jok of E'noch, a
Jewish writing of the 1st cent. B.C., that such
a meaningW11,S not quite nnthought o(), and so
;_fr~~t"'t!eEg:,,:;tto~\v.!s 4J;,:\, i:
action of the Spirit, i.¥t. 1. 18, 20; Lk. 1. 35.
the use of the title The Scm ofMan by our Lord At our· Lord's Bo.J?~ism there was a visible
dnring the earlier part of We ministry was proof that the Spint was resting on Bim, Mk.
not rega.rded by the popUlace as a decl&r&tion 1. 10; Mt. 8. 16; Lk. 3. 22; Jn. 1. 32, 33; Ac.
of His Messiahship ; but we can see from the 10. 31J.i. it was under the guidance of the Spirit
Ja.nguage of Mt. 24. 30, 26. 64, where our that .rte passed through the stress of tempta-
Lord •~ks of "coming in the clouds of tion, Mt. 4.1; Mk. 1. 12,i Lk. 4. l; ltwa.s "in
heaven • that it was His Intention to give to the power of the S.Pirit that He began His
the words in Daniel a Meestanio interpreta- ministerial work, Lit. 4. 14, 18; and it was
tion. through the Spirit that His miracles were
The ma.in ideas which probably underlie the worked, Mt. 12. 28. 1'his gift of the Spirit was
title &11 a.pplied to onr Lord a.re (1) lowliness, not for our Lord o.lone, but was to be imparted
humility, and suffering, Mt. 11. 19=Lk. 9. 5S • lly Him to Bis disciples and to_the whole
Mk. 8. 81; 9. St; 10. 45; 14. 21; (21 honourand Church, Mt. 3. 11; Mli. 1. 8; Lk. 3.16; Jn. 1.
ilignity, "" head and founder of the kingdom 33. There a.re two important events which
of God, and judge of all men, Mk, 2, 10, 28; mark the beginning of this fresh development
Mt.13. 41; 16. 28; 19. 28; 24.30,31; 25.lll; In the Spirit's work viz. the bestowal of the
26. 64; (3) the title a.lso possibly suggests the Spirit on the .Aposties Immediately after the
thought ot ·Him as the representative or Ideal Resurrection Jn. 20. 22, this gift of the Spirit
Man, and was ohosen by our Lord a.s expres- ha.Ying probably special reference to the minis-
oive of His headship over the whole human terial work now entrusted to themii· w:ftile
family, seven ..veeks later there came the fn er out-
SOOTHSAYER, a diviner, one ..vho professes to pouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost,
foretell the future, Jos. 13. 22; Is. 2. 6; Dan. Ac. 1. 5-8; 2. 1-21. In both cases, as also at
2. 27. the Baptism of our Lord, the bestowal of the
SOPATER, son of Pyrrhus of :Bera,a, Ac. 20. 4; Spirit wa.s symbolised by soma outward fonn,
perhaps~Sosip;,,ter, :Ro. 16. 21. a dove, the breath of Christ, the rushing wind,
SOPHERETH, Ezr. 2.' 56 (R. V. haa ID.sso- {with which we may compare Jn. a. 8), and the
phereth); Neh. 7. 67. tongues of fire (cf. Mt. 3. ll). From this time
SORCERER, one who foreten.. events by casting onward the Spirit's action 1n the Church has
lots, E:a:. 7. 11; Jer. 27. 9; Ac. 18. 6; Rev. 21. 8. been of a more· oontinnous and abiding cha-
SOR EK, a mne, vo.lley of, m Phillstla, the home racter tba.n anything known under the old
of Delila.h. J udg. 16. 4. Co?enant; in fa.et S. John spei.ks of the earlier
SOSIPATER, S. Pa.ul's kinsman "(i.e. fellow period as being, in comparison, without the
countryman, a Jew), Ro. 16. 21, Soo Sopa,ter. Spirit's gn!do.nce altogether, Jn. 7. 311. The
SOST HEN ES, a Jew of Corinth, chief rule: of Incarnatlon marked the begill11ing of a.n a.bid-
th@ IIJ'lllli08'l!@, AC. HI. 12-17; 1 Oor, 1, 1, ing union betwei,11 G9d 1111d man, thli u11!011
 50 6

ARMEN JA, SYRIA

.AJ(J)

.MESOPOTAMIA
...
k'f1ult.Jlild

3 40 4 45 5 6 :
Gwrye l'hilip&SotL.LtJ. The Londa. G~i.aJllnstib& •
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
 30 2

C C

,·
~);

AR ~( B A
~;;s]'.----t- l9

s ( ER T A
' ·,,,flj,.,,._ f
·/•~-- "i. D
D

"°
I 30 2 31 3,
 36

A
~

~
CQ

..
h
<t;

~
ll'.;
c:,
B
~

tt::
1-.,

arasetJu

PALESTINE
divided among 31
THE TWELVE TIUBE S
.&t.97Mlt.li/e, D
N~4 .
,.. 2 4 38° 5

..
A

v;'
A

Al
B
Co

f.<
K
<i;
r,:i

C p::

C>

:,:t

f.,
D

.,,

THE HOLY
llllllE
LAND
'IIME OF THE KL."l\fGS
l\ylli,!.Jma,
G
Sou,m.,n:,Donwuon, bowui,dbyi;..,,.,,..
I'lu.J!in~doms ofJwJalt.L/.mul,7,yJi.-U,,.,,,
.,. 4

Gw"!I' Phihp ,&, Son.L"' The London. G,;,graplucal ]nstiJuJ,

A

JN THE t1llE OF
OUR SAVIOUR
.l!oma,,.~
..
-~-
o CiJias of'tite.DMDP<ilu D

Goorge Plulip .!Son.Ltd The London, C,eograr,lucal. lnstitUte.

 llO El

: e

lr~/'1
Meli ~ l--,,
4 1....-

Amap to illustrate tJJ.e

C
ACTS AND EPISTLES

• $trt!'!t, ~~f'A$14.
8"?" PAUL•J OURNC¥.8
1«-..,.,..,,,,J.......,,"flw,,_
:,0
~=: ;:::-: ~
""'- "' Rm,,.,-
•O

ll-===z==aa...====aa3a=================="'-'======;;;;;a;=;;;,a;;aa:=====7=;;aa;a=;;;;;!I . .
 :,0 e

Amap to illustrate the

C
ACTS AND EPISTLES
r /],Jg1uUlilM
0 ,0 Mid bJO
• So,tn,.~.of'.A.fto.
"°"
19'! PAULA JOURNCYl!I
I~~ J,,.,,_"tluu,~
,,:
,,..J :,o
j,:,t ; : ;.::::-:
:,0 !vag.. .. &mu '2!
•O
Z ~ 3 7
l:ii=====================================;,.;;=========;;;;;,I
The l,on,fpn ~ i A , l lnstitu~
....
N'?8
I ..,.

<
111
II)

SDI '